《Five Frozen Centuries》


 Chapter 1：The Loner Neglected By God

    "Passengers who have not boarded the bus, please hurry up! The bus heading to K Town will be departing soon!"


    A driver was shouting out from the window in the service area next to an expressway. One after another, passengers started boarding the bus. The driver looked behind him and asked, "Is there anyone else who hasn''t gotten on? Check if your friends are here? We''ll be departing soon!"


    The passengers at the back replied, "Everybody is here, we can depart!"


    The driver nodded his head and started the engine. He gradually drove the bus out of the service area. At that moment, a young man seemingly in his 20s barged out of the toilet in the service area. He shouted at the bus, "Wait, I haven''t got onto the bus yet!"


    However, the distance between the young man and the bus was too far. The driver could not hear him at all as the bus drove into the highway and kept speeding up. After a few seconds, the bus was out of sight.


    The young man was speechless. "..."


    ''Why?!''


    That young man was called Wei Huo. He turned 19 this year. Ever since he was born, he always had a weak presence. He was once left out by his teacher during a class spring outing and had no choice but to go to the amusement park alone. At the amusement park, he encountered a trafficker who ended up ignoring his presence, allowing him to escape back home. By the time he was home, he found that both his parents had forgotten to prepare his meal portion. Left with no choice, he went out to get a cup of instant noodles and did not even have to pay because the shop owner ignored his presence.


    His weak presence was literally a curse and now, even the bus driver neglected him.


    "School is reopening tomorrow, what should I do now?" Wei Huo almost broke down. He took out his phone and turned on the navigation. The nearest exit from that highway was at least 20 kilometers away.


    ''Arghh! Why is my presence always so weak?''


    Wei Huo was about to lose his mind when suddenly a voice appeared from within him. It felt like it was coming from his surroundings, but at the same time, it also felt like it was coming from somewhere deep inside his heart. The voice only said one sentence.


    "Time halted!"


    At the next moment, everybody in the service area stopped moving and stayed in their position with frozen expressions as though buffering a video stream. Everyone stayed still.


    If it were not for the birds'' chirping outside the service area and a stream of water flowing out from a tap, Wei Huo would have thought that the whole world stopped running.


    Wei Huo looked at the surrounding people in shock. They were not even moving an inch. Some of them were in a walking position with one foot out and their body leaning forward. They were just frozen right there. It was impossible for a human to stay in such a position. Time halted was the only logical explanation.


    ''But, why am I not frozen?


    ''Am I neglected again?''


    A bold idea suddenly struck Wei Huo''s mind¡­


    Wei Huo walked up to a restaurant waiter and patted him on the shoulder. However, he realized that the waiter''s shoulder was as hard as steel. It was then that he noticed a layer of dim golden radiance surrounding each person''s body. It seemed like that radiance was protecting every human from harm.


    Wei Huo picked up a cup of coffee and splashed it onto the waiter''s body. Surprisingly, the coffee trickled down along the golden radiance. It did not leave a trace on the waiter''s body.


    Seeing this, Wei Huo finally understood what the time halt meant. It was just like how a person was frozen in absolute zero conditions. Both the mind and body were halted. Due to the golden radiance''s protection, time would not leave a single trace on them. Not even coffee!


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo suddenly realized a serious problem. Time was halted for everybody. They did not need to eat or drink, and they were protected. How about him? He would be thirsty, hungry, tired, and hurt.


    ''Hey, God! Please don''t forget to halt me too.''


    Right at that moment, the mysterious voice appeared again somewhere deep within Wei Huo''s heart.


    "New menu ''Character Attributes'' added."


    Right after that voice disappeared, Wei Huo felt something in his head. He noticed that he could now open the Attributes Menu by just thinking about it. The Attributes Menu was a five-pointed star made up of five round discs. Different words were written on each disc. Social, Inventory, Character, Needs, and Health.


    Wei Huo was not sure if the discs were actually appearing on his retina or if it just popped up in his head. However, it seemed like he could open any of the five options with just a single thought.


    A thought came to Wei Huo''s mind, and the Social Feed was opened. It was empty, and the same went for the Inventory Menu. However, he found something when he whipped out the Character Menu.


    The Character Menu listed 10 skills. Shooting, Wrestling, Beast-taming, Medicine, Culinary, Construction, Farming, Art, Crafting, and Research. Currently, these skills could not be unlocked and each had their own skill levels. Other than Wrestling skill being at level one, Wei Huo''s other skills were at level zero.


    He opened the Needs Menu next. In the Needs Menu, the Hunger bar, Thirst bar, and Rest bar were shown. All three values were currently at around 70% but it was gradually reduced over time.


    The following tab was the Health Menu. The attributes Age and Lifespan greeted his eye when he opened the Health Menu. ''Age: 19 Years Old. Lifespan: 88 Years.'' Other than that would be Mobility, Operability, Speech, Reproductivity, Vision, Hearing, Breathing, and so on. All the abilities were at a healthy level. The Disease bar also showed no signs of sickness.


    Wei Huo felt slightly relieved after reading the Attributes Menu. It would not be that bad if he could monitor himself through the menu. Since the whole world halted, it would not be a big deal if he grabbed some food and drinks from the store and stayed the night at a hotel, right? Wei Huo''s main concern was the duration of time halt. What if it stopped for several hundred years?


    After a while, the voice came back again.


    "Achievement System implemented.


    "Increasing influence of natural calamities such as solar flare, solar eclipse, and temperature changes toward organisms.


    "Accelerating animal mutation and reproduction.


    "Increasing the number of Titan and Legendary creatures."


    ¡­


    The voice kept coming back every five minutes. Wei Huo''s heart sank each time he heard that voice. He was too na?ve. His primary goal now was not to eat, drink, and rest. He should be discovering how to survive in this perilous world.


    The god-like existence''s voice suddenly stopped after a series of augmentations and modifications made. Wei Huo''s eyes lit up as a glimmer of hope sparked in his heart.


    Was time starting to flow? The survival rate would be much higher if he cooperated with others rather than struggling alone.


    The next moment an emotionless, electronically synthesized female voice rang within Wei Huo''s heart.


    "Congratulations! You have just unlocked ''The Loner Abandoned by God'' achievement.


    "Obtaining this title allows you to permanently enter into ''Camouflaged Mode''. Chances of other creatures discovering you will be reduced by 75%."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Wei Huo thought that time was finally starting to flow again, but it was just the Achievement System granting him a title. However, he could not deny the fact that the title''s function was beneficial. At least it gave Wei Huo the assurance and hopes to survive. Regardless, Wei Huo still did not know whether he should be happy or sad.

 Chapter 2：The God Has Begun

    Time had halted for everybody, but Wei Huo did not know how long the time halt would last. It could be days, months, years, or even decades. Who knew if it might even be halted till the day he dies?


    ''If that was really the case, what should I do?''


    There were supermarkets, restaurants, and a variety of food in the service area. However, the food''s shelf-life could only last him for a short time. He needed to go hunting, and grow his own vegetables for self-sustainability.


    Wei Huo took out his phone and realized that there was still a network connection. All thanks to the highly-developed technology in this era, machines could still work by themselves even though time had halted. He was provided electricity, water, and an internet connection for the time being, but what if these machines broke down?


    Wei Huo needed to be self-sufficient. The first thing that came to his mind was to head back home. Although there was still about 200 kilometers from his home, he could drive someone''s car since time had been halted. Right then, the cruel reality hit him again.


    First of all, he could not open the doors of occupied vehicles. Secondly, vehicles on the highways stayed stock-still. Needless to say, God would not have made such a howler. A chain collision would have happened if time was halted for humans but not their vehicles.


    It did not matter if it were vehicles, rooms, toilets, or offices in the service area. As long as there were people present, the doors could not be opened. That ought to be God''s protection for humans who had their time halted. Otherwise, being surrounded by carnivorous plants and creepy creatures would have been too difficult for humans to escape when time started flowing again.


    The fact that he would not be able to open his house door made him changed his mind. He could only search for supplies at shops that were currently opened. At the same time, he should look up for information and knowledge regarding farming, equipment maintenance, and other survival skills on the Internet.


    He hastily took out his phone and started downloading that information. He was not sure when the Internet connection or electricity would be cut off. It was safer for him to download the information and record it in his book. After all, he had zero knowledge regarding farming.


    Farming was not just about digging a hole, planting a seed and watering the plants. Now that the environment had become much more complicated and abominable, mutation of vegetations and animals had been accelerated. Moreover, he still had to keep an eye on pests, weeds, and also the weather¡­ It was just too hard!


    Wei Huo suddenly felt that it was too hard for him to survive. Even if all the human beings united, many would have still died during the earth''s gamification. It was just too difficult for him to survive on his own!


    Wei Huo crumbled. After feeling dispirited for about three hours, he pulled himself together. Come to think of it, did it not mean that he basically owned the whole world since time was halted for all humanity?


    That meant he could do anything he wanted. ''If I could stay alive.'' He would skip school, work, and do not need to earn any money. ''If I could stay alive.'' He could drive all the luxurious cars he wanted and lived in any mansion he liked. ''If I could stay alive.''


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    What was wrong with this dual personality internal monologue of his? It did not have to keep emphasizing the ''If I could stay alive'' phrase!


    It was right however, the premise was that he had to stay alive. Wei Huo was clueless about how long the time halt would last. If it was just a short while, he could survive with all those packaged food. What happened if time halted for a long time? He should at least be able to stay alive until the end of his lifespan, right?


    Fear stemmed from his heart. He was left all alone in this world with nobody else to socialize with. Even worse than that was he had to confront all sorts of crises by himself. Who would not be afraid of such a situation? There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. All humanity would return to normal as long as timestream recovered. He just needed to wait for that day to come. Yes, just wait.


    Just when Wei Huo finally regained his confidence, the voice of God appeared again.


    "Vegetation growth and animal reproduction accelerated by 10 times.


    "New menu ''Vegetation and Animal Attributes'' added.


    "Humanity''s immunity and digestive ability strengthened.


    "Quest System implemented."


    Wei Huo was stupefied from hearing all those voices. At that moment, another voice spoke next to his ears.


    "New quest, ''Food and Security''. The Player is required to craft a wooden bow and 10 wooden arrows. A hunting knife will be rewarded once the quest is completed.


    "Quest hint. If the Player does not know how to craft bow and arrow, please consult someone who knows."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''Consult your big d*mn head! Where should I even find a person who knows how to craft bows and arrows?''


    Wei Huo thought things were going to turn around, only to discover he was left helpless. What a scam!


    On second thoughts, Wei Huo realized that instead of consulting an actual person, he could just look it up on the Internet with his mobile phone!


    Indeed, Wei Huo found tonnes of information ranging from videos to images of bow and arrow crafting methods as soon as he turned on his mobile phone. However, online shopping was not possible. In fact, at this moment he could never purchase it online. He could only learn how to craft them from the tutorial videos.


    There was still plenty of time. Wei Huo could survive with packaged food he got from the service area''s supermarket for at least a year. He could now take his time learning how to craft bows and arrows. He soon found a video of some young European guy crafting primitive bow and arrow. That guy had not used any modern tools when crafting. His knife was made from polished river stone, his axe by binding a piece of wood to that river stone. That was a revelation to Wei Huo.


    Imitating that guy in the video, Wei Huo grabbed a fire axe and hiked up the mountains.


    Why make a stone axe from scratch when you have a fire axe? Wei Huo found the fire axe in a private car. Besides that, he also found some camping gadgets like a lighter, a tent, sleeping bags, and kerosene lamps in that car. It seemed like the owner of that car was a camping enthusiast.


    Wei Huo acquired all of these gadgets at the expense of others. However, everybody else was protected by the golden radiance when time halted. Wei Huo was the only one forced to survive alone. It would not be excessive to borrow some stuff from others, right?


    Wei Huo did not gain much on the first day although he was already up in the mountains. He still could not distinguish which wood was better for crafting bow and arrow. However, it was fine since he still had time. Surprisingly the next day when he continued hiking up the mountains, wild grass grew much taller on the second day in comparison to the first day!


    Vegetation growth had indeed been accelerated!


    Wei Huo was unsure whether that was considered good news or bad news. It would be good if he started growing his crops as they would have matured faster, but that meant the city would soon be covered by countless vegetation invaders. He would be eliminated if he could not adapt to living in the wild!


    Fortunately, on the third day, Wei Huo completed his quest and had successfully crafted a bow and 10 arrows. At the same time, an exquisite Damascus hunting knife was added into Wei Huo''s inventory.

 Chapter 3：A Human In A Monkey Disguise

    After completing his first mission, Wei Huo obtained a piece of decent equipment in his inventory. However, Wei Huo had a bad hunch. As expected, he received the second quest.


    "New quest, ''Survival and Food Continuity''. The Player is required to hunt a beast. A random game item will be rewarded once the quest is completed.


    "Quest hint. The Player is allowed to use the system''s scan feature for a total of three times. Each usage allows the player to scan and view their surroundings within a range of 10 kilometers for beasts'' movement."


    Wei Huo scratched his head and wondered why this task felt like a newbie''s quest.


    Wei Huo thought of the hunting knife in his mind, and the hunting knife appeared in his hand. He thought of it disappearing, and the knife was back inside the inventory. The hunting knife was somewhat quite convenient and there were many ways to use it too. The fact that it could appear and vanish instantly could confused enemies.


    Wei Huo looked at the bow and arrow he crafted. Unfortunately, he could not keep that bow and arrow in the inventory.


    Only items rewarded by the system could be kept in the inventory.


    Wei Huo then tried the scan feature. That feature was very convenient too. Once used, a radar image would emerge in his mind, and it started scanning immediately. It ended after 10 seconds, but after those 10 seconds, the system notification said, "No beasts within 10 kilometers."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''What the f*ck¡­''


    He suddenly understood this newbie''s quest was prepared for players to get accustomed to the Earth''s gamification. There would surely be plenty of beasts on earth by that time, but right now there were not that many!


    After all, time had only halted for three days.


    Wei Huo facepalmed himself. ''That was f*cking awkward!''


    Although the animal reproduction speed had increased by 10 times, three days was still too short!


    Wei Huo examined the wooden bow on his hand. He could not hunt using this wooden bow as its quality was too poor. Moreover, his shooting skills were not developed yet. Even if he encountered a beast, he was not capable of hunting it down. It would be better for him to keep practicing his skills in crafting archery weapons in order to craft better bow and arrow. He could also work on improving his archery skills.


    Action speaks louder than words. Wei Huo started focusing on advancing his crafting skills as well as archery skills. However, it only lasted for 15 days. On the 15th morning, an incident broke out in the service area. Wei Huo was fast asleep at that time.


    He had moved his tent into a supermarket and was wrapping himself up in the sleeping bag inside the tent. It was early autumn, and the weather was not considered that cold.


    That morning, however, Wei Huo was awakened by the sound of monkeys chattering. Those monkeys barged into the service area. They rampaged and rummaged through the supermarket. Wei Huo got up startled.


    "What''s happening?" Wei Huo came out from his tent only to find five or six monkeys ransacking the shelves in the supermarket. A bunch of monkeys was jumping about outside the supermarket. Some were climbing up the cars, some were chasing dragonflies, some were picking lice, and some were brushing their hair. They were pulling, dragging, and chasing each other around.


    Wei Huo scared away a few monkeys in the supermarket when he got out of his tent. They bolted out the supermarket whilst jumping, and surprised the monkeys outside but did not run far. They stopped about 10 meters away from Wei Huo and stared at him curiously.


    Some were peeking their heads, a few of them scratched their head, whilst some were spinning on the ground. They started to become rowdy again when Wei Huo stood still. Wei Huo took a step forward, and they sprang up, backing away from him. They all stared at him in unison.


    Wei Huo was in a state of confusion. Where did these monkeys come from?


    One of the monkeys scampered away from the group. It leaped on to the head of a motionless person. Unfortunately, the golden radiance emerged and it failed to grasp on anything, slipped down, and fell on the floor.


    That monkey swiftly stood up, glancing left and right. It patted away the dust on its bum and casually walked into the group of monkeys when it realized no other monkeys were watching it.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    ''You are a human in a monkey disguise, aren''t you?''


    Wei Huo took a closer look and discovered some of the monkeys were holding onto snacks like chips, ham, and so on. However, they did not know how to open the packaging.


    Wei Huo headed back to the supermarket and brought out a few snacks. The monkeys observed Wei Huo oddly, wondering what he was up to.


    Wei Huo tore open the packaging skillfully, put the food in his mouth, and munched on it. The monkeys were flabbergasted. It was as if they discovered a whole new world.


    They looked at the packaged food on Wei Huo''s hand and simultaneously wondered if this thing was edible?


    A few monkeys started imitating Wei Huo. They tore the packaging open and shoved the food down their mouths. They were stunned.


    Now that they had got a taste of the goodness, they began to tussle for food. After learning how to tear open the packaging for chips, they got their hands on chocolates, spicy gluten sticks, and even peanuts.


    Monkeys were intelligent animals. They often imitated human''s behavior. Wei Huo recalled that there was one time when a monkey who did not know how to deshell a sunflower seed, learned how to do it after seeing him doing it just once.


    Wei Huo did not chase away the monkeys. Instead, he even welcomed them to live there with him. They definitely had sufficient food. He could not consume all the food by himself anyways. The feeling of being alone was more tormenting to him.


    A few monkeys decided to brave it out. They approached Wei Huo while holding on to mineral water bottles with bite marks. It seemed like they tried very hard but still could not open the bottle.


    These monkeys appeared to be still a bit vigilant. They always kept a distance of at least five meters away from Wei Huo. To be frank, for them to sense the presence of Wei Huo was already a challenge since Wei Huo was under the effects of the title ''The Loner Abandoned by God''. It might also be because monkeys were human''s closest living relatives that they shared similar outer appearances, so that was why the monkeys were not so afraid of Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo eyed the amusing monkeys. He picked up the water bottle from the floor and twisted open the bottle cap. He then placed the bottle on his mouth and gulped down the water.


    The monkey''s eyes twinkled and they started to mimic Wei Huo. However, there were still differences in the structure of a human''s body and that of a monkey''s. No matter how hard they tried, they still could not open the bottle.


    Wei Huo walked towards the toilet and stopped in front of the water tap. He opened the tap and straight away a stream of clear water flowed out. Once again, the monkeys were amazed. They rushed over and jumped on to the sink, fighting over the water. Not long after, they had already mastered the ways of using water taps.


    He observed them while in deep thoughts. ''Is this really the result of accelerated animal mutation? Or were the monkeys always so clever?''


    Besides a smarter brain, what differed humans and animals would the ability for humans to inherit intelligence and knowledge. Humans dominated the earth by passing down knowledge from one generation to another. However, it still could not outweigh God''s word.

 Chapter 4：Couldn’t Be Any More Normal

    The monkeys'' arrival brought liveliness into Wei Huo''s life. Besides practicing his crafting and archery skills, he also taught the monkeys how to use human tools.


    However, those monkeys were very mischievous. They would leave the tap running just to let water flowed and messed up the surroundings by leaving open and unfinished snacks everywhere.


    After getting used to being around Wei Huo all the time, the monkeys were not afraid of Wei Huo anymore. They would even hop onto Wei Huo''s head and pick lice from his hair. They would occasionally runoff, and brought back fruits for Wei Huo after sunset.


    Although those fruits tasted a bit sour, Wei Huo was still grateful.


    Animals have a sense of gratitude. They would for sure repay Wei Huo since he helped them.


    On the 20th day of living together with the monkeys, a few pheasants appeared within the service area. Some small snakes would also emerge from the nearby bushes from time to time.


    A weird idea came to Wei Huo''s mind when he saw those pheasants¡­


    Morning of the next day, Wei Huo grabbed a coop and propped it up with wooden sticks. He secured them with ropes and scattered some chips in the coop. His hands were clutching on the rope as he hid away.


    The monkeys looked at Wei Huo curiously, clueless on what he was up to. Wei Huo stared at a pheasant. Little by little, that pheasant was strolling towards the trap. Unaware that was a trap, that same pheasant sprint towards that coop as it laid eyes on those familiar chips.


    Right when that pheasant was in his trap, Wei Huo tugged that rope which dragged the wooden stick away. In a flash the coop confined that pheasant, leaving it in a daze.


    The pheasant was befuddled.


    Wei Huo fished out his hunting knife and walked towards the coop grinning. He flipped over the coop and gripped that pheasant''s leg.


    Wei Huo grabbed its head and slashed its neck with his keen hunting knife without caring how hard that pheasant was struggling. Blood spurted out from its neck. That pheasant''s struggle only caused it to lose more blood and in the end bled to death.


    Carrying a dead pheasant, Wei Huo returned to the service area with monkeys scrambling away in fear.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    As the saying goes, kill a chicken to scare the monkeys.


    Wei Huo plucked and cleaned the dead pheasant. He built a bonfire and pierced through the pheasant with a shaven wooden stick. Before grilling the pheasant, he grabbed some salt and oil from the restaurant in the service area. With all ingredients at hand only then he started grilling the pheasant.


    Although he had never grilled a pheasant before, he saw it many times on videos. In order to prevent the pheasant from burning, he brushed a thin layer of oil over it. He then sprinkled some salt for seasoning and flipped the pheasant from time to time. Not long after, the fragrance of grilled pheasant infiltrated his surroundings.


    The smell hit his nose and made his mouth water.


    Damn! It has been so long since I last ate a pheasant.


    The monkeys could not hold themselves back from the smell too. The fear inside them subsided, and they started closing in on Wei Huo. Defeated by gluttony, they gathered around Wei Huo with their mouths'' watering.


    Wei Huo ignored them as he gulped down a drumstick which was only half-cooked. It tasted so good that it brought tears to his eyes.


    ''Yummy!''


    The drumstick was delicious despite being half-cooked. Wei Huo was so engrossed in eating the pheasant that he even overlooked the task accomplished notification.


    He only noticed it after he finished that drumstick which the monkeys were gawking with drooled saliva.


    Wei Huo guffawed at the scene. He cut up half of the pheasant and hurled it towards them. They scrambled madly for the pheasant. A few stronger ones even fought against each other.


    Whilst watching them, Wei Huo whipped out the Equipment Menu. It was then that he heard the quest completion notification.


    "Quest ''Survival and Food Continuity'' completed. You have been rewarded with ''8x Scope''."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''Was this not supposed to be a game item? Why did they give me an 8x Scope? What should I do with it?''


    What connection is there between eating pheasant and the 8x Scope?


    Even though he was surprised, he still fiddled around the 8x Scope. He could see quite far with it. Perhaps it could be used as a telescope since he did not own a gun.


    While the monkeys were still jostling over that half pheasant, Wei Huo hurriedly gobbled down the rest. He did not want to see those monkeys'' yearning gaze.


    Right at that moment when he just finished his meal, God''s voice coincidentally appeared again.


    "Human''s limiter removed.


    "Evolution limit increased to infinity.


    "Ranking System implemented.


    "Applicable to all creatures. Ranks are respectively Normal, Rare, Epic, Legendary and Mythic.


    "Dragon-type monsters added."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Why did that seem like a game version update?


    However, that was not a bad thing for Wei Huo. The limiter name suggested that it was a mechanism built to protect the human body. It could prevent pulling their muscle from using too much strength, or preventing the brain from drawing too much strength and accidentally breaking a glass whilst drinking water. It even might be able to prevent a guy from accidentally collapsing the wall when he ''kabedon'' someone.


    Martial arts experts always dazzled people by chopping up bricks with their bare hands on television. The actual fact was that many people could do the same thing.


    At the same time, the limiter had another definition which was the irremovable limitation. No matter how hard a human works out, there would always be a limit on the number of push-ups and chin-ups which can be done. The strength and number of cells were limiting human growth in a sense. Removal of the limiter meant that a cell''s strength could be developed unbounded.


    The limiter''s absence would have made it possible for humans to be stronger than bears or faster than leopards. Anyone could achieve that with sufficient training. For example by doing 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats and 10 kilometers of jogging, and so on every day.


    As long as the training period was long enough, it would not be surprising if humans were capable of blowing up the earth with just one punch. Anyway, God was the one who made those rules. It would not be weird no matter how bizarre it sounds.


    Wei Hou was fueled with confidence. ''Farming? Hunting? Are you joking? Without the limiter, I could become a superhuman by training sufficiently!''


    Wei Huo then looked at his rank.


    ''Rank, Couldn''t Be Any More Normal.''


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Was it necessary for the word ''Normal'' to be stressed?


    The human body''s quality indeed could not be any more normal. Humans could lose their lives with just a single natural disaster, an accident, or even an unforeseen calamity. The human body was really fragile!


    However, the removal of human limiter indicated that humans could also be superhumans!


    Wei Huo decided to give up on his archery practices, and go all out with an intensive training regime starting tomorrow.


    ''I had spent three years in kindergarten, six in primary school, three in middle school, three in high school, and two in university. I am a total expert when it comes to learning and perseverance.''


    ɱ¼¦ÙÓºï - An old Chinese idiom "Kill the chicken to scare the monkey", which refers to making an example out of someone in order to threaten others.Refers to the action of slapping the wall fiercely to corner a girl (in order to seduce her).This whole paragraph was a reference to the manga One Punch Man''s workout routine and ability to one punch everything to death. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/One-Punch_Man

 Chapter 5：Qi Cultivators

    The next morning, Wei Huo discovered something fascinating.


    The monkeys were imitating Wei Huo, setting up traps just like how he did yesterday. After setting up the traps, they put chips as bait. They clutched onto the rope and stared at the trap anxiously waiting for pheasants to take the bait.


    The always raucous monkeys suddenly became silent. They sprawled on the ground with bloodshot eyes as they concentrated on their traps.


    It seemed like those pheasants felt an unusual aura causing none of them daring to come close.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    They were simply¡­too clever by half?


    Those monkeys were ranked the same as Wei Huo. All of them were at the normal rank. Wei Huo could also view their information feed. In one of their social bars, it showed ''Established Rapport with Wei Huo''. Their Inventory Menu was empty, and there was no Character Attributes tab. They only had health attributes which showed that those few monkeys were quite healthy.


    Those restless monkeys could not stay put after a while. They scattered and loitered around. Few entertaining themselves with some jumping all over the place. Several of them were running after each other, picking lice, hanging on the tree, and rolling just about everywhere. Only one monkey kept holding on to the rope with its gaze never leaving his trap.


    Wei Huo thought that monkey was quite peculiar.


    Probably because the tension in the air subsided, one pheasant came trailing along with the scent. The pheasant appeared warier of its surroundings compared to that pheasant from yesterday and yet, it still fell into the trap. The monkey which was gripping the rope yanked hard and penned the pheasant in a trap.


    All the other monkeys were stupefied. All of them cast an admiring gaze toward that monkey who caught a pheasant.


    Pleased with itself, that monkey walked towards the coop but was bewildered. It did not know how to catch the pheasant out from that coop. That monkey would of course also have no idea how to slaughter and grill it.


    They suddenly turned their head towards Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''F*ck your sister, am I your chef?''


    Although he was grumbling in his heart, he was still content to pick up the job. He was even imagining if those monkeys would learn more if he kept teaching them skills. Maybe they would evolve into intelligent creatures like those monkeys in the movie ''Rise of the Planet of the Apes''.


    As the saying goes, just do it.


    From that day onward, besides intensive training (100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and 10-kilometer jog), Wei Huo also taught those monkeys all sorts of skills. He taught them everything from hunting using a lance, bow, and arrow; to grilling food, weeding, plowing, and farming crops.


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed!


    Many events happened throughout those three years. Electricity and the Internet were suspended in the first year. They could no longer use any electrical appliances. In the second year, the water supply was also cut off leaving Wei Huo with no other choice but to fetch water from the river. Fortunately, the waters had turned crystal clear within those two years.


    The packaged food went rotten after a year and a half. Luckily, those monkeys had already learned how to hunt and farm. They obtained seedlings from an agricultural supplies store located in a county 20 kilometers away. Ever since the human limiter was removed, Wei Huo had been transformed into a sturdy man through constant intensive training. Hunting was no longer a big deal. As luck would have it, Wei Huo and the monkeys still had sufficient food since animal reproduction speed had been accelerated.


    In those three years, humanity''s time has not resumed. Even God''s voice had disappeared. Wei Huo nearly thought that God had forgotten their world!


    Finally, in the third year, God''s voice appeared once again!


    "New event added Raging Animals. Ceaseless hunting at the same spot will infuriate some animals, leading to pack-attacks on humans."


    "Qi System implemented."


    "New event added Caves. Rare scrolls left behind by ancient Qi Cultivators could be found hidden in selected caves."


    "Alterations made to the life span system. The player can now prolong their life through Qi Cultivation."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    It had been so long since Wei Huo was taciturn. Wei Huo honestly had no idea how long he had been stuck here in the service area. He sprouted a beard and had long and messy hair. He currently resembled a caveman as he was carrying his bow and arrow on his back. He was dressed in clothes made from the fur of unknown beasts while holding onto a bloodied lance. There were wounds from hunting small and medium-sized beasts on his torso.


    The group of monkeys also gradually expanded with baby monkeys that were just born. Although there was a king amongst them, they respected Wei Huo a lot. If possible, Wei Huo had hoped to continue staying there.


    However, he still had to leave.


    He still did not know how long the time halt would last.


    He wanted to survive.


    "I''m leaving!" Wei Huo suddenly started talking to the group. He could not believe how hoarse his voice had become due to not speaking a word for the past three years.


    The monkeys were sun-bathing when Wei Huo spoke up. They looked at Wei Huo startled and dumbfounded, not understanding a single word he said.


    Wei Huo said again, "I''m leaving now!"


    Misinterpreting Wei Huo''s action, a baby monkey approached him and handed him fruits as he thought Wei Huo was hungry since baby monkeys would always cry for food when they were hungry.


    Wei Huo felt emotional. He really did not want to leave that place but was left with no other options. The fear of death compelled him to search for rare scrolls handed down by Qi cultivators. Without the archives, he would only live until 88 years old.


    As the only person in the whole world who was abandoned by God, Wei Huo had to find ways in staying alive. He should start finding methods to increase his lifespan. Otherwise, he would not get the chance to see his parents, friends, and even a living person anymore.


    The monkeys belonged in the group while Wei Huo belonged to human society. He had to stay alive until he could witness that day!


    "I''m really leaving!" Wei Huo received the fruit, packed his equipment, placed his food inside his bag, secured his filled bottle, and walked out of the service area.


    A few monkeys trailed behind him holding onto hunting equipment. However, Wei Hao chided them. "Go back!"


    The monkeys were at a complete loss. They could not understand what Wei Huo was saying. As Wei Huo kept yelling at them, they started to understand his message. Wei Huo was leaving, and he might not come back again.


    Sadness was engraved on their faces. They were becoming more and more like humans.


    Wei Huo''s heart-wrenched when he saw that scene. He said to those monkeys as he retreated, "I hope you will still remember me when time recovers. I also hoped you would help humans, and live in peace with them. Last but not least, I wish for all of you to stay safe."


    With that said, he turned around and left. He set foot on the expressway overgrown with wild grasses. That was the first time he regretted passing down so much knowledge to those monkeys.


    The group watched as Wei Huo left. They had not understood what was going on. They even thought that Wei Huo was just heading out to fetch water. A baby monkey hopped onto a human''s head whose time was halted. It ended up slipping and fell down to the ground.


    The time halt did not affect humans in the service area. Not even a single dust left a trace on them.

 Chapter 6：God Will Make No Mistakes

    The advantages of humans were an intelligent brain and the ability to pass down knowledge from one generation to the next. If any other animals possessed the same capabilities, mankind''s status on earth would have been in imminent danger.


    That was Wei Huo''s concern at this point. He could only pray in his heart, hoping that the time halt could recover faster. Perhaps because of him, the monkeys would maintain an amicable relationship with humans. If time recovered, he wished for humans to avoid turning monkeys into their prey.


    The last thing that Wei Huo wanted to see was humans killing monkeys out of spite causing other monkeys to go against mankind.


    However, at this moment, he could not care much. His primary goal was to find the cave concealing a Qi Cultivator''s rare scrolls!


    Be that as it may, Wei Huo had experienced and gained a lot throughout his trip.


    He walked along the river bank as he needed to replenish himself from time to time. The temperature was also cooler near the river bank.


    The weather started to get more and more severe. At its hottest, temperatures could elevate up to over 50¡ãC whilst at its lowest, temperature could drop down to near -40¡ãC degrees. Wei Huo was not located in the center of Z Country, by right such extreme temperatures should not have occurred.


    As animal and plant mutations were accelerated, Wei Huo caught sight of various odd organisms throughout his journey.


    One of the examples would be Kamikaze Goats who blow up when they are disgruntled. An organ containing a TNT-like substance developed in the body of these goats. They would self-explode and die together with their hunters when provoked or preyed on. Any careless moves could end up leading to a wildfire.


    There were almost no natural predators for those creatures. They breed like rabbits causing them to be found almost everywhere.


    However, Wei Huo wondered if these creatures would become extinct after time had recovered as humans might hunt them down to get ready-made explosives.


    In addition to Kamikaze Goats, Wei Huo also encountered Zombie Deer. Zombie Deers were creepy creatures that would attack other animals out of discontentment. Regardless of brawny hunters or frail flora and fauna, they would pounce on anything they dislike. They would even sometimes ram their horns into willow trees for no reason.


    Besides that, Wei Huo even encountered a weird dog that would make weird poses whenever it saw any organisms. They could walk upright like humans and use their front paws to catch their target before crazily¡­ Alright, that animal should have mutated before time was halted.


    Besides those odd creatures, the number of existing yet endangered species had also increased vastly. For example, carnivorous animals like bears, wolves, and tigers, as well as rare species of birds, spiders, and all sorts of plants.


    Bit by bit, the highway was covered in vegetation. Occasionally, Wei Huo would see a few animals sauntering around the highway. He was invisible to many animals under the influence of ''The Loner Abandoned by God'' title. Even if they noticed him, they would bypass him out of caution.


    Thanks to that, Wei Huo did not encounter any dangers during his entire journey. He even got to catch a glimpse of those bizarre sceneries and scenarios.


    Eight years passed, in fact, Wei Huo had no idea how long he had been walking. He took short rests along his journey and sojourned in random places. He crossed over mountains and rivers, not knowing how much he had walked.


    In the eighth year of his trip, there was a beard and mustache covering Wei Huo''s face. He looked exactly like a caveman. As his clothes were ragged, he could only dress in self-made leather outfits from animal leather.


    Eight years of traveling and consecutive hunting had also improved Wei Huo''s rank.


    ''Rank, Only Slightly Normal.''


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''What was going on with this Ranking System?''


    Ever since the limiter was removed, Wei Huo was now capable of killing a bear with merely punches and kicks. He even outran a cheetah. His hunting skills had also advanced greatly. He had reached level one in his shooting skill, he was already quite skilled in the art of archery.


    Although that was the case¡­


    "Why do I have a feeling that this time halt will last till the day I die, maybe even until years after I die?"


    Time was ticking away, 11 years had passed since the time halt. Wei Huo could no longer remember the passage of time clearly, but fortunately, the age and life span bar in his health menu kept reminding him. ''You are running out of time.''


    "It doesn''t matter how much time you have, everything depends on how you utilize your time." Wei Huo suddenly blurted out a well-known saying which he could not recall its origins. However, a moment later, he debunked that saying. "But if you have unlimited time, you can use it however you want to!"


    Once again, Wei Huo resumed ascending to the mountain summit. He was greeted by the scenery of a dramatic alpine. The landscape of the mountains was magnificent. Clusters of mountain peaks stood abreast with cliffs adjoined, it looked like a tremendous screen.


    Wei Huo shut his eyes for a few seconds and opened them again, a view of boundless green landscape leaped into his eyes.


    Wei Huo saw a towering ancient tree. He could not see how thick the tree trunk was as it was buried under the dense leaves and branches. However, it was obvious that the ancient tree was at least 30 stories tall.


    Wei Huo decided to take a short rest and enjoy the nature and scenery around him. He suddenly heard a loud ''whooshing'' sound coming from one direction!


    It seemed like that sound was always present, but due to dense leaves and Wei Huo''s engrossment in finding directions, he failed to notice that sound.


    Wei Huo made a U-turn and crawled towards the direction where the sound came from. The sounds of water rippling gradually became more distinct.


    The weeds and shrubs were close-packed in the forest. He pushed aside those tree leaves and cleaved apart the shrubs. Finally, he arrived at a whole new world!


    Far-off was a view of endless breathtaking mountains. Colors of red, yellow, and green with all sorts of scenery adorning the mountain, making it a spectacular panorama. Right on the mountain was a sheer cliff. The river water was flowing down from the cliff and the kinetic energy from the water collided with the bottom of the cliff causing an ear-splitting sound of water crashing. Waves of mist surged from the water collisions, forming a mystical vibe!


    Right at this moment, a ray of light illuminated the dawn sky. The dazzling white light spilled across the forest, casting light over the leaves. Dewdrops were sparkling on the leaves! It was as if the whole forest had become alive!


    The sun was rising!


    Without a camera, he could only engrave this view in his mind. However, that memory would fade away alongside his death


    He had to find the Qi Cultivator''s rare scrolls!


    He continued his journey, and soon two years had passed. He stopped because he saw an unusual mountain.


    The mountain was not covered in greens. The man-made pathway was not coated in vegetation because too many people were crowded all over the mountain. The time halt had halted all vegetation within five meters from the people. Otherwise, if these people would have been covered in plants and would not be able to move an inch after their time recovered.


    How could it be possible for God to make mistakes?


    Seeing so many people on this mountain, Wei Huo guessed that it was previously a tourist attraction. Many people would come here to travel, hike, and sightseeing during the holidays. The plants here were halted together with humans, so this mountain had not been returned to nature yet.

 Chapter 7：Already 32 Years Old

    Wei Huo went straight toward the mountain. Not long after, a crowd of halted humans greeted his eyes.


    Countless people were queuing up at an expansive plaza, waiting to enter the mountain. The staff at the ticket gate was sweating buckets, and security guards were scanning their surroundings vigilantly.


    However, all of the people were at a standstill. It was just like a painting or a 3-D picture.


    A sudden fear hit Wei Huo. If God had not neglected him, would he be watched by some other living creatures like what he was doing now? If mankind''s time was halted forever, would these people in line now not become sculptures?


    Just like the Moai Statues on Easter Island or the Terracotta Army in the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor, after years past and when new intelligent creatures are born, would they make the place into a tourist attraction? Would they pay to visit here?


    Wei Huo passed through the ticket gate which had long broken down. He climbed inside, and right at that moment when he entered, he laid his eyes onto a giant red rock. The giant rock was engulfed in vegetation. Despite that, Wei Huo could still make out the words on the rock ''Emei Mount''.


    Staring at the words, his mind went blank. ''Emei Mount, what was that? Was it the name of that mountain? Is that mountain well-known? I never heard such a weird name before!''


    It took a while for Wei Huo to realized, that was motherf*cking Mount Emei!


    Mount Emei, it was an ideal place for people to seek divine advice from Buddha. It was an auspicious location for keeping ancient Qi Cultivator''s scrolls.


    Wei Huo was instantly spirited. He started hiking up the mountain. All along the way, he could see tourists. Some of them were halted in a position where they were ready to photograph the beautiful scenery. However, nowadays this kind of scenery could be found everywhere. Besides tourists taking pictures, there were couples, senior citizens, and tour groups. There were also quite a number of lone tourists who were taking pictures with their mobile phones and cameras. Barely anybody was taking in the scenery with their eyes.


    No matter which method they chose to remember the mountain''s beauty, they were now part of the landscape.


    After walking a couple of steps, Wei Huo suddenly heard logging sounds. It was the sound of someone chopping woods using an axe. Wei Huo was astonished.


    ''Had God neglected someone else other than me?''


    With complicated feelings, Wei Huo bolted towards the direction of that sound.


    He hoped for that person to be a human. It would be better if that person was an attractive woman.


    A thought struck his mind halfway through his run. He fished out his hunting knife to trim his beard. He ignored the ''Danger Deep Water'' sign, raced to the streamlet, and washed his face. After calming down, he walked towards the direction of that sound again.


    After walking for a long distance, he passed through a jungle. It was then that the logging sounds became more distinct. He was confused and surprised at the same time.


    Did he run into a group of human contingent?


    The sound of leaves rustling against his body echoed through his surroundings as he moved through the woods. The logging sounds suddenly stopped and a troop of monkeys holding stone axes in their hands turned their head towards Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Those monkeys were very unusual. They were dressed in coarse straw hats and woven rush raincoats with a little calabash tied around their waist.


    He asked, "Tell me, are you guys humans pretending to be monkeys?"


    The troop of monkeys eyed Wei Huo strangely, and they lifted their axes¡­


    Wei Huo quickly said. "I''m sorry to interrupt you!"


    Ending his sentence, he turned around and fled. The monkeys came chasing from behind him whilst lifting their axes.


    Wei Huo shouted as he ran, "F*ck! Time was halted for humans and now you monkeys think you''re the king!"


    The monkeys chased him up a plank walkway. The walkway was crammed with halted humans, and that was why the time halt did not affect the walkway at all. Otherwise, the dilapidated walkway would collapse when Wei Huo stepped on it.


    Wei Huo ran without stopping and dashed into a huge temple. The temple was filled with tourists. It seemed like photographing was not allowed in this temple as the tourists were just looking around. Multiple oldsters were kneeling on the praying mat, kowtowing to the Buddha statue in front of them.


    The monkeys stopped chasing after Wei Huo when he entered that area. They looked afraid. Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief and started scrutinizing the Buddha Statue. His gaze then stopped at the praying mats.


    ''In the novel Demi-Gods And Semi-Devils, Duan Yu found a rare scroll in the praying mats¡­''


    An idea came to Wei Huo''s mind, but of course, he would not be knocking his head until the praying mats cracked. He had a knife with him!


    "Now it''s time to solve the puzzle!"


    Wei Huo nodded in affirmation. The world was currently a game hence, one should put themselves in a gamer''s shoes when encountering such situations. These places were usually used as checkpoints to solve puzzles. He might be able to find the rare scrolls there.


    Wei Huo might not be able to touch the occupied mats, but there were other vacant ones. He took out his hunting knife and immediately started slicing the praying mats apart.


    Much to his disappointment, he found nothing in the ruined praying mats. Those praying mats were just normal praying mats after all.


    He started checking underneath the Buddha statue. Secret trap doors were usually located in such areas. These were common scenes one would find in Wuxia novels. When the main characters had no way out, they would hide behind these trap doors. The author would have then brought an injured girl into the story and everything would be perfect.


    However, there were no secret trap doors there either.


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. ''Don''t f*cking tell me God had not created the checkpoint and puzzle system?''


    Only then had Wei Huo realized that the game world appeared to be still under development.


    Wei Huo shook his head and exited the temple. He trailed along a stony path, passed through a crowd of people, and continued hiking up the mountain. A golden dome was located at the peak of Mount Emei. Although Wei Huo knew that he might not find any rare scrolls there, he still wanted to take a look. Moreover, he could enjoy the landscape of the golden dome for free.


    All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks.


    His mind went blank from astonishment as he stared attentively at a woman in front of him.


    ''Why is she here?''


    He walked up and scrutinized that woman. After a few moments, his heart ached not because of a man who seemed close to her standing next to the woman but because Wei Huo saw his own appearance through her sparkling eyes.


    Time had halted for 13 years and Wei Huo was already 32 years old.


    Could these halted humans saw those who were alive and kicking? Of course, they could, after all the humans'' retina was just like a concave lens. However, what difference would it make when the brain could not receive any signal?


    A deep sorrow pierced his heart. Everybody around him was still young, but he could only age with time. Who would still remember a guy named Wei Huo when time recovered?


    A Wuxia novel by Jin Yong (Louis Cha) where Duan Yu kowtowed to the Buddha statue 1000 times. He broke the praying mat and obtained two rare manuscripts.

 Chapter 8：Li, What’s Her Name Again?

    Wei Huo always had a weak presence from a young age. He was a mediocre and ordinary person who was always easily neglected by others. Do you know the feeling of being left out by the virus when all his classmates were infected by influenza? Do you know the feeling of being neglected by the teacher when others were called out to do volunteer work? Do you know the feeling of being overlooked twice by the discipline teacher, once at the school gate, and once in the corridor, although you arrived late for class and left early?


    That feeling was¡­quite satisfying!


    Ahem anyways, being a person with a weak presence brings a lot of benefits too. For example, you could concentrate on your studies as you need not have to worry about girls asking you out. You would not be tempted by money as you would not be nominated for scholarships or school grants. You do not have to interact with others or join parties that you do not like because nobody would notice whether you were present or had left during class gatherings.


    Of course, awkward events would occur occasionally like that time when he confessed to his schoolmate for three years. The girl asked in surprise, "Who are you?"


    When he requested his teacher for a signature and his teacher asked in confusion, "Are you a student in our class?"


    When he walked into his classroom after P.E. class, the student sitting at the front row would remind him. "Hey, you''re in the wrong class!"


    Wei Huo''s heart sank when he was reminded of those incidents.


    Wei Huo''s attitude since high school towards love was... Trying hard in keeping her only as a crush even if he liked her a lot. Trying hard in preventing himself from longing for her even if he was crushing hard on her. Trying hard in avoiding any contacts with her even if he was longing for her. Trying hard in ignoring her even if he desperately wanted to contact her. Try hard to¡­ That was the end. If they had already ignored each other in the first place, how can they even fall in love?


    Despite that, there was one person who held a special place in his heart. Although time erased his memories, that girl still came to his mind when he saw her again.


    "Oh fleeting times, even though we had parted ways. Even though you do not remember me, fate brought us together again. Right now, I just want to tell you that I missed you so much, Li¡­"


    ''Li, What''s her name again?''


    Wei Huo was lost in his thoughts. "???"


    ''Sh*t, why can''t I remember her name?''


    Wei Huo showed an embarrassing expression. He facepalmed himself and sighed. "All good things in life could not escape from the erosion of time."


    Such sayings were indeed used to conceal embarrassment, right? For example, in the poem ''Rainy Alley'' [1], Dai Wangshu could not remember the appearance of the girl he met so he described her as ''A girl like lilacs''. In the poem ''On Leaving Cambridge'' [2], Xu Zhimo went to Cambridge to meet his friends but they were not there so he wrote ''Quietly I am leaving, just as quietly as I came''.


    However, time could really erase everything. Wei Huo was not trying to cover up his awkwardness. Not only had he forgotten his crush''s name, but he also could not even remember his parents'' appearance and phone number anymore. In addition, he also had forgotten his own I.D. number and online I.D. password.


    This was quite a terrifying phenomenon. How much memory would I have left when time finally recovered?


    Still, there was nothing Wei Huo could do at this moment. He could only continue to wait and keep moving forward.


    He glanced over his crush whose name he had forgotten and continued moving forward. After walking for a while, Wei Huo saw a cave engulfed by a thick forest on the opposite hillside. The cave was inconspicuous, but coincidentally it was located not far away from the most crowded rest stop.


    Wei Huo understood instantly. Other animals would have sufficient time to evolve and mutate as time was only halted for humans. However, humans were not provided so much time like the other animals. Animals are bound to overtake and leave humans behind when time recovers. By that time, humans would need to catch up via receiving rewards through completing quests and taking part in all sorts of adventures.


    Wei Huo arrived at the cave entrance. After examining the surroundings, he retreated to make a torch. Since he needed to use the torch for a long period of time, a firewood torch was not suitable as it would burn out after a short while. Bamboo would be the best choice to make a torch''s handle. After chopping off the top of bamboo, he filled it up with kerosene. He then dipped a rope into the kerosene filled bamboo and ignited it. He could now use the torch until its kerosene ran out.


    It looked like a handheld kerosene lamp. If he ran out of kerosene, he could use animal fat as a substitute instead.


    In brief, although the world''s electricity and internet connections were cut off, Wei Huo could still figure out a way to survive in the wild. He made the torch and lit it up before entering the cave.


    The cave was relatively small and narrow at the beginning. It got more spacious after moving deeper into it. Soon enough, Wei Huo could hear the sounds of water babbling. He grazed the cave wall, and his hands were instantly wet.


    Wei Huo had come across numerous caves for the past 10 years, but most of the caves were not deep enough. He could reach the end only with just a few steps. However this time, Wei Huo felt that there was more to it than meets the eye.


    The cave was very deep, almost bottomless.


    The ground felt damper as he moved further inside. The cave reeked of a foul stench too. Suddenly, sounds of wings flapping blasted through the cave. It seemed like something was alarmed by Wei Huo''s movement. The next thing he knew, a crowd of bats spiraled out from the fathomless cave.


    Wei Huo immediately crouched down and dodged the bats.


    Wei Huo knew right away where the foul stench came from when he saw the bats.


    It was said that bats sleep hanging upside down. Do they also defecate upside down then? Wei Huo used to read comments from the Internet saying, "If this question isn''t coming out in the exam, I will sh*t upside down." or "If I don''t get champion in RNG, I will fly upside down."


    ''These people were spirits bat aren''t they?''


    Wei Huo kept walking ahead as the sounds of water babbling became more distinct. Not long after, Wei Huo set foot on a small stream.


    At this moment, Wei Huo found himself in a dilemma as he came face to face with a fork in the road. One was going in the upstream direction whilst the other one was in the downstream direction.


    If he followed upstream, he would progress deeper into the cave. On the other hand, if he had chosen downstream, he might exit the cave.


    Wei Huo was torn between moving forward and exiting? He was caught up in a dilemma.


    After a bit of thought, he felt that he should be more cautious. He should follow the downstream and explore it for a bit. If he found nothing much then he would go upstream.


    He walked downstream after making his decision. He realized the cave became wider as he advanced forward. The water beneath him gradually deepened, and he was standing knee-deep in the waters. His torch crackled when it came in contact with water droplets dripping from the cave roof.


    Right then, Wei Huo stopped in his tracks from feeling itchiness around his right ankle. He was about to lift up his leg and check what was going on when suddenly he felt something coiled around his shank. It was even climbing up his body. The feeling of icy-cold scales rubbing along his right leg brought goose-bumps to his skin.


    It was snakes!


    Wei Huo lowered his torch, just to find a black snake coiling around his leg. The snake was swirling up his body, seemingly targeting his private parts.


    "F*ck!"


    Wei Huo blurted profanities out of shock and he started jumping all over the place. He shook his right leg aggressively, attempting to shake off the snake. Consequently, he lost his balance after accidentally stepping on a rock and plunged into a puddle.


    As he tripped, he knocked off a rock stuck on a small slope. The rock loosens and caused the waters to rush in and washed everything away. The water in the puddle rushed down the slope and brought along Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo did not even notice that he was on a small slope. What was more important now was the fact that the slope was getting steeper. Wei Huo was flushed down by the voluminous water as if he was river rafting.

 Chapter 9：Please Reload Your Cash

    Wei Huo was being washed away by the gushing water. Erosion from the flowing water for years had caused the slopes to become wet and slippery. It became similar to a slide where one could slide down endlessly until they reached the bottom. Wei Huo was shielding his head and adjusting his position in the midst of sliding down, avoiding himself from bumping into sharp stones.


    Following the endless gliding, Wei Huo heard the deafening roar of a waterfall.


    Wei Huo panicked. "!!!"


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. He could only shield his head and was swept away by the torrent. Seconds later, he saw the sun and the sky.


    The cave was in the shape of a vertical shaft and appears to be bottomless. Looking above, one could see the sky with sunlight peeking in through the gaps. Water was running out from countless holes on the wall. Just like that, a waterfall was formed in the middle of the mountain.


    Wei Huo was held down firmly by gravity. He could only helplessly fall into the endless pit cave. The view of the sky and sun he saw was momentary. The next second, he had dropped into the waters again. The force of a stronger water current swept Wei Huo into a more cavernous place.


    Beneath the pit cave were numerous turbulent flows. Wei Huo had been swept around, and in the end, was washed away into a subterranean river. Sometimes he would bump into a rock while other times he would be hoisted up and dropped down vigorously. Wei Hua felt as though he was riding a roller-coaster.


    Without any protective measures, Wei Huo could only embrace himself tightly during such situations. In the midst of this chaos, Wei Huo still managed to spare a tiny bit of time to do some thinking.


    ''I''m sure something big is hidden in this cave. This roller-coaster-like subterranean river is surely a creation by God himself!''


    Boom! Alongside a blaring sound, Wei Huo was wiped into the center of a subterranean lake. The water''s surface became much calmer and while he was whirling slowly on the water, Wei Huo saved himself with his athletic body from years of persistent intensive training.


    That was why even though he went through such an extreme and thrilling torrent, he only had a few bruises without any severe injury.


    However, he still felt slightly dizzy. He fluttered around the water for a bit and was washed ashore.


    Wei Huo lifted his head on the shore. Although he still felt a bit light-headed, the scene ahead awed him. In front of him was a moon gate made of white jade. Glowing plants bloomed on both sides of the gate. Purple glows, red glows, blue glows and green glows were radiating from the plants.


    All sorts of radiance lightened up the jade gate. Images of red-crowned cranes, phoenixes, spirit apes, and white deers were carved on the jade gate.


    "Indeed, I was right!" Wei Huo swayed his head and walked up to the gate. He was prepared to push open the jade gate.


    No words were needed, that had to be the cave concealing Qi Cultivation''s rare scrolls. Finally, after 10 years, he found it!


    He pushed the jade gate hard, but it did not budge.


    He pushed again, but still, nothing happened.


    Wei Huo frowned. "Are there any other operations needed to open this gate?"


    Right when Wei Huo fell silent, an image appeared on the jade gate. Not long after, a notification bar with the writings ''Power On'' popped up.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''This is not a jade gate. It''s a laptop, isn''t it?''


    After the power was turned on, another image appeared on the jade gate. Following, countless thumbnails of red-crowned cranes, phoenixes, spirit apes, and white deers appeared. The thumbnails were all arranged in different orders. He took a closer look. ''What the f*ck¡­''


    ''Isn''t this sh*t a puzzle game?''


    Why would the ''Power On'' notification pop up in an ancient Qi Cultivation Master''s jade gate? Why did a puzzle game appear after it was turned on?


    The notification popped up again.


    "Mini-Game commences. Scores of the minigame will determine the player''s degree of completion for the inheritance of Qi Cultivation."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    Wei Huo almost forgot that Earth was gradually being gamified by God!


    Wei Huo closely examined the screen. There was a ''Start Game'' option on the game interface. It seemed like he could use some time to look into the early stage of the game.


    Wei Huo believed that players would be swarming into that place, scrambling over each other once they discovered it when time recovered. One by one, they would wait for their turn to play the minigame. The gap between players would be pulled apart as the minigame''s mark would decide the degree of completion when inheriting Qi Cultivation skills. In turn, the Europeans and Pros would have a wide gap of separation from Africans and Noobs. If the Africans and Noobs do not want to fall behind, they would have to reload cash!


    That was the first time Wei Huo felt something''s fishy. Was God really the one behind this Earth''s gamification? Will those who recovered from the time halt really become players of the game?


    It was all Wei Huo''s guess at that point as God did not say anything.


    No matter what, Wei Huo had to speed up his progress. He tapped the start button, and the puzzle game began!


    "The time limit is 60 seconds. Scores accumulated within the time limit will decide on the inheritance completion level for the rare Qi Cultivation Scrolls. The game will start in three seconds. Three... Two... One... Start!"


    Wei Huo kept his eye on the ball as the marks accumulated would decide his degree of completion for the inheritance of the Qi Cultivator''s Rare Scrolls. Whether he could increase his lifespan would also be dependent on the rare scrolls. Otherwise, when the time halt ends, he might already be dead!


    Although he put in all his effort, puzzle games were not his specialty. He only managed to gain a little over 2000 points after 60 seconds.


    Soon after, another notification popped up. "According to the Player''s accumulated scores, you have been awarded a Qi Cultivator''s Rare Scroll inheritance with a 35% completion rate. Would you like to replay the game?"


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''You can f*cking replay the game?''


    Wei Huo let out a deep breath feeling relieved. ''Do you think I will give up that easily before I reach 100%?''


    Wei Huo immediately tapped the ''Replay'' button. In the next second, a dialog box popped up on the jade gate.


    "Replaying the game requires 90 Magical Stones. You have not met the requirements for replaying the game. Please reload your cash."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''D*mn you! So I have to reload my cash!''


    Just then Wei Huo started wondering again, ''What are Magical Stones?''


    Another notification popped up on the jade gate. "Are you willing to accept the inheritance? Please take note that the inheritance can only take place once!"


    Wei Huo did not have any other better options. ''What can I do? I am very desperate too but I don''t have any Magical Stones!''


    He tapped on the accept button, and right then the jade door was opened!


    The place oozed a mystical and magical aura. Inside the door, rays of light were shining through the colorful fog. The area was occupied by numerous decorated jade palaces. Cries of the red-crowned crane filled his ears every so often, and white deers would hop across streams. Immortals were sitting in their residences.


    A magical voice suddenly resounded through the area.


    "Pay 49 Magical Stones for a 1% increase of inheritance completion rate, or 81 Magical Stones for a 3% increase of inheritance completion rate."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''What is this? Is this some Daoism chant? No wonder it was always 49 and 81 in Daoism chants.''


    Wei Huo was dejected. He wanted to purchase the completion rate, but he had no Magical Stones!


    It was then that Wei Huo realized the in-game purchase system was not created yet. Players still could not make in-app purchases. This game was not well developed enough!


    Europeans - Lucky players were known as "Europeans" among China gamers.


    Africans - Unlucky players were known as "Africans" among China gamers.


    Pros - Those who have excellent skills in playing games.


    Noobs - Those who lack skills in playing games.Daoist funeral tradition requires family members to mourn for 49 days after the deceased was buried or cremated while the Daoist text has a total of 81 verses.

 Chapter 10： No Comparison

    "I don''t have any money!" Wei Huo waved his hands. "Just pass me the inheritance at 35% completion!"


    Before the inheritance could take place a voice said, "Are you sure you want to proceed with an inheritance at 35% completion? You have three more chances to decide." Wei Huo''s face darkened, he already said that he did not have any money!


    A panel appeared in front of Wei Huo with its background showing red-crowned cranes, white deers, and jade palaces. The panel showed ''35% Completion''. Other than that, there were two other options. ''Pay with Magical Stones to Increase Completion Percentage'' and ''Confirm (Please Confirm Three Times)''.


    The ''Confirm'' option was not provided when they asked players to reload money. What would have happened if someone reloaded the wrong amount?


    Wei Huo tapped twice on the ''Confirm'' option, but out of the blue, he accidentally tapped the ''Pay with Magical Stones'' option. He was then led to another two options. ''Pay with 49 Magical Stones'' and ''Pay with 81 Magical Stones''.


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. Anyways, he did not have any Magical Stones hence, he just wanted to see what would have happened after he clicked that option.


    Wei Huo clicked on the ''Pay with 49 Magical Stone'' option. His inheritance completion rate suddenly increased to 36%.


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    ''What happened? Don''t tell me that I have Magical Stones?''


    Wei Huo looked at his body, then he looked at his Inventory Menu. There were no Magical Stones!


    After a few moments, Wei Huo figured out the whole situation. God had yet to create the in-game purchase system, meaning that the Magical Stones have not existed. However, Magical Stones were needed to increase the Qi Cultivation inheritance completion rate. It was a BUG!


    Wei Huo immediately clicked on the ''Pay with 81 Magical Stones'' option. His completion rate boosted up to 41%.


    ''It''s a BUG! It really is a BUG!''


    Wei Huo was thrilled. Magical Stones do not exist in this world yet, meaning Magical Stones were equivalent to ''Nothing''. Players could increase the inheritance completion rate through Magical Stones, meaning that he could use ''Nothing'' to increase his completion rate. In other words, his completion rate would increase as long as he chooses the ''Pay'' option!


    Wei Huo started clicking on the option furiously. At the same time, his inheritance completion rate was also escalating. It surged till 100% and of course, that was the limit.


    Wei Huo was on cloud nine. He did not expect to come across such a benefit when he was just testing the waters. Full completion rate on the inheritance of Qi Cultivation. He was quite a thing, right?


    "Congratulations! You have achieved 100% completion for Qi Cultivation inheritance!"


    The immortals sitting in their residences were smiling at the same time when the system notification appeared. They all stood up and turned into a huge pile of books. The books then shattered into pieces, and transformed into an endless stream of data, flowing into Wei Huo''s mind.


    Wei Huo closed his eyes. He did not feel any brain swelling pains that he had imagined. Instead, the word ''Sending'' and a sending progress bar appeared in his mind.


    Not long after, the sending progress bar reached 100%. A new skill was added into Wei Huo''s Character Menu ''Qi-Training Skill, Level Zero''.


    In contrast to the other skills, that skill had a description.


    "Qi-Training Skill. Lifespan will increase by 100 years for each upgraded level. The highest level is level 20."


    Wei Huo was stunned. He could live up to 2,000 years if he practiced his Qi-Training Skill!


    ''Stop talking. Time to practice, practice, practice!''


    Wei Huo searched through his mind and soon after, he found the Qi-Training manual. However, he thought that the manual was a bit weird. There were a total of five steps in Qi-Training. The Qi Cultivation only starts after one reaches the fifth step. After the training starts, the Player would lose one percent of their blood essence every two hours. At the same time, the Player''s Qi-Training Skill EXP would increase by 0.1 percent.


    In other words, 2,000 hours were required to be upgraded from level zero to level one provided that one has sufficient blood essence. The human body would be in danger when they lose over 30 percent of blood. One would be on the verge of death if they lose over 50 percent of blood, let alone blood essences.


    In order to upgrade from level one to level two, one would lose one percent of blood essence every four hours to gain 0.1 percent of Qi-Training EXP. A possible reason for that was when the Qi-Training Skill reached level one, one''s physical quality would also be improved. It meant that the difficulty to improve his Qi using blood essence would increase simultaneously.


    Eight hours will be needed to upgrade from level two to level three, 16 hours will be needed to upgrade from level three to level four, and so on. As the player''s level increases so do the time required to upgrade to a higher level.


    The time spent on Qi Cultivation is only secondary. The actual time used would have to be doubled as the player would need to regain blood essences by having adequate rest and sufficient amounts of nutrients. The fact that more time was needed for next level advancement as the player''s level increases, Wei Huo might not even gain an extra 100 years of lifespan although he would have trained for 100 years.


    Wei Huo recalled a novel he previously read which mentioned practicing immortality for 45 years only to increase his lifespan by 35 days, that was f*cking¡­awkward!


    At times like these, the importance of natural treasures that could help restore blood essences was accented!


    "Hint. Regain 10% Blood Essence by consuming the Tianshan Snow Lotus. One serving costs 100 Magical Stones, while stocks last."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    Everything was indeed connected to everything else. One would have to spend time if they do not want to spend money.


    Wei Huo immediately purchased 100 servings of Tianshan Snow Lotus since there was still a BUG in the game.


    The Tianshan Snow Lotus was kept in his Inventory Menu so that he could consume it whenever he wanted. One would not feel hungry after consuming the Tianshan Snow Lotus. On the other hand, strength and power would start fueling the body.


    "Alright! Let the Qi Cultivation begin!"


    He was eager to start his training as the Qi-Training Skill could increase his lifespan, as well as improve his physical qualities.


    However just as Wei Huo sat down crossed-leg, a notification sound appeared. "This site is considered a sacred location which boosts the player''s Qi Cultivation progress by 5%. However, it would cost 10 Magical Stones per day as rental fees."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    Motherf*cker!


    Wei Huo could not care any less about the Magical Stones. With the aid of Snow Lotus to increase his satiety, he did not even have to go hunt for food. He only needed to focus on his Qi Cultivation!


    He sat down and assumed the Lotus position, concentrating on his Qi Cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye 100 years had passed!


    He halted his Qi Cultivation because God has spoken again!


    "New material ''Magical Stones'' added.


    "New menu ''Item Mall'' added."


    Now that Magical Stones existed, he could not practice Qi Cultivation anymore as he had to pay with Magical Stones. The BUG was repaired. Although Wei Huo could not continue his Qi Cultivation anymore, fortunately, his Qi-Training Skill was already at level five!


    He used up 50 servings of Tianshan Snow Lotus on his Qi Cultivation. Although the Tianshan Snow Lotus could restore his hunger and rest bar, it was a waste not to use it all on Qi Cultivation so Wei Huo still spent some time hunting for food and resting.


    Despite 100 years having passed, he did not spend all his time only on Qi Cultivation.


    Let alone some days when he just wanted to be lost in his own thoughts. Instead of practicing Qi Cultivation, he pondered on life and observed the plants and animals around him.


    That was the reason Wei Huo had only reached level five after 100 years of practice. He had also gained an extra 500 years of lifespan. The beard he had shaved never grew back and his appearance never grew any older. He became younger instead. He turned back into how he looked when he was in his early 20s.


    There was no doubt that his physical qualities also improved. Throughout those 100 years, there were countless times he encountered those irascible monkeys who ran after him while holding axes. However, not even one scar from those axes left a trace on his skin.


    Wei Huo knew that he was very strong right now, but as there was no comparison he does not know exactly how powerful he really was.


    The time halt had not recovered and time had not left a single trace on those halted humans.

 Chapter 11： I Would Rather Die Of Starvation Than Eat Something From You

    An important interface in the game ''Item Mall'' finally appeared on Wei Huo''s feed. The variation of items available in there dazzled Wei Huo.


    There was an adorable elf in a corner of Item Mall repeating the same sentence. "If you don''t reload your cash, would you become stronger?"


    "If you don''t reload your cash¡­"


    "Enough!" An annoyed Wei Huo tapped the mute button. Although God did say that he wanted to turn Earth into a game, he did not have to copy the exact same settings of an actual videogame, right? Why was there even cash reload function?


    Wei Huo took a look at the Magical Stones he had. Unsurprisingly, he had none.


    The Tianshan Snow Lotus that was being sold in Item Mall cost 200 Magical Stones. Apart from that, along with rare scrolls for martial arts, magic mantras, medicine, and weapons, the cheapest items available were food.


    The Item Mall had everything one could imagine. There were Divine Eggs, high-tech weapons, and space battleships among others but they were all incredibly expensive.


    At this point Wei Huo thought to himself, ''It seems like the Earth isn''t the only planet that was turned into a game, it could be the whole universe!''


    If God''s power was absolute in this universe, it would not be out of the ordinary for him to change the universal rules and turn it into a game, would it?


    Wei Huo left the cave where he had obtained his powers from as he continued being deep in thought.


    The cave was the same as every other cave around the world. It was easier to get out of one than entering it. It all depended on one''s will to leave.


    The Qi Cultivation could not be completed without Magical Stones. It was a better idea to go out and look for Magical Stones as Wei Huo was salivating over those items in Item Mall!


    However, just as Wei Huo exited the cave, he was attacked by something huge.


    Wei Huo could not see what it was. He could only feel a creature approaching him from his back before jumping on him.


    Nonetheless, the creature was no match for Wei Huo''s reflexes. It was slammed onto the ground over his shoulders.


    Wei Huo got a good look at the creature that attacked him after throwing it over his shoulders. He saw black round ears, black-and-white fur, a plump figure, as well as two huge and dark circles around its eyes.


    A giant panda?


    The Giant Panda was four times larger than an average adult panda!


    However, Wei Huo''s powers and speed were at a terrifying state when unleashed after consistent training giving him strong combat powers! On top of that, his Qi-Training Skill was at level five. Every cell in his body was filled with Qi energy. That made him stronger than ever!


    The Giant Panda was laying on its back with its limbs up. It was confused as it had not made sense of what happened.


    ''What''s going on? Who am I? Where am I?''


    Moments later, the Giant Panda got up and stared at Wei Huo angrily with its small eyes but it did not look threatening at all because of its dark circles and black ears. The panda seemed adorable instead.


    Something was not right! The Giant Panda was confused. ''This living creature is so small and I''m so huge. How could he be stronger than me?''


    Wei Huo understood it all as he saw the panda''s expression. ''Accelerated Mutation'', ''Accelerated Evolution'', ''Accelerated Reproduction'', and ''Emergence of Intelligent Creatures''. These updates by God caused improvements in the IQs of many animals. On top of monkeys, it seemed like the IQ of pandas had been increased as well!


    Wei Huo took a step towards it. The Giant Panda stood up immediately and growled loudly.


    ''Don''t come near me! I''m really fierce!''


    Wei Huo took two more steps, but the Giant Panda turned around instead and ran. Although it was swaying as it ran, its speed was commendable!


    Wei Huo was confused. ''Am I that scary? Why are you so timid?''


    Wei Huo understood it all moments later. Wild giant pandas were rare in Z Country as most were bred by humans. After civilization came halted a century ago, it was hard for giant pandas at the conservatory to survive without humans providing food to them.


    On top of that, peculiar creatures continued popping up as the mutation rate increased. Making it harder for giant pandas to defend themselves at times.


    "New quest, ''Beast-taming''. The Player is required to tame a beast. A game item will be rewarded once the quest is completed."


    Wei Huo was startled. "???"


    ''There''s another quest?''


    As he thought about the previous 8x Scope, Wei Huo felt that the awarded item could be another sham. However, he did not want to pass on any opportunities to evolve himself but how should one tame a beast?


    "Quest hint. If the Player does not know how to tame a beast, the Player could ask other players with beast-taming experience for advice."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''I''m the only player online right now!''


    Wei Huo was a little angry. ''Screw it, let''s get something to eat!''


    The past century spent had caused Wei Huo''s rank to change dramatically once again.


    ''Rank, Slightly Abnormal.''


    Wei Huo had no energy left in him to complain about the Ranking System. One thing was for sure though, ''Slightly Abnormal'' and ''Normal'' felt miles apart from each other. It was easier for Wei Huo to hunt for the Normal-rank creatures now. He no longer needed any tools for it. He could just grab that creature with his bare hands. He was also strong enough to break the bones of cattle, sheep, and pigs. His punch could immediately break the thick tree trunk.


    As his Qi-Training Skill was at level five, Wei Huo''s hunger, thirst, and rest bars lowered much slower. Basically, he only needed to drink water once every five days, eat once a month, and rest once every five days.


    With his new Qi System, Qi naturally replaced the energy consumption in his body. If his Qi-Training Skill reached level 20, he might not even need to eat or rest ever again.


    Though that was the case, eating was a form of spiritual enjoyment in itself. It was not just to fill a person up. After a century of hunting and cooking, Wei Huo''s Culinary Skill had reached level 12 and he even obtained a title along with it.


    ''Guru Among the Chefs.''


    A hundred years were enough for a lot of things to happen. Even a musically illiterate person would become a great pianist after practicing for a hundred years.


    Wei Huo cut up his prey and began roasting them. He had a few bottles and cans of spices with him. Even after years of plant mutations, their mutations were still no match for the human brain. Wei Huo found a few plants that could be turned into spices after multiple attempts.


    Once spices were sprinkled on, the aroma of roasted meat immediately spread throughout the jungle.


    At that very moment, there was a sudden movement in the bushes next to Wei Huo. He heard sounds of drool hitting the ground as well.


    Wei Huo smiled. He cut up a huge piece of meat and threw it in the direction of that sound.


    It was the Giant Panda that had attacked Wei Huo earlier, hiding in the bushes. It had planned to hunt somewhere further away, but it was attracted by the aroma of food. However, it did not dare to snatch the food away from Wei Huo.


    As it stared at the roasted meat thrown in its direction, the intelligent panda immediately thought that this was a trap. ''I would rather die of starvation than eat something from you!''

 Chapter 12：A Wise Man Knows His Food

    "Smells great!"


    Wei Huo left with the roasted meat after realizing that the panda did not dare to come out. The giant panda rushed out after Wei Huo had left and gobbled through the food. However, there was too little for the panda that it finished the roasted meat within moments.


    Wei Huo knew the reason that Giant Panda was afraid of him. On top of his bear-like strength, it was also because of the scent he emitted.


    With level five Qi-Training Skill, Wei Huo had a scent around him that was invisible to the human eye. It was both coercive and courageous, causing invisible mental stresses. Animals were highly sensitive to such things, and that was why they would behave like that subconsciously.


    However were they to be accustomed to each other, that feeling of fear would have disappeared eventually.


    If he topped it off by seducing it with food, chances of taming it would be much higher.


    That was why the aroma of food was everywhere in the jungle today.


    Every time Wei Huo provided food for the Giant Panda, a notification would pop up on his Social Feed. "A friendly exchange occurred with the Giant Panda."


    In the introduction to the Giant Panda''s attributes, Wei Huo also observed the increasingly long message under that panda''s Domestication bar. Over a hundred years ago, the relationship between pandas and humans was not bad. It was said that when the Yellow Emperor battled Chi You, Chi You was riding a giant panda as he fought against the emperor''s army.


    Wei Huo took a look at the panda''s ridiculous expression and thought that there was a reason Chi You lost the battle back then.


    After being fed for a whole day, there were still no signs of the Giant Panda being tamed. Wei Huo said to the panda, "A wise man knows his food. If you can''t be tamed, I''ll change my target. Anyways, all I wanted was just to complete the quest."


    The Giant Panda seemed confused. ''What are you talking about? Can you speak in Panda Language?''


    The lazy Giant Panda planned on taking a nap after a filling meal, but Wei Huo was not tired yet. He left the panda behind and walked in the northwest direction alone. Since most creatures nearby had already been hunted, an animal rampage could be triggered anytime soon!


    Wei Huo experienced something like this not too long ago. He was hunting in the same area for an extended period of time, and it triggered an animal rampage. All animals in the area were attacking him.


    No matter how powerful Wei Huo became, he was no match for an animal rampage. Some of them were venomous as well. The last rampage Wei Huo encountered made him hide in the cave for quite some time, and it still gave him the shivers to this day. He would move from one area to another if he had hunted too frequently in one place.


    However, the Giant Panda knew nothing about this. When it woke up the next morning, it was startled.


    ''Ah! Where did the living being that kept feeding me go?''


    The Giant Panda immediately used its strong sense of smell but to no avail. As a veteran of the jungle, Wei Huo did a pretty good job of concealing his scent!


    At that moment, a shocking momentum erupted in the northwest direction. It was so strong that all birds flew away in fear, and all animals looked in that direction instantly.


    Soon after that, a loud tiger''s roar could be heard from that direction. "Roar!"


    It was definitely Wei Huo who angered that tiger, but he could not be blamed for that. Wei Huo had to do 100 pushups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and run for 10km every day.


    When he was working out this morning, he accidentally stepped on the soft stomach of an animal while he was jogging.


    That animal woke up from its sleep, and it was not happy.


    ''What''s going on? Why are you making noise and not sleeping this early in the morning?''


    "Roar! Roar!" The huge tiger roared at Wei Huo, and it seemed like it was complaining. It was obvious that it had just woken up.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''These animals were becoming more and more human!''


    That was a giant tiger. It was about three times the size of an adult tiger from a century ago. It looked down at Wei Huo, and it clearly did not understand what species Wei Huo was. However, that tiger was the king of the jungle. It did not fear anything.


    Soon after that, it jumped on Wei Huo and attempted to kill him.


    It was then kicked to the ground by Wei Huo within the next second.


    The tiger was confused. "???"


    ''What''s going on? Who am I? Where am I?''


    Wei Huo''s body was at a horrifying peak with the daily 100 squats and 10km jogs.


    As the limiter was lifted, Wei Huo''s fitness could improve without limits. On top of that, he was addicted to Qi Cultivation. The strength of his cells and the energy in them were far greater than any other creature. That was why he was at the Slightly Abnormal rank, and other creatures belonged to the Normal rank.


    The tiger was still a little confused. ''What''s going on?''


    Wei Huo approached the tiger and stared at it. He realized that the tiger was incredibly fat. One would have thought that it was a fat pig in a tiger''s skin.


    "Roar!" The huge tiger growled. ''What did I do to deserve this?''


    Wei Huo slapped the tiger into the ground.


    It was clear that the tiger was cursing itself.


    Although the reproduction rate of animals increased tenfold, the reproduction rates of carnivores and herbivores were inherently different. Multiplying their propagation rates by ten only made the difference more obvious. The carnivores had been having it good, and they had not needed to worry about rampages of animals. They could have hunted all they wanted.


    The Giant Tiger had a wronged expression on its face as it watched Wei Huo being deep in thought. ''Can I go yet?''


    Once the tiger moved, Wei Huo stomped on it again.


    The tiger was speechless. "..."


    ''I will not go down without a fight!'' The tiger jumped up. ''I''ll fight with you!''


    Wei Huo took a step back and stared at it in confusion.


    The tiger growled. ''Come, let''s fight!''


    Wei Huo understood what it meant. He said to the tiger, "Violence isn''t the only way to solve conflicts. I think we can talk about it amicably. I just want to complete the quest."


    ''What are you talking about, can you speak in Tiger Language?''


    "Roar!" The tiger jumped on him. ''I''m the king of the jungle!''


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Wei Huo threw three punches back to back.


    Everything turned black before the tiger''s eyes.


    It fainted.


    When the tiger woke up, Wei Huo was roasting meat in front of it. The tiger was startled.


    ''Am I¡­being eaten?''


    The tiger checked its own body, and let out a sigh of relief when it found itself was still in one piece. Soon after that, the tiger saw a drooling giant panda.


    ''What''s going on?''


    Wei Huo was in a good mood. He had planned to tame the tiger, but he did not expect that the quest was completed after the Giant Panda found where he was.


    "Beast-taming quest complete. You have been rewarded with Doran''s Shield.


    "Doran''s Shield possesses a mysterious power. It will constantly restore your HP for as long as you wear it."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    His world was getting more and more unreal. How could a shield restore one''s HP? Is the shield made out of blood vials?


    During the Han Dynasty, Chi You, the leader of the Nine Li tribe and ancestor of all Hmong people, famously fought the Yellow Emperor in the era of Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.Doran''s Shield is a started shield in the League of Legends game. https://www.mobafire.com/league-of-legends/item/dorans-shield-23

 Chapter 13：Aren’t We Supposed To Go South?

    After taming the Giant Panda, a new message popped up on Wei Huo''s Social Feed. "You''re now the owner of the Giant Panda."


    Wei Huo took a look at it, and it seemed like it was possible to name that panda as well. Wei Huo glanced at its foolish look and immediately named it ''Big Fool''. An abbreviation for ''Big Foolish Panda''.


    Wei Huo looked over at the tiger and said, "Let''s call this second fatty, ''Fatty Tiger''."


    The panda and tiger were both confused. ''What are you talking about? We don''t understand anything.''


    After Wei Huo was done with naming them, the long-lost voice of God appeared again.


    "New menu ''Map'' added.


    "Modifying Earth''s tectonic plates to increase land area. Marine lifeforms disembarkment began.


    "Biological evolution has accelerated.


    "New blueprint ''Basic Construction Blueprint'' added."


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    ''What does modifying Earth''s tectonic plates mean?''


    Just as God''s voice trailed off, Wei Huo heard an incredibly loud noise. It was a rumbling noise that sounded like a road roller. Soon after that, the ground vibrated, and it was getting stronger along with the loud noise. Wei Huo gradually got into a squat position on the ground. He could not stand still amidst such strong shocks!


    The sky was shaking. The lands were moving. There were even landslides with the Earth all cracked up!


    Those were the only phrases that were most appropriate to describe what was happening. Apart from the buildings and cars that experienced a time halt along with humans, everything else was about to be baptized by that super earthquake from the modification of Earth''s plates.


    Thankfully, Wei Huo was in the wild at the moment. Due to his luck, he was in the central region of the land. Although a horrifying earthquake was happening from the plates'' movement, it did not hurt Wei Huo too badly. He only suffered a few scrapes on his body.


    The panda and tiger did not understand what was happening. They hid under the trees while trembling. They thought an apocalypse was happening.


    Wei Huo whipped up the Attributes Menu and saw the ''Map'' option. He opened it to find the World Map, and all the continents on the map were moving. While these movements seemed minor on the map, it was the opposite in reality.


    There were landslides and the cracks on Earth. It was as good as a 10-magnitude super earthquake.


    Fortunately, humans were experiencing the time halt whilst animals and plants had undergone mutations over a hundred years. Animals had gotten bigger, while plants became stronger with their roots now being more developed to grip on the land firmly.


    Wei Huo studied the map closely and realized that continents were breaking up and moving in different directions. The area Wei Huo was on was moving towards the north.


    Wei Huo scrunched his eyebrows at that very moment. "We have no choice but to go south!"


    The climate on earth was extremely horrible at the moment. If that area continued moving north, the average temperature would drop significantly. If animals and plants did not have good enough adapting skills, most of them would die in the blink of an eye!


    They had to move south!


    The earthquake''s magnitude gradually decreased. The super earthquake before was caused by the strong, tearing force in the Earth. As the plates began to drift at a slower speed, the degree of vibration decreased as well. The moment the plates reached its position, it was necessary to slow down otherwise there would be another super earthquake!


    There were changes in all continents according to Wei Huo''s map. It seemed like God planned to group continents of the Earth into five continents namely the Centre, Upper, Lower, Left, and Right. It seemed like a virtual gaming world at the moment, but God was being a little selfish, was he not?


    Wei Huo was sure that if the time halt for humans came to an end, everyone would think that they had been teleported into a gaming world. Earth, at its current state, was worlds apart from what it used to be.


    Wei Huo patted both his trembling beasts and pointed towards the south.


    "We have to move towards the south!" Wei Huo said.


    Both beasts did not understand what Wei Huo was talking about. They were startled by the sudden earthquake. There were no telling signs of it. It was caused by a mysterious and sudden crack in the Earth. That was why those animals were not able to predict the earthquake in advance despite their instinctive hunches.


    Wei Huo began moving southwards. Although the beasts did not understand what had just happened, they followed Wei Huo instinctively.


    They naively assumed that following Wei Huo was their best shot at survival because of his strength and goodwill.


    It was important for animals to improve their living conditions while they were alive. What was wrong with being adorable to be fed? There was no need to take the trouble of hunting when they could just live an easy life! Their ego would not feed them.


    Just as Wei Huo prepared to move along with the beasts, a quest was triggered.


    "New quest, ''Safety and Defence''. The human body is fragile. Equip yourself with protective gear. A game item will be rewarded once the quest is completed."


    Wei Huo was stunned. Another game item? He had already collected Doran''s Shield. Could it be that he was not too far from collecting the Bloodthirster?


    He had to complete the quest no matter what it was!


    Wei Huo said to the beasts, "Give me a moment!"


    Wei Huo ran in the direction of the north. He remembered that there were bamboos growing in that direction, and he could use them as armor. Nonetheless, bamboo-made armors were pretty useless. His own skin was tougher than those.


    Both beasts were confused. "???"


    ''Aren''t we supposed to go south?''


    They could not understand the human language. That was why wherever Wei Huo went, they just followed him.


    When they saw Wei Huo cutting bamboo sticks, they followed suit despite not knowing why he needed to do so.


    Nothing ever goes wrong when you follow whatever the leader does, even if you don''t know why.


    Wei Huo was confused when he saw these two chewing on the bamboo sticks. ''What''s going on? You''re eating bamboo sticks? It was normal for pandas to do so, but why was the tiger chewing on them as well?''


    Wei Huo saw them breaking the bamboo sticks up after chewing on them and followed the way he put those sticks together. He was confused yet again. ''What''s going on, were you guys assigned to the quest as well?''


    Wei Huo made his own armor by tying the bamboo sticks together using tree vines. It was a rectangular-shaped armor. There were openings on top as well as both left and right sides of it, and it was empty at the bottom. The insides of it were left empty as well.


    After making his own, Wei Huo made armors for the beasts as well to protect their vulnerable stomach. However, the tiger was uncomfortable after wearing it. It attempted to bite the bamboo-made armor off its body. However, its head could not reach the armor, and it eventually started going in circles.


    ''You''re causing trouble for me, Fatty Tiger!''


    The panda did not resist when the armor was put on it, but after some time it pulled out a bamboo stick and began nibbling on it.


    ''These were snacks for the road!''


    Wei Huo facepalmed. He knew the IQs of these beasts were not as high as he thought.


    The trio began moving towards the south while Wei Huo collected the game item awarded to him.


    "Quest ''Safety and Defence'' completed. You have been rewarded with ''Strength Bracer''.


    "Strength Bracer will slightly increase its bearer''s strength."


    It was a golden bracer, and Wei Huo wore it on his wrist. He threw a few punches and began crying in the next second.


    It was a ''slight'' increase indeed!


    Bloodthirster is an advanced item commonly known in League of Legends. The wielder of the weapon is bound to the blade and its thirst for blood forever.

 Chapter 14：Vegetative People

    At the current state of Wei Huo''s body, the Strength Bracer did not aid him much. However, for new players who would have just come out of the time halt, the Strength Bracer would be extremely useful to them.


    It was reasonable for Wei Huo to be dismissive of the Strength Bracer. He was over a hundred years ahead of the other players!


    "Let''s hope humans will come out of the time halt soon!" Wei Huo said to himself before embarking on his journey to the south with his beasts.


    The journey took three long years!


    They came to a stop in their journey not because they arrived at the southernmost of the northern continent, but because something had happened.


    There were multiple strong earthquakes over the last three years; the latest one was then the Earth cracked. There were also a few other earthquakes that were caused by the splicing of continents. The Northern, Southern, Eastern, Western, and Central continents were coming to their final form. The Central continent had already arrived at its designated location and stopped. It was located near the equator, and Wei Huo believed that the animals and plants on that continent were feeling extremely hot.


    The Northern continent Wei Huo was on was still moving towards the north. Wei Huo estimated that there was still some time until it arrived at its designated location. Nonetheless, the temperature on this continent was already at a horrifying low with half of the continent already covered in snow!


    Based on the map, Wei Huo was not far from the southernmost seashore of the Northern continent. He should be arriving in about a year or two.


    However, they stopped on their journey as something weird happened tonight.


    Wei Huo had gone into a jungle with his beasts in the evening. They would usually start the fire before anything else, so the beasts instinctively went to find firewood. After being by Wei Huo''s side for three years, they picked up a few survival skills of their own. They carried quite a bit of luggage on them. There were water bags, wooden pots, food, and some pickled meat. On top of that, there were wooden armors on their heads and bodies with scratches and prints on them.


    They had been through danger time and time again over the past three years. Terrifying predators were everywhere as the speed of biological evolution had been accelerated. The preys of the past had become today''s terrifying predators. None of them should be underestimated.


    After coming back with firewood and having Wei Huo light it up, they found a flat and warm spot to lay down. They were tired after traveling for the day.


    Wei Huo sat down with his legs crossed. He wanted to take this opportunity to train his Qi.


    His face had never aged as he maintained the look he had when he was 18. His body did not grow any taller either, and he seemed like he was of the average size of not too bulky or skinny. However, his cells were full of energy and strength, and his muscles were extremely powerful.


    He had been the one taking down powerful enemies along the way. All that only made the beasts even more determined to continue following him.


    ''What was that saying again? It did not matter if your opponent was weak, what mattered most was having a strong teammate.


    ''Anyway, no one could be as weak as us.''


    The trio had never taken turns during the night watch. Wei Huo would usually be meditating and training his Qi. During that process, his senses would have been heightened allowing him to even detect hostility from his surroundings. If there were any beasts about to attack them, he would wake them all up immediately.


    Both beasts could rest peacefully with Wei Huo by their side. However, things were different tonight.


    Wei Huo''s automatic detection system failed for the first time!


    When the bonfire was put out in the middle of the night, the enemies hiding around them launched an attack all of a sudden. Wei Huo did not respond at all. He only hit back when his enemies were right in front of him.


    Wei Huo felt like he had punched something hard. It felt like a wooden stick. However, the wooden item was broken in half by his strong force. Wei Huo could barely see who were the assaulters in the middle of the jungle at night.


    The beasts were in a more pathetic state. Before they could even make sense of what was happening, both of them were grabbed from above and growled wildly after being awakened. However, it was of no use. Python-like weapons had grabbed and curled them up in the air.


    The weapons were attempting to get Wei Huo as well. Due to him being small, quick, and so strong that they could not even touch him. There were also wooden sticks coming at him, but all of them were destroyed by Wei Huo.


    When Wei Huo rushed out of the jungle, he could finally see his attackers under the moonlight.


    They were huge trees!


    They were walking Tree-Men!


    Each tree was over 20 meters tall, and all of them had two legs, two hands, huge canopies, and a pair of eyes and ears in the middle of their bodies. Some of the Tree-Men seemed like they had just emerged from the soil and as they started walking upright, their roots began shrinking back into the insides of their legs.


    The other Tree-Men which had yet to emerge from the soil used their huge hands to pull themselves off the ground, and their legs out of the soil.


    Wei Huo''s eyes widened in shock.


    ''Are these Tree-Men animals or plants, or perhaps¡­ Vegetative people?''


    Wei Huo did not know how to describe them. They could either be human-shaped plants or plant-shaped humans. They seemed like they were quite interested in Wei Huo. They surrounded him while one of the Tree-Man still had the beasts tied up in its vines. Their luggage as well as daily provisions started falling onto the ground. Those Tree-Men stared at the things curiously and stopped moving.


    Wei Huo''s brows scrunched together. He saw the Information Feed of the Tree-Man which showed that they were all at the rank of ''Slightly Abnormal''. In other words, each of their powers was on the same rank as his own, and there were hundreds of them around him!


    What could he do?


    If he chose to escape without rescuing the beasts, he could make it out. However, if he chose to rescue them¡­ Perhaps none of them would make it out.


    As Wei Huo was deep in thought, one of the Tree-Man bent over with his head lowered and extended his fingers. He started shaking himself causing leaves and flowers to fall down. A few red and yellow flowers landed in front of Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    ''What''s going on?''


    Wei Huo did not see any mouths on those Tree-Men. In other words, they were unable to speak. However, it seemed like they had their own mode of communication.


    Wei Huo was pretty good at biology. He knew that plants usually communicated with each other by spreading their pollen. However, he did not know what kind of trees were the Tree-Men in front of him. Their canopies had all kinds of flowers on them. It seemed like those were their organs of communication.


    There was just one problem. Wei Huo could not communicate with them!


    The biological evolution had indeed been accelerated. Not only did the IQs of animals increase, but even plants had also evolved into being capable of moving as well.


    Within the next moment, Wei Huo sneezed. The Tree-Men was indeed communicating through pollen, and the pollen around the area was getting dense. Moments later, Wei Huo realized that the Tree-Men waved the red flowers on them followed by the yellow and purple ones intermittently.


    Could it be that¡­was how they communicated?


    Wei Huo picked up a red lower and waved it.


    All Tree-Men immediately focused their attention on Wei Huo.


    The original idiom Wei Huo was referring to was ''a weak teammate does more harm than a strong enemy''.

 Chapter 15：A Free Ride

    Just like how there were 26 letters in the alphabet and how the mandarin language was composed of various radicals, the language of these Tree-Men was made of pollen from different colored flowers.


    The Tree-Men focused their attention on Wei Huo after he waved the red flower. Soon after that, the Tree-Men began communicating between themselves. They were nowhere as violent as Wei Huo was. The intensity of the pollen spread was not as strong. It was as if they were speaking softly with each other.


    Wei Huo''s vigorous waving of the flower was as good as shouting. It was no wonder that he attracted the attention of all Tree-Men.


    The Tree-Men started communicating with each other. It was as if they were contemplating what to do with Wei Huo and his beasts. Moments later, the Tree-Men stopped communicating after a breeze blew over them.


    It was just like how people wouldn''t be able to hear clearly in a noisy surrounding. If there was a breeze, the affected spread of the pollen would affect the efficiency of communication amongst the Tree-Men. That was why they would stop talking among themselves amidst the wind.


    Wei Huo did not know what those Tree-Men were talking about. Fortunately, that Tree-Man put his beasts down after some time.


    Both beasts were shaking and none of them dared to escape while being surrounded by Tree-Men.


    It seemed as if there was a leader among the Tree-Men. It approached Wei Huo and pointed in the direction of the north.


    Wei Huo understood that those Tree-Men were planning to migrate southwards as well. They had the same goal as Wei Huo.


    The pollen of the Tree-Men was floating everywhere and Wei Huo could not help but sneeze. The Tree-Men looked over at him out of curiosity. It was obvious that they recognized both the panda and the tiger, but had no memories of humans.


    Wei Huo was the only human on Earth who could move around freely.


    After talking to each other among themselves, the Tree-Men decided to walk with Wei Huo and his giant beasts. The group of Tree-Men then went back to their pits after coming to a decision. Some of the Tree-Men who had no pits began digging their own.


    They had a peculiar method of digging. They would first extend their tough roots, and upon touching the ground, their roots drilled straight into it until their legs were completely buried in the soil.


    It did not matter if they were Tree-Men or merely trees. They needed nutrients from the ground.


    Both beasts were a little confused. They did not know if they should escape or stay, but Wei Huo made it clear that he was staying.


    As a citizen of Z Country who was nurtured by its culture and traditions, of course, he understood the value of being one with nature and living in harmony with it.


    That was not the whole truth. At the end of the day, it was because Wei Huo was afraid of loneliness!


    He had initially decided to bring both beasts along with him and later chose to join the group of Tree-Men, all because he was afraid of loneliness.


    As the only human on Earth who did not experience the time halt, he had been feeling lonely all the while.


    He no longer had parents nagging him. He no longer had friends and classmates complaining about things and teasing dogs together. The worst part was the online novels he was reading no longer had any updates! If it was not for the sliver of hope that someday time would eventually resume for humans, Wei Huo would have lost it by now.


    ''When will this time halt ever end?''


    There were always a few days in a month where he did not feel like training his Qi or exercising. It was just like how some authors would not feel like updating their novels for a few days in a month, and how girls had a few days in a month that¡­ No, that was not the same.


    Wei Huo basically thought about his life and future that way every month. Nonetheless, he always chose to persevere and move forward. Setbacks and hardships could only be overcome bit by bit, persistence was the key to victory!


    As he remained deep in thought, the night had passed and the sky was lit up!


    The Tree-Men opened their eyes and used their thick palms to push themselves out of the ground. Soon after that, they shook their bodies under the glimmer of morning light. Leaves and petals fell along with the wind, and Wei Huo could not help himself but sneeze.


    "Are you¡­saying ''Good Morning'' in unison?"


    Just like humans wishing each other ''Good Morning'' when they see each other, those Tree-Men seemed like they were doing just the same. Greeting each other after waking up before embarking on a new journey!


    Wei Huo and his beasts went on with their journey again. The difference was now they had a huge group with them. That was right, the ''huge'' in a huge group was meant to describe the size of the Tree-Men.


    The Tree-Men did not move quickly because of their size as a single step for them was equivalent to a few steps of other animals. That was why whenever they took a step, Wei Huo and his beasts had to catch up with them by running.


    After taking a few steps, the giant Tree-Men was annoyed by the slowness of Wei Huo and his company. They decided to grab Wei Huo and his beasts and chucked the trio on their canopies before continuing the journey.


    Wei Huo was a little excited.


    They had a good relationship. He had a free ride, and he could enjoy the scenery as well.


    The Tree-Men may have moved slowly but due to their large strides, their speed was actually very fast. That greatly improved the efficiency of Wei Huo''s journey to the south. Moreover, they no longer needed to walk.


    Wei Huo could see the entire jungle as he sat on the canopy. At the same time, he could tell the difference between jungles in the north and the south. The trees and leaves in the north had become bare. As the continent was still moving north, the weather was getting colder!


    The Tree-Men continued traveling and found a small stream along the way. Wei Huo directly jumped off the canopy since a 20-meter height was no longer difficult to him. He jumped down to fetch water. Water was the source of life, and no living creature could live without it.


    The Tree-Men stepped into the stream, and their roots began absorbing water at a ridiculous rate. Soon after that, the water level in the stream evidently decreased.


    ''Did these Tree-Men obtain a water-storing organ from evolution?


    ''This wasn''t odd at all since camels had such an organ too.''


    After storing enough water, Wei Huo went on his journey with the Tree-Men. He no longer needed the Tree-Men to grab him as he could jump up the canopy by himself.


    Tree-Men were generous and honest creatures. These qualities cemented their status among other creatures in the jungle.


    They had no natural enemies as no carnivores would come to prey on them. Herbivores did not dare to provoke them at all, nor would they prey on other animals or plants. As long as there were sunlight and soil, they could photosynthesize and absorb all the nutrients they needed.


    However, a Tree-Man collapsed today.


    The last Tree-Man had collapsed on their journey to the south. Its collapse was similar to a five-story building crashing down. The ground could not be helped but shook from it as well.


    Other Tree-Men turned around and had a sad expression on their faces. Pollen began flying everywhere causing Wei Huo and his giant beasts to sneezed helplessly.


    The Tree-Men mourned for their companion for a while before continuing their journey.


    Tree-Men were not suited for long-distance travel. They were only suited to stay in one place. However, as the weather on the Northern continent turned cold, they had no choice but to move to the south and by doing so could lead to their eventual death!


    The biggest enemy of living creatures was aging. No living creature could beat aging, decaying, and the end of life.

 Chapter 16：The Weather Was Getting Colder

    The weather was getting colder, and the temperature was dropping non-stop. There was ice on the surface of the water every morning, and every day there would be a Tree-Man who either collapsed or never woke up again and became an actual tree.


    Tree-men did not have natural enemies, but they were no match for the cold weather.


    Wei Huo began coming up with solutions for them. He started using hay to make mats and wrapped the Tree-Men with them. Before humans experienced the time halt, they used that method to protect London Plane Trees.


    On top of that, he could brush lime water on them as well but where could one find limestones at that moment?


    The Tree-Men would light up bonfires every night. Otherwise, the water in them would become frozen.


    The leaves on the Tree-Men''s canopies continued falling, and it was as if they were balding like middle-aged men. The condition was serious as the leaf loss decreased their photosynthesis efficiency. It was just like tooth loss for humans. That was a serious situation.


    Wei Huo was determined in finding solutions, but the Tree-Men were never the kind of moving plants that were suitable for long journeys.


    Fortunately, Tree-Men had a stronger determination than humans. Regardless of what happened even if there was only one Tree-Man left standing, they would continue traveling to the south until they arrived at the southernmost part of the Northern continent.


    That was only wishful thinking. There were Tree-Men dying every day, and Wei Huo estimated that they were about a year away from arriving at the southernmost part of the continent. Moreover, the temperature continued dropping to only 10¡ãC in the middle of the day and up to -30¡ãC at night.


    When the Tree-Men woke up every morning, they would find one of their companions became an actual tree. However, they believed that these Tree-Men would come back to life if the weather became warmer.


    The last Tree-Man eventually collapsed. It was not dead yet, and they were still moving with Wei Huo dragging it forward!


    "Don''t die!" Wei Huo continued encouraging the Tree-Man who had lost a lot of weight while carrying it over his shoulders.


    Though that was the case, it seemed like Wei Huo was dragging a fallen five-story building forward. Every step he took left a footprint on the frozen ground. The training he had done throughout the hundred years made Wei Huo extraordinarily strong. The human limiter was lifted, and his strength was growing without limits. There were no longer limits to what humans could do.


    The Tree-Men were different from animals. If one had survived, their species could eventually multiply into a community. Unfortunately, the Tree-Man over Wei Huo''s shoulders did not survive in the end.


    Wei Huo dug a huge pit and buried it in the soil upright. He hoped that things would turn out exactly how the Tree-Men had imagined, that all of them would come back to life when the weather got warmer.


    Wei Huo took dozens of seeds from the Tree-Man and packed it into a small bag. He eventually continued his journey to the south.


    It was snowing heavily, and the beasts put another layer of straw mats on themselves. Wei Huo''s Qi-Training Skill not only increased his lifespan but also made him unaffected by both heat and cold. At the very least until he had exhausted his Qi energy, he would have continued to feel nothing amidst the freezing temperatures around him.


    The ground was covered in snow, and the leaves had all fallen. Despite that, they continued traveling.


    There was another reason why the Northern continent was freezing, it was currently winter.


    Hunting gradually became tougher as many animals lost their lives from the low temperatures. They had all suffered from hypothermia. In the face of extremely low temperatures, death was inevitable without sufficient energy and thick fur protection to keep them warm.


    If one knew how to light bonfires and sew clothes, he could resist the cold to a certain extent.


    Wei Huo found a group of monkeys who lit their own bonfires and sewed their own clothes. It was as if they were humans pretending to be monkeys.


    Wei Huo met polar bears and arctic wolves as well.


    The polar bears and arctic wolves made it clear that the north is getting too cold. They had decided to run towards the south as well.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo''s beasts showed off their skills at this moment. They detected the smell of some dead beasts from time to time and pulled the frozen animals out of the snow.


    The dead animals did not rot at all under the extremely cold temperatures. They were edible after being thawed with fire.


    Nonetheless, the panda and tiger were on the brink of collapsing, and Wei Huo basically carried all the luggage by himself. He wrapped both beasts with thick animal fur as well, but they were still about to collapse from the cold.


    They rarely snarled to conserve energy, and barely ate as well. Their moods were pretty bad too without apparent reason.


    They were after all animals of temperate climate, barely holding it together as the temperature became cold.


    They eventually collapsed on that day when the highest temperature was only -1¡ãC.


    Hypothermia was the horrifying disease that threatened all animals and plants on the Northern continent. Apart from Wei Huo and the humans who were in the time halt, no living creatures were spared by it.


    Wei Huo could no longer continue his journey. He stayed and cut up snags to build a cabin. It was impossible for Wei Huo to build a house for the Tree-Men due to their size, but both beast''s sizes were still manageable.


    "You have to stay alive!" Wei Huo built the cabin for his beasts and started a bonfire in the cabin before going out to hunt on his own.


    It was snowing heavily outside the cabin, and the snow was knee-deep. Hunting had also become tougher than it previously was.


    Wei Huo thought about the movie ''Life of Pi'' which he had previously watched. A young man and a tiger were drifting across the ocean on the same boat where they were eventually rescued.


    However, Wei Huo''s situation was different from that young man in the movie. Wei Huo was no longer young, and he was used to the life and death of living beings. He was just trying his very best to save the beasts at that moment.


    If they died in the end, Wei Huo might be sad about it but he would not be crying over them.


    "What a shame! It''s impossible to teach the Qi-Training Skill to you guys." Wei Huo said as he patted both the beast''s heads.


    The Qi-Training Skill was a system skill. As long as a player''s posture was right, the skill could have been unlocked and obtained. However, when it came to teaching the skill to others, it was impossible to do so for humans, let alone animals.


    Both beasts were dying. The fat tiger and fat panda had both become skinny.


    They had collapsed in the cabin and did not move. Their tongues were out, and they were panting heavily. It seemed like they were having an asthma attack. They also seemed like they were suffering greatly.


    Wei Huo would prefer them to howl if they were in pain, but they could not react to the pain as humans do. They were quiet as they stared into space. They only reacted a little whenever Wei Huo patted them by looking over at Wei Huo or wagged their tails at him.


    Even if Wei Huo placed food in front of them, they could only sniff and licked it. They did not want to eat at all. Wei Huo had no choice but to force-feed them and made them swallow it.


    Wei Huo walked out of the cabin and stared at falling snow from the grey sky. He could not help but sigh. "Damn! It''s still long before winter comes to an end!"


    It was a torture for both beasts every night. The temperature continued falling, and the low temperature at night was even more terrifying. Adding more firewood to the bonfire continuously throughout the night was a futile effort as it had barely brought any warmth to the cabin.


    This is a commonly-used method to sustain trees during winter in China.

 Chapter 17：Since When Did The Sun Rise From The South

    The Northern continent was shrouded by the extreme cold. Everything was covered in snow; the sudden low temperature caused many animals to freeze straight to death.


    Only the strongest survived was the law of nature. The weather was changing rapidly and temperatures continued dropping. One had to either migrate or evolve otherwise, death was inevitable.


    Early in the next morning, temperatures had begun to rise. The beasts were no longer having asthma attacks, they¡­


    They were in a much better state. They finally began to rest with their eyes shut and their breathing was much more stabilized now.


    Based on the messages tab, their conditions went from ''Hypothermia (severe)'' to ''Hypothermia (mild)''.


    Wei Huo was unaffected as he possessed the strengthened immune system which God had given to humans on top of his strong body quality and Qi-Training Skill.


    As mentioned in one of the previous updates, God had given humans strengthened immune and digestive systems presumably for them to quickly adapt in such harsh environments after they come out of the time halt.


    However, the stable condition of both beasts had nothing to do with their immune systems. It could be that they had evolved. God''s update stated clearly that biological evolution was also accelerated.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. He studied both beasts closely. Although the beasts'' ability to move, breath, and etc were weak at the moment, in addition to both their health columns displayed as "Severely Ill", they were evidently getting better.


    The biological evolution of all living creatures was accelerated yet again. Despite the extreme and cruel cold, there were animals that survived and continued reproducing. It was not going to take long before Earth was filled with living creatures again.


    Just this morning, Wei Huo saw a group of mountain hares that were jumping around in the snow. They were not trapped in the snow because of the special structure of their feet which gave them a huge advantage during the winter. Hunters usually had a hard time catching up with them.


    However, unfortunately, they bumped into Wei Huo. He was not the type of hunter who would reason with you. He could either use his bow or directly chase after his prey. He could have killed his prey with just one punch, scratch, or kick.


    If one''s speed was fast enough, he could both walk on water and not be buried by the snow.


    When Wei Huo returned to the cabin with those mountain hares, both the panda and tiger had sat up and they now were capable of adding firewood to the bonfire themselves.


    According to their Health Menu, their hypothermia had subsided. It was just that their bodily functions have yet to recover fully. They could barely move or eat, but their ability to breathe had recovered.


    They began drinking from the wooden bowl containing water that had been boiled from melted snow and cooled again. The wooden bowl was personally made by Wei Huo for holding water.


    Wei Huo slaughtered the mountain hares and allowed both beasts to have some before lying down again.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. Truth be told, he was of barely any help to them. He had no medicine nor was he a vet. In addition, he had no abilities to control temperatures at the moment. The beasts could only help themselves regarding the low temperature, but fortunately, they made it through.


    However, Wei Huo thought to himself, ''What if I was the one who was sick? I''m the only one in the world who isn''t stuck in the time halt, and I couldn''t go to the hospital or see a doctor. I''m the only one who could save myself!''


    Wei Huo pulled out a mobile phone packed in a small plastic bag. The plastic bag had worn out, while the phone inside was wrapped in layers of transparent tape. Nonetheless, the phone had already rusted.


    It was no surprise that it could not be used anymore since the buttons could no longer be pressed, and the screen was completely cracked. After the end of time halt, Wei Huo could just buy himself another one provided that civilization and the economy had recovered sufficiently. Wei Huo was only worried if he could still get himself integrated into society by then.


    There were days in a month where he did not feel like training his Qi and spent time thinking about life instead. Wei Huo spent more time doing that this month. Thankfully, Giant Panda and Fatty Tiger had recovered their ability to move after three days. They could go out and hunt on their own now.


    They did not express gratitude towards Wei Huo. Most importantly, they did not speak Human Language, and hence they did not know how to express gratitude as humans do. After eating and drinking, their priorities were to play and roll around in the snow. Whenever Wei Huo appeared in front of them, they would approach Wei Huo affectionately and either lick his palms gently, rub their bodies against his trousers, or happily run around Wei Huo.


    They did not smile because they did not know how to show their teeth to Wei Huo. Their way of showing gratitude to him was by lowering their heads in front of him and waiting to be petted.


    Truth be told, Wei Huo did not need them to thank him. As long as they stayed alive, it was good enough for him. They should live their lives to the fullest at the very least.


    Wei Huo could see the lifespans of both of them through the Health Menu.


    ''Giant Panda. Age: 27 Years Old. Lifespan: 90 Years.''


    ''Fatty Tiger. Age: 37 Years Old. Lifespan: 60 Years.''


    Based on their lifespans the panda was still considered young, but the tiger was already middle-aged. Nonetheless, both their lifespans were nowhere as long as Wei Huo''s. They were going to die eventually!


    Wei Huo sighed at that moment.


    After the beasts recovered fully, Wei Huo chose to continue his journey. He took both of them toward the south. They were now more resistant to the cold after evolving once again and had thicker fur.


    The last time both beasts collapsed, Wei Huo did think about using Doran''s Shield''s Health-Recovering Skill, but unfortunately, Doran''s Shield could only recover one''s health but had no effect on curing hypothermia. One would probably need slags to resist the extreme cold.


    Wei Huo continued traveling south with the beasts for the next two years.


    One year should have been sufficient initially, but because it was difficult to walk on the slippery snow-covered ground it took longer. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they overcame it. Two years later, Wei Huo arrived at the southernmost part of the Northern continent with his beasts, and they finally saw the ocean!


    When Wei Huo and company arrived at the seashore, the first ray of morning light appeared on the horizon. Wei Huo felt something was amiss.


    ''Wait¡­ did I not come from the north? How is it possible that the Sun is rising in the south? Since when did the Sun rise from the south?''


    Wei Huo realized that he was wrong moments later. It was not the sun that had risen. It was a huge fireball in the air. The fireball flew up high before exploding in the sky into tiny flames that fell. Soon after that, the sky and ground turned dark again.


    Wei Huo could not understand what was going on, but he had felt a horrifying aura coming from the southern seas. The aura was incredibly strong and terrifying that it sent chills down his back.


    While Wei Huo was thinking about it, both beasts behind him were already lying on the ground and shivering. They instinctively felt fear towards the sea at first glance.


    Wei Huo frowned and had a thought that since all animals on land exceeded their limitations by evolving into giants, what kind of evolved monsters could come out of the sea which was already filled with huge creatures in the first place?

 Chapter 18：Preparing To Sail

    As water had high heat capacity, the energy that it could have absorbed or released during temperature changes were vast. That meant there would not be huge temperature variations while living near the sea. It would have been warm during the winter and cool during the summer due to the sea breeze which helped to regulate the surrounding temperatures. One could get food from the ocean, and it helped that seawater could also be evaporated into salt.


    Wei Huo had already begun constructing a cabin on the shore. He also found a suitable piece of land for farming and planted the Tree-Men''s seeds before putting up a fence to protect it. He had done all he could, and whether the Tree-Men species could be revived was now up to those seeds.


    However, there were also troubles at the seaside such as typhoons or tsunamis.


    When the Northern continent arrived at its designated location, its drifting speed began decreasing which triggered yet another strong earthquake. If it was not for Wei Huo who had set up wooden piles on the coast in advance, the farming land he had reclaimed could have been washed away.


    The earthquake''s magnitude which recently occurred was not too great, measuring around 7-magnitude. After the Northern continent slowed its drifting speed, the temperatures stopped dropping. It was even picking up again because spring had arrived.


    After being busy for over 100 years, Wei Huo could finally enjoy life for the first time.


    He laid down on the beach and basked in the sun. He was enjoying the sea breeze while looking at drifting clouds on the horizon when God''s voice appeared again.


    "Releasing 10,000 units of ''God''s Envoy'' artificial intelligence beings.


    "Gameworld fine-tuning begins. The first test begins."


    Wei Huo was taken aback. He got up from the beach and realized that games were usually tested several times before they were officially launched. The most important part of these tests was to find flaws. Game companies would usually seek out professional players to test their game for any bugs. Based on the feedback from those gamers, they would then modify the game to make it more entertaining.


    Wei Huo was taken aback. Were those 10,000 units of artificial intelligence beings deployed to test the game?


    It was indeed very godly!


    Just as God''s voice disappeared, countless colorful rays of divine light fell from the skies and flew in the direction of the Central continent. God''s voice could be heard again.


    "The Central continent is officially open."


    The Central continent is open? Wei Huo could not help but stare in the southern direction. He could not miss the chance and had to get to the Central continent to find Magic Stones so that he could purchase those items in the Item Mall. He could no longer improve his Qi-Training Skill at the moment without the external help of natural treasures and precious Cultivation Resources Spots. It was indeed difficult to improve one''s Qi Cultivation rank.


    Although his current lifespan exceeded 500 years, who knew how long the time halt was going to last? What if it lasted for a thousand years or two?


    He needed to get his hands on those Magic Stones. He had no choice but to continue his journey toward the Central continent!


    Before he could begin his journey, he needed to build a boat to get to the Central continent. It must not be an ordinary boat either. It had to be a huge ship with sails, and it needed a compass as well.


    Fortunately, God had already given players the basic ability to build long ago. Wei Huo did not know how to build cabins initially, but with that ability, he could do it as long as he found a cabin''s blueprint among the icons. The cabin would then build itself by placing the blueprint on the floor together with materials needed on top of it. Was it not magical?


    Yes, it was magical, but at the same time, it was a game. There was no need to dwell on the details so much.


    It was no wonder that the blueprint icon also contained a blueprint for medium-sized sailboats as well as a blueprint for pirate ships. However, the materials needed to build them were not limited to only wood. Wei Huo dragged the blueprint of a pirate ship onto the seashore and watched as a faint outline of a sailboat appeared on the sea.


    However, there were too many materials needed for that blueprint to be gathered that one or two days will not be enough.


    That was not an issue for Wei Huo who had all the time in the world. He spent the next two decades collecting various materials for the ship.


    The Fatty Tiger had changed vastly over the last two decades. Although it was still fat, it was getting lazier. At times, it would even lie on the coast and bask in the sun all day.


    At other times, it would stare blankly at a tree for the whole day. It was no longer active other than hunting. It could just lie down and sleep for the whole day with only moving its feet once in a while.


    Its fur was getting darker, and its gaze was gradually becoming empty. Over time, It could no longer hunt like it.


    Wei Huo knew those signs meant that the tiger''s end was near. Its lifespan was already almost twice the average lifespan of a normal tiger. Nonetheless, animals could not resist their biggest enemy of all, death!


    The Lifespan Menu only showed that Fatty Two''s lifespan was 60 years, but Wei Huo was unclear if the 60 years meant 60 years and 364 days or 60 years and 1 day. He was unsure if the tiger was currently 59 years and 364 days old or 59 years and 1 day old.


    Anyways it was going to die sooner or later. The Attributes Menu would not lie about something like that, and furthermore Wei Huo could not do anything to help it.


    Any living creature had to face this head-on; death!


    No living creature would be spared by it!


    On that day when Wei Huo was having another sail trial, Fatty Tiger who had been lying under the sun got up all of a sudden and walked staggeringly towards the shore. It arrived at a meadow surrounded with flowers on the ground. There was a row of fences on one side and tiny trees within the fenced up area. Those were bred from the seeds that Tree-Man left with Wei Huo. Although they had begun to grow, it did not seem like they were turning into new clan members of the Tree-Men. Wei Huo had to leave them to travel to the Central continent.


    It was his seventh sail trial today. Wei Huo was going to embark on his journey once he had everything ready.


    However, for some reason, the Fatty Tiger came over to the meadow today and stared at those flowers blankly. It began doing things it had never done such as sniffed the blooming blue flowers, and stared blankly at a towering tree on a hill in the distance. It looked to the south again with squinted eyes and stared at the clouds on the horizon. Eventually, it stood up with its head held high and looked up at the scorching sun up in the sky before it collapsed¡­


    Under the mild breeze, its collapse in the meadow seemed like nothing had happened at all.


    Wei Huo had brought the panda along with him for the sail trial this time to let it get used to sailing. As the panda could not get used to it the past six times, they could not go on their journey right away. However for some reason today, the panda was no longer making a fuss. It laid lazily on the deck and seemed deep in thought about something.


    There was definitely nothing wrong with the ship. That ship was built in some peculiar way, produced by the system. Its quality was guaranteed.


    Wei Huo was confident that they could officially get on with their journey very soon.


    They could leave as long as they had stocked up on some resources and prepared a few tools.


    Wei Huo could not find Fatty Tiger when he returned, but with the panda''s heightened sense of smell, they found the tiger collapsed in the meadow. It was laying there quietly and seemed like it was just sleeping.


    It was not the first time Wei Huo had encountered something like this. However, that was different from hypothermia symptoms. The Fatty Tiger was not panting, and it seemed like it was not in pain either. It was often reminiscing about something, and would blankly stare into space at times. Sometimes, it would take a walk and wag its tail while other times it would lick Wei Huo''s palm.


    However, the tiger was extraordinarily quiet today.


    The panda walked over. It would usually be mischievous and walk while swaying its body, but it was quiet today. It had walked over to the tiger''s body and sniffed it.


    It did not cry or have any painful expression on its face. There was nothing. The Giant Panda just looked up at Wei Huo and walked off.


    Wei Huo did not walk over. He could see everything in the Health Menu.


    ''Name: Fatty Tiger.''


    ''Gender: Male.''


    ''Status: Dead.''

 Chapter 19：We’ll Set Out At Dawn

    Fatty Tiger eventually passed away. It was at the end of its life, and no one could stop it.


    Wei Huo did not say much. He saw how the giant tiger laid in the meadow peacefully. It did not move an inch and seemed like it was sleeping just like any other time of the day it would be doing. One could only realize that its chest stopped moving upon closer inspection, and the tip of its nose was dried up. The tiger''s fierce aura gradually dissipated.


    Wei Huo did not plan on moving it as it had made its choice. It chose that spot to be its final resting place.


    Wei Huo walked towards the Giant Panda and patted its head. "It''s time to go."


    They did not want to disturb the tiger''s peace. Life and death were the most common things in nature, and moreover the giant tiger passed away in peace. It had not led a difficult life. It basically had never starved since it met Wei Huo, and it survived the huge hypothermia crisis. It did not starve to death or die from a disease. That was already the best ending compared to other creatures in nature.


    If it was a human, one could say that it had led a life of no regrets. However, Wei Huo''s helpless sigh was for its inability to resist death.


    Wei Huo clenched his fists. If there was hope for eternal life in that world, no living creature would give up hope!


    Together with the Giant Panda, Wei Huo boarded the ship in the night. He had moved all the resources needed onto the ship, and after seven sailing trials, Wei Huo knew enough about helming the ship. Although the Giant Panda was afraid of the sea, it had gotten used to boarding a ship and sailing. Its lifespan may be way longer than the Giant Tiger''s, but eventually, its life would also come to an end someday.


    Nonetheless, it was just as what Wei Huo had decided. Nothing could be determined until the last minute.


    The uncertainties of the world had caused people to be fearful of them. For example¡­ We would not know when we would have died from a disease¡­ We would not know when we could lose our jobs¡­ We would not know when a natural disaster would land on us...but these uncertainties were also the reason our world was so wonderful.


    One of the many mentioned uncertainty was God''s voice. At that moment, God''s voice could be heard again as he was planning to bring a little uncertainty into the world.


    "Quest Evaluation System implemented.


    "New occupations ''Hunter'', ''Gardener'', ''Factory Manager'', ''Architect'', ''Researcher'', and ''Artist'' added.


    "Ten new skills added for each occupation."


    Wei Huo felt refreshed. Was it possible to switch jobs now? He had ten basic skills and a Qi Cultivation Skill at the moment. However because no new skills had appeared so far, he had never acquired anything new until now. After all, the development of the game had yet to be completed.


    Wei Huo checked the system immediately. He found the ''Job Change'' option, but unfortunately one needed to complete the Job Change Quest beforehand.


    "Please go to the Central continent and look for the corresponding NPCs to accept the Job Change Quest."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    It was no surprise that a string of quests would have appeared as the Central continent opened up. Those artificial-intelligence beings could pose as players to test out the game. Once the game launches, they could be turned into NPCs to serve humans.


    It had been 20 years since the Central continent was opened up. The first trial would be ending soon, and Wei Huo had to rush there as soon as possible.


    Wei Huo began sorting through resources, checking the ship''s equipment, and waited for dawn to arrive.


    "We''ll set out at dawn~"


    Wei Huo nearly sang it out loud.


    It was human to cry and laugh whenever one felt like it as it was panda-like to sleep and eat whenever it felt like it.


    When the first ray of light appeared on the horizon along with the first sea breeze hit the land, Wei Huo raised his sails and pulled the anchor. He stuck a pirate flag on the bow of the ship as he got ready to set out to the ocean!


    He waited for ten minutes and the ship still did not move an inch.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    The wind was not strong enough.


    The pirate flag was moving loudly amidst the wind. It was not a typical pirate flag with a skull on it, instead, it was the head of a strange creature. It had black ears, dark circles under its eyes, and a white face. It looked fat, round, and furry. That was the portrait of an adorable panda!


    Wei Huo felt awkward. "Um..."


    He went to the bow and pulled down the flag. Soon after that, a gush of strong wind struck the ship, and its sails were propped up by it. The ship was thrust forward. Wei Huo quickly ran to the captain''s cabin and got a grip of the rudder.


    The ship was officially sailing towards that continent in the south!


    After seven sailing trials, the panda was already used to sea sailing. It crawled into the lower deck skillfully and pulled out a bamboo stick to chew on it. There were only chewing sounds in the lower deck for quite some time.


    The strong winds from the land were forcing that ship to travel at full speed. The sails were fully propped up, and the ship was at maximum speed.


    It was not a cloudless sky today. There were weirdly-shaped clouds in the sky. Some were shaped like cotton candy, some looked like steak, some looked like chicken thighs, and Wei Huo thought there was a particular cloud that looked like a plate of braised pork.


    Motherf*cker¡­


    Wei Huo thought the clouds today seemed more peculiar than usual.


    He stared right at the clouds. ''Do you know what I''m thinking about?''


    The Central continent was officially opened, and NPCs had appeared. No matter what genre this game world belonged to, there must be good food, alcohol, and humans. Although they were only artificial intelligence beings, they were still considered some form of a human. Wei Huo did not have any human interaction for over 100 years.


    That was why he was so eager to get onto the Central continent. It was not for good food!


    Wei Huo knew how to cook, but he only knew how to roast. Moreover, there were no vegetables available. More than 100 years had passed, and the seeds from the agriculture supplies store could no longer be planted. Without humans taking care of them, the human-grown vegetables and fruits would not have survived in nature against other creatures.


    In fact, if there were no wild boars, Wei Huo would not have been able to savor pork for the rest of his life. Beef was even more out of the question since wild cattle could probably only be found on a prairie.


    In order to make sure the trip was a successful one, Wei Huo only brought along cured meat and fruits that could be stored for a long time. Naturally, there was also a pile of bamboo sticks, but it probably was not going to be enough for the panda. Thankfully, Wei Huo''s Qi-Training Skill had leveled up, and his need for food or water had decreased.


    On top of that, Wei Huo had prepared fishing nets and fishing rods for the journey. As soon as the ship sailed into the southbound current, he could start fishing. The south was warmer hence, those fish would have definitely migrated to the south as well. They usually swam with the current to conserve energy, and that behavior was convenient for fishermen.


    Even if there was not enough food, Wei Huo still had 40 servings of Tianshan Snow Lotus. However, Wei Huo thought it would be a waste if those were only used to curb hunger.


    At this moment, the quest system posted a new quest.


    "New quest, ''Fishing''. The Player is required to catch a fish from the nearby ocean. A game item will be rewarded once the quest is completed. The system will evaluate the rarity of the fish. The higher its rank, the more rare the reward will be."


    Wei Huo was taken aback. ''Was this the Quest Evaluation System?''

 Chapter 20：This Fish Is Most Mischievous

    Wei Huo regretted his small-sized fishing rod. The higher the rating of the fish caught, the higher the completion rate of the quest, and hence the rarer the game item reward was. It could be a Bloodthirster or a Guardian Angel! He would not mind either!


    Wei Huo did not have ready-made materials therefore there was no other way about it at the moment. He could only use the fishing rod he had previously made to complete the fishing quest. Truth be told, the quality of his fishing rod was quite good. It was pretty tough and strong.


    However, that moment was not the right time to fish. A strong wind came from the north, and Wei Huo wanted to capitalize on that opportunity to get into the southward current once and for all. If he could do that, he could continue moving south without the wind''s help.


    Nonetheless, as the ship moved forward, the sky was getting cloudier. The cotton candy, steak, and chicken thigh-looking clouds disappeared only to be replaced with dark clouds.


    Wei Huo frowned. The weather was unpredictable, and the storms at sea were extremely horrifying. A ship could be capsized at any moment. One must be very careful when at sea.


    After a while, bright silver snakes appeared across the skies followed by deafening sounds of thunder. It seemed as if they were about to tear the sky apart as terrifying sounds continued echoing in the air.


    Lightning also struck the sea from time to time causing the nearby fishes and shrimps to instantly float on the surface of the sea.


    Wei Huo stared at the sky. In the face of nature''s forces, he presently had no way to resist it. He could only pray that he was lucky.


    There were constant strikes of thunder from the sky. Soon after that, the first drop of rain fell, and it seemed as if it unhinged a certain gear. Heavy rain suddenly started pouring down on the upper deck, causing loud pattering sounds.


    The rain was violent as if the sky had split open and the raindrops formed a line. It poured like a river from the sky and flowed as if there was a waterfall opening among the clouds.


    If the forces of Heaven and Earth were already so horrifying, the more so for God¡ª which existed above it all!


    ''Could humans eventually evolve into Gods?''


    Wei Huo was deep in thought while staring at the sky, but he eventually decided to be realistic about life. He did not know for how long humans were still going to be stuck in that time halt, but hundreds and thousands of years were nothing to the mighty God. If he did not have a long enough lifespan, he could be dead before humans even got out of the time halt.


    The heavy rain poured for the entire day. When it finally ended in the evening, the sky brightened up. The sun was already setting in the west. Amidst the setting sun, a lotus-shaped cloud was shining with a golden-red glow.


    All of a sudden, Wei Huo understood why people in ancient times believed in the Gods and worshipped them. It was at that moment that Wei Huo thought it was a passing Buddha who blew the clouds away.


    Nonetheless, Wei Huo knew that was an impossibility. After all, even if there were Gods in their universe, why would Gods even consider descending to Earth just to save you for no reason?


    After the heavy rain ended and the sun had set for the day, it was hard to see the horizons. The night sky was full of stars while both the wind and ship had stopped. Reflection of the starry night was all over the ocean surface.


    Wei Huo felt like he had arrived in space. In front of, behind, above, and even beneath him; it was all stars around him.


    There were tiny fishes appearing on the ocean surface and their appearances caused ripples to spread across the waters. The presence of ripples was the only reason one could tell that those stars beneath the ship were all just an illusion.


    Wei Huo could not endure the beautiful view being ruined by those tiny fish. He decided to pull out his fishing rod.


    Bloop! The fishing hook, along with its bait was thrown into the waters causing a huge ripple on the surface of the sea.


    The panda climbed up from the lower deck quietly and shook off water droplets on its fur. It then climbed next to Wei Huo and joined him staring out to sea.


    The view was peaceful for some time.


    The tranquility was soon disrupted by those fishes in the sea which seemed to not have their guards up; probably because they had never been fished. Not long after Wei Huo''s fishing hook landed in the sea, a fish took the bait.


    Wei Huo lifted his fishing rod and caught the fish.


    Bloop! Bloop! It was a palm-sized fish flapping its tail.


    At this moment, the Quest Evaluation appeared.


    ''It''s a Normal fish. Awarded 9 out of 100 points.''


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Wei Huo grabbed that fish and threw it back in the ocean since it was only worth nine points.


    Wei Huo continued fishing and soon after that, another fish took the bait. Wei Huo pulled it up excitedly to find¡­


    ''Motherf*cker, it was that same fish!''


    Wei Huo threw it back in the waters and tried to fish again. Ten seconds later, the same fish took the bait.


    Wei Huo pulled it up and stared at the two other holes on its chin. He was speechless. ''Your skills included being caught 100% of the time, didn''t it?''


    Wei Huo was confused.


    ''Are you the only fish in this part of the sea?''


    Wei Huo decided not to throw it back in the sea. Instead, he threw it over to the panda that was lying by his side. He rejected the quest completion option and continued fishing.


    The panda looked at that flapping fish in fascination and picked it up with its mouth. It walked over to the edge of the ship and threw it over.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''Are you all messing with me?''


    Soon after that, another fish took the bait. Wei Huo did not bother to pull his fishing rod up.


    However, he felt a sudden weight increase in his hands and realized that motherf*cker was a big one.


    Wei Huo stood up and used all his force. The fishing rod was pulled into the shape of a bow.


    It was truly a big one. The fishing rod nearly snapped in half. Wei Huo let go of it a little bit before using his force again. He was strong enough, but the quality of the fishing rod was not. If he used too much force, the fishing rod would have snapped.


    Fishing was nothing like tug-of-war. If you caught a big one, you could only fight it out with wisdom and courage. If you continued exhausting the fish''s strength, you could pull it out of water in one go.


    The fishing line continued moving vigorously disturbing the ocean''s surface. Wei Huo saw a gradual outline of a giant creature under the water which was pulling the fishing line, and shaking their ship along with it.


    After ten minutes of pulling back and forth, the huge fish seems like it had run out of energy. Wei Huo pulled it out of the water immediately.


    It was a swordfish. Its beak was long as a sword. Wei Huo pulled it out of the water, grabbed its long beak, and put it on the ship.


    It was a two-meter-long swordfish. It was even taller than humans.


    The Quest Evaluation appeared at that moment. ''It''s a Normal fish. Awarded 29 out of 100 points.''


    Although Wei Huo was satisfied with that fish, he did not plan on completing the quest so soon. The Quest Evaluation score was too low and he would not be getting something good out of it.


    However, the fish was good enough to feed them for a few days. He put it in the lower deck and continued fishing.


    Wei Huo spent nearly the entire night fishing, but he still could not get a fish that was worth above 50 points.


    Guardian Angel refers to a game item in League of Legends where it resurrects the player who took lethal damage. https://leagueoflegends.fandom.com/wiki/Guardian_Angel

 Chapter 21： Gigantic Creature

    Steering his sailboat, Wei Huo kept heading south. He would fish whenever the waves were tranquil.


    Worms were used as baits for tiddlers, while tiddlers were used as baits for larger fish. He made fishing rods out of fish bones and thickened the fishing line using fish tendons. Wei Huo''s life went on with him constantly upgrading his fishing rod, and catching larger fishes. Just like that, seven years had gone by.


    One day, Wei Huo caught a frighteningly big fish which was worth 80 points. He almost could not suppress his desire to exchange it with a game item.


    However, he managed to hold it back. He needed a powerful weapon, not novice equipment like the Dolan''s Shield and Strength Bracer. It would be better if he could draw a Guardian Angel as nothing is more important than having an extra life.


    Wei Huo was not worried about losing his way as he had the world map with him. He checked the map and realized he still had halfway to reach the central continent. They had ample resources too as the ship was packed with various fresh aquatic animals.


    Wei Huo''s fishing skills have improved tremendously after years of persevering in fishing. In addition to the fish rod being upgraded continuously, a fish could not escape once it was hooked.


    However, there were several occasions where Wei Huo encountered dangerous incidents. There was that one time where a hooked big fish floundered about in the water while dragging Wei Huo''s ship. It nearly destroyed the boat and killed him.


    Fueled by anger, Wei Huo grabbed a javelin made from fish bones and threw it towards the gigantic fish when it floated above the water. The javelin killed that fish immediately.


    If it was not for the javelin, the fish could have dragged Wei Huo back to the Southern continent.


    The creatures living under the sea were growing larger and looking weirder. They probably did not care how they looked since nobody visited them.


    In the past seven years, Wei Huo caught creatures such as a two-headed fish, a thorn-filled snake, a green-haired fish, and a fish with antlers on its head.


    Wei Huo did not feel guilty for capturing and eating them as these weird-looking creatures were judged too ugly to live.


    Fishes were not ugly even if they were not that good looking in the past. Animals like killer whales and dolphins on the other hand looked adorable. Were they using their cuteness and charm to survive? However, people still hunt and kill them regardless of their cuteness level.


    Today was another stormy day. Wei Huo had been waiting very long for that day to come as he wanted to try out a mischievous fishing method.


    He climbed onto the top of his sailboat and installed an iron needle. He then tied the fishing rod and the iron needle with a bunch of iron wires while using one Tianshan Snow Lotus as bait.


    Wei Huo has found the iron needles and iron wires in an underground dry storage warehouse. He had brought them along as they looked useful. The hermetically sealed warehouse seemed like it also underwent moisture controls and oxygen reduction systems in the past. That explained why the iron products were still usable as they were not over oxidized and rusted.


    On that day, thick layers of dark clouds occupied the sky. Thunders rang out, and lightning flashed across the sky. Taking advantage of such an opportunity, Wei Huo took a Tianshan Snow Lotus from his Inventory Menu.


    A dim white glow emitted from the Tianshan Snow Lotus. One would feel refreshed and energetic after sniffing it. Wei Huo was reluctant to use it, but as the saying goes, ''If you don''t sacrifice for what you want, what you want becomes the sacrifice.'' How could he catch a high scoring big fish if he did not want to make any sacrifices?


    Wei Huo tied the Tianshan Snow Lotus to the hook. Before even lowering the bait into the water, countless fish species had swarmed over.


    The fishes thought, ''What is this? Why can''t I control myself?''


    The fishes started gathering around uncontrollably. Wei Huo could experience a bountiful harvest of fish if he cast his fishing net now. However, he was not interested in catching tiddlers and little prawns.


    Wei Huo continued to wait patiently. That was not the first time he tried such a fishing technique. He already wasted seven Tianshan Snow Lotus in his previous attempts. Unsure if he could succeed this time, Wei Huo could only rely on luck.


    Thunders and lightning flashed above Wei Huo''s head. Right at that moment, Wei Huo threw his Tianshan Snow Lotus into the sea.


    A swarm of fish and prawns flocked over following a ''plop'' sound. However, at that next moment, the fishes and prawns scattered away as a gigantic creature swam towards their direction. Wei Huo could see the shadow of that gigantic creature from his boat.


    Wei Huo felt a terrifying pressure in his heart. It was formidable and horrifying. The panda was trembling on the deck while Wei Huo grabbed the sharp javelin.


    The next moment, a thunderbolt struck down from the sky and hit the iron needle, consequently splitting the sail apart.


    The lightning was led into the sea by those iron wires. Instantly, the Tianshan Snow Lotus cracked into pieces, and a silver light appeared under the ocean. Fishes started floating above the seawater while emitting a faint fishy and salty scent.


    The shadow beneath the seawater was growing larger. A massive creature then floated above the sea. A saying came across Wei Huo''s mind as he set eyes on the creature.


    ''There was a fish named Kun in the northern underworld, it was a thousand miles long.''


    It looked like a tremendous island on the ocean although only the vertebra was exposed. Huge waves were formed when the big fish emerged. It nearly overturned Wei Huo''s ship.


    Wei Huo could not get the full view of the creature with one look, but he could smell the burnt smell radiating from the creature''s body. However, the creature''s breathing has not deteriorated even after being struck by the thunderbolt. It was still alive!


    Wei Huo lifted his javelin but did not know where to start.


    The creature''s rank was rare, meaning that that creature would be terrifying. Everything would have been fine if things ended there. However, Wei Huo''s toothpick-like javelin was nothing compared to the gigantic creature in front of him. How could he kill such a tremendous creature with that javelin?


    It was impossible unless another lightning hit the creature!


    The seawater started to move when Wei Huo was deep in his thoughts. Mouth drenched in blood, the gigantic creature sucked in dead fishes and prawns. Wei Huo''s ship began to move towards the direction of the gigantic creature too.


    Wei Huo frowned and took some bottles out from the hold. The bottles were filled with colorful venoms which were extremely poisonous. Those venoms were extracted from the fangs of snakes that Wei Huo had captured.


    Now, he could put these venoms to use. Venoms from poisonous snakes were lethal. A dropped venom from a cobra could kill 50 people. One could only wait for death if anti-venoms were not injected on time after the snake bite.


    Wei Huo was unsure if the venoms could work on that gigantic creature. However, currently, he had no other ways.


    Wei Huo grabbed around 10 fish-bone javelins and smeared the venom on the javelins. He lifted one javelin and threw it towards the gigantic creature''s back which was floating on the water surface.


    Kun is a giant fish in Chinese mythology. In the comparative mythology of giant creatures, Kun is likened to Leviathan. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peng_(mythology)

 Chapter 22： The Underwater Cave

    It had been more than 100 years since time was halted. Wei Huo''s physical quality had been constantly improving as he trained day and night in the past 100 years. In addition to Qi Cultivation, he also accumulated immense cellular energy.


    His throw was powerful enough to destroy the world. The terrifying blare that reverberated through the silent sky, the white light that flashed past, and the deafening blast that blew off when the javelin hit its target. It all showed how formidable his throw was.


    That javelin broke through the sky and jabbed into the gigantic creature''s skin. Wei Huo heard the gigantic creature let out an ear-splitting roar as the intense vibration drilled a giant hole on its skin.


    It sounded just like how a human would scream if a hair needle penetrated one''s skin powerfully.


    However, no matter how powerful it was, not much damage would be done if the needle did not hit any vital parts.


    What if poison was smeared on the needle?


    Wei Huo lifted another javelin. He saw the part of the creature''s flesh that was hit by the first javelin turning into a reddish-purple color.


    There was hope!


    Wei Huo threw another javelin with all his might. It flashed across the sky so rapidly one could not even see it. Once again, it jabbed into the creature''s skin and the intense vibration shattered its skin. Blood flowed out from the hole on the creature''s skin and the sea was dyed red.


    The gigantic creature did not realize who was attacking it as it did not have eyes. It was a deep-sea creature living under the deep ocean. The creature did not need eyes because it was dark under the ocean. Moreover, Wei Huo was a terrestrial organism standing on his ship. The aquatic creature did not know what kind of enemy it was facing as that was the first time it was floating on the ocean''s surface.


    However, the creature sensed things were going wrong when it felt a tinge of numbness on its wound.


    That was a threat from Thanatos!


    The gigantic deep-sea creature resisted and struggled by floundering about in the water while shimmying its tail.


    However, it had to be said that this method was very effective. The ocean surface swayed back and forth wildly as the gigantic creature kept floundering about. Wei Huo failed to throw another javelin as he could not balance himself. Moreover, he had to control the helm to prevent the boat from colliding into that gigantic creature.


    The gigantic creature started to submerge into the ocean as the ocean surface calmed down. Wei Huo instantly lifted a javelin and threw it. The javelin smeared in poison blast through the sky and landed on the corner of the creature''s mouth. Then, it pierced through the creature''s throat.


    Finally, that throw hit the creature''s vital point. The creature started to struggle as the poison diffused into its body. The ship bobbed up and down as a tsunami rushed towards Wei Huo''s ship. The ship would have been scattered and smashed if the quality was not strong enough.


    The tsunami did not last long. After a few minutes, the ocean became tranquil. The gigantic creature stopped struggling as the poison had dispersed into the brain through the blood. Death was inevitable.


    At that moment, the quest evaluation for Wei Huo''s Fishing quest appeared.


    "It''s a Mutated large whale. Awarded 97 out of 100 points."


    97 was the highest score that Wei Huo achieved ever since he had received the fishing quests. He might not be able to capture whales that scored higher than that whale if he gave up completing the quest now.


    Wei Huo decided to complete the quest rather than continuing it so that he could receive that random game item.


    Wei Huo chose to complete the quest. After a few moments, a new notification appeared.


    "Quest ''Fishing'' completed and you scored 97 points. You have been rewarded with a ''Shadow Blade''.


    "Equipping Shadow Blade will grant the Player ''Immunity''. The current durability is 2/2.


    "The Player will be immune to any attack. The Item will lose one durability for any level of attack."


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    To be honest, this item was quite cool as players could be immune to every attack. Although the item would wear out after two usages, it only took seconds to equip the item. In other words, it was as though Wei Huo was rewarded two Doran''s Shield.


    However, Wei Huo was dumbfounded at the fact that these game items were selected randomly from popular games before the time halt like PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, LOL, and DOTA. The current game item was from Hearthstone.


    The God who wanted to turn Earth into a game was indeed an Internet addict.


    Wei Huo wanted to collect some useful materials from the gigantic creature''s body after he completed the quest. However, the creature disappeared in an instant. The creature was so gigantic, yet it vanished in a flash. Moreover, the creature left a hollow behind as it disappeared, causing Wei Huo''s ship to automatically flow in that direction.


    Wei Huo broke into a cold sweat. He wanted to enter the gigantic creature''s mouth and attack it in its mouth. Although the gigantic creature looked like it was protected by a thick layer of fat on its outer body, its interior body was not as well protected. Hence, it would be easier to attack it from inside.


    However, Wei Huo sighed when he realized he escaped danger as he saw the creature being engulfed by the ocean, together with the fishes and prawns in its belly.


    Now, Wei Huo could continue his journey to the south at ease as he completed the fishing quest. He spent seven years arriving at the center of two continents mainly because he spent too much time fishing. If he did not waste his time on fishing, he could have reached the Central continent already.


    However, the time spent was worth it. Otherwise, he would not have obtained the Shadow Blade. That item was equivalent to two Doran''s Shield.


    Pitter-pattering. Raindrops started falling from the sky, and soon after, it turned into a rainstorm. Ripples flowed out on the ocean surface as the raindrops hit the water. Wei Huo was in a good mood although the rainstorm did not stop.


    However, as the rain kept falling, Wei Huo suddenly realized that his sails were shattered into pieces by the lightning. How should he continue his journey?


    Wei Huo only noticed that serious problem. ''How should I move on?''


    The unceasing rainstorm fell pitter-patter on the ocean, causing waves of ripples to form on the surface. The dead fishes and prawns started to float on the surface, and the bloody water began to fade. Wei Huo suddenly felt down.


    He could only move along the ocean current before the sails were repaired. However, the speed would be very slow.


    Right when Wei Huo was distressed over this problem, a glimmer of light appeared on the ocean surface. Then, a notification popped up in Wei Huo''s quest menu.


    "A Rare Quest was triggered. It''s the Underwater Cave."


    A layer of white radiance had been radiating from the ocean surface ever since the gigantic mutated whale disappeared. The rainstorm did not cease. The sky turned dusky as dark clouds filled the sky. The white radiance was accentuated as the sun began to set and the ocean turned dark.


    Wei Huo looked at his shattered sail.


    Alright, let alone repair the sails, I would not be leaving here for a while.


    Thanatos was the Greek god of nonviolent deaths. His name literally translates to ''death'' in Greek. In some myths, he''s considered to be a personified spirit of death rather than a god.The game items were copied from other games. Shadowblade is a game item from the game Hearthstone.

 Chapter 23：Dive (Additional Update For SFA Helmsman Dong Chen)

    There were many kinds of caves in this world like the caves on the mountains (mountain caves), the caves on the ground (sinkholes), the caves in the universe (black hole), and the caves on a human''s body¡­ Ehem, that was why it''s not unusual for a cave to appear under the sea too.


    However, it was weird to trigger a rare quest. The deep-sea creature was ranked rare. I would have needed days to kill the creature without the lightning to inflict serious damages, even if it was just drifting on the surface.


    I would have been dead if I met the creature underwater.


    Wei Huo steered the ship to an area where the white light appeared. He tore apart the mighty fishing rod. Then, he tied one end of the long and thick fishing line on his waist and the other end on the bow. After that, he dived into the sea.


    The sea was in an uproar due to the torrential downpour. Sounds of boisterous wind and stormy rain filled his ears. However, the battering sound of a rainstorm disappeared as he dived into the sea. His surroundings became silent.


    At that moment the sun had set and storm clouds were covering the sky. The sea was pitch-black as starlight and moonlight could not penetrate the sea''s surface. The faint white light was the only source of light coming from the bottom of the sea.


    There seemed to be something hidden in the darkness as there were strange voices coming from the deep sea. However, Wei Huo still plucked up the courage to dive into the sea under the protection of the Shadow Blade.


    He could get a whiff of fishy smell from time to time as he dived deeper because there were too many dead fish in the area. The water was not too cold as it had just absorbed the heat energy from the lightning. However, his surrounding temperature was gradually dropping.


    Wei Huo''s main reason for diving into the sea was not to complete the quest. He just wanted to figure out where the white light was coming from. He came down merely to explore the underwater as he was not fully prepared yet.


    He kept on diving but still did not reach the bottom even after almost suffocating. He could not see how far away he was from the bottom as his surroundings were too dark. He could only move forward following his instinct, yet his feet did not touch any ground or stones despite him diving for a long time.


    In the end, he had no choice but to ascend from the sea. He had to go back up because he was suffocating.


    Once he reached the surface, the pelting rain started pouring down on his head again. The sound of battering rainstorms reverberated through the world. It was as though a sudden deafening sound jolting someone awake from its sleep.


    Wei Huo swam back to his ship. This time, he had to do some preparation such as prepare an air pocket and a long rope. Air pockets were easy to make; it could be made simply out of fish maws. The longer rope was for Wei Huo to tie himself up to the ship. Otherwise, the situation would have gotten awkward if his ship was gone when he would have gotten back.


    The next day when the sun rose, the sky was clear with not a cloud in sight.


    Wei Huo''s mood brightened up. It was a good day for an adventure.


    However after Wei Huo dived into the sea, he realized he could not see the white light anymore as the sun was too bright.


    ''F*ck your sister, this weather won''t do. It was not a good day for an underwater adventure.''


    However, Wei Huo already made a mark on his boat. As long as he followed the mark¡­


    Do you think the story ''to mark a boat to find one''s sword'' was just a fable? Do you think the story was to tell people to look at things with an adaptable mindset?


    Sorry to say¡­ But yes, that was what it was.


    Wei Huo dived down from the area that was marked. However, he did not find anything.


    That was normal as the ship''s position had shifted due to the rain. It was not in its original position anymore. Indeed, the moral of the saying had told us to look at things with an adaptable mindset.


    Wei Huo was just testing the method as he did not have any other ways to find the underwater cave''s exact location.


    It seemed like he had to dive at night.


    Wei Huo prepared himself for an entire day. The sea today was calm as the night fell. Clouds adorned the ski, but there was no sign of rain. The underwater was still caliginous. Wei Huo plunged from the ship and into the sea. Then, he started diving into the water.


    He dived down briskly. As his cell density was very high, his mass had surpassed mankind although he had a young man''s physique. That explains why he could dive at such high speeds but needed more energy when ascending.


    However, he could hold his breath underwater for a long time since he had strong physical qualities. In addition to the air pockets, he would have had more time to explore the underwater cave.


    Wei Huo gradually descended into the water. Not long after, he saw a faint white light.


    He found it.


    Wei Huo instantly swam towards the direction of the light. As he reached the bottom of the sea, he saw a hidden cave. The light was coming out of the cave.


    As Wei Huo dived deeper, he saw an enormous cave mouth, which was about 15 meters in diameter. Near the cave mouth was a tremendous crater. It was obviously the habitat for the large whale.


    Natural treasures were always guarded by vicious beasts. That was the norm of traditional Xianxia novels.


    However others kill beasts to steal treasures, I only began to hunt the treasure after I killed the beast.


    Wei Huo breathed into the air pocket made by fish maws. The surroundings of the air pocket were covered by a layer of animal leather for protection. However, the air bubbles inside stunk. A waft of fishy smell could be felt on the tip of the tongue after inhaling from the air pocket.


    However, Wei Huo could not care any less. He spat out some air bubbles and pushed himself into the tremendous cave mouth.


    Wei Huo paused for a moment and got ready to explore the underwater cave. After all learning from his previous experiences, caves with treasures were extremely dangerous.


    However, Wei Huo came face to face with a wall.


    Wei Huo was left speechless.


    ''Where is the cave? Why is it a wall?''


    A small gem radiating white light was placed on the center of the wall. It looked dim from far away, yet bright when one got closer to it.


    ''This couldn''t be a treasure, right?''


    Wei Huo began digging the gem with his finger. However, he could not remove it as it was too tightly embedded to the wall. Then, Wei Huo fished out his hunting knife to pry out the gem yet, he still failed.


    Wei Huo bustled about but still could not pry the gem out of the wall. He wondered what material was used to build the wall such that it was so solid.


    Wei Huo was disheartened. He did not gain anything then!


    Then, Wei Huo saw a line of words on the wall. It was written in Mandarin.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    It was written ''Drip Blood To Open The Door.''


    He kept silent.


    Indeed, mankind has always been disregarding small things in life. A normal person would have found ways to open the wall when they see it. ''Why did removing the gem come to my mind first?''


    Mankind was indeed different.


    That gem was actually a lock.


    A thought suddenly struck Wei Huo''s mind. ''This was a motherf*ucking game. Which player would try to dig out a gem on the wall?''


    Wei Huo facepalmed himself. He still could not adapt to the world''s current pace.


    Wei Huo stretched out a finger and cut it using his hunting knife. Blood spurted out from his finger and scattered away with the seawater.


    Wei Huo instantly felt that his hunting knife was quite impressive. How could it cut open his finger with just a light touch when his skin was so tough? Had he overlooked a magical weapon?


    Wei Huo''s blood had already dripped onto the gem.


    The gem then radiated a dazzling white light!


    A Chinese idiom that criticizes people who stubbornly stick to an ineffective method of doing something while disregarding any changes in the situation.

 Chapter 24： Trial Version

    The wall was a door while the gem was a lock. One could only open the door by dripping blood on the gem.


    Wei Huo thought that was how it worked. However, he had forgotten what happened back then when he found the cave concealing the Qi Cultivation Scrolls.


    Soon after, the white light radiating from the gem transformed into a holographic projection. Surprisingly, on the holographic projection, it read ''Tetris''.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''F*ck your sister, why do I need to play a game to open a door? It used to be a puzzle game, and now it has become Tetris. So, is there going to be a Quest Evaluation system and an In-App purchase?''


    "There are nine levels of difficulty in Tetris. The Player''s reward after entering the cave will be decided by the difficulty level chosen. The Player is allowed to enter the cave after passing the level. Please take note that the Player only has one chance. However, the Player may try again after paying 100 Magical Stones."


    He kept silent. "..."


    ''Indeed! God, now I know your routine!''


    Wei Huo hesitated as he did not have any Magical Stones. What should he do? Should he play the game after collecting some magical stones, or play it straight away and leave the rest to fate?


    It was a hard choice to make! What mattered most was that there were no coordinates in the sea. Could he still find this place after he left?


    He could not have found it! Wei Huo was certain that he could not find the place unless the ''Mark The Boat to Find One''s Sword'' method worked. Otherwise, he could never find it again.


    Wei Huo stretched out his cut finger which had already healed and tapped on the hologram menu.


    "Difficulty Level Nine!"


    Wei Huo took out his air pocket and took a deep breath. It was quite challenging to play such a reflex testing game while holding his breath. Moreover, he chose the difficulty level nine. However, he believed in himself.


    His reflex nerves were very developed after training for more than 100 years. Besides that, his brain cells were filled with the ''Qi'' energy after years of Qi Cultivation. Such an insignificant Tetris game like this¡­


    It was difficult!


    Wei Huo tapped the start game option and soon after, various kinds of Tetris blocks fell so rapidly that the afterimages almost appeared. Wei Huo instantly kept his attention focused. His fingers turned into an afterimage as well, nearly distorting the seawater.


    It was Mission Impossible to play Tetris at difficulty level nine while he had to hold his breath and withstood the deep sea''s water pressure. However, there were indeed people who passed level nine in Tetris. Now that Wei Huo had developed such reflex nerves, there should be no reason for him to fail.


    Wei Huo did not have any extra brainpower to think about other stuff. He kept all his attention focused on the hologram menu. His fingers turned into afterimage, and his hand speed had surpassed even the world''s most professional Starcraft e-athlete.


    An over 100 years virgin''s hand speed, do you think it''s something to joke about?


    Wei Huo''s eyes trembled as he tapped crazily on the screen. Tetris by itself was not difficult. The difficult part was to make the correct decision under such high speed, and Wei Huo¡­


    He closed his eyes, and his fingers stopped.


    The Tetris blocks reached the top, but the next moment two words ''Game Cleared'' popped up.


    The game will be cleared as long as one has achieved a specific score. Although the score was limitless in Tetris, it was impossible to let Wei Huo continue playing the game for his whole life. God would not make such a blunder.


    Wei Huo let out a deep sigh after he cleared the game. However the next moment, he quickly took out his air pocket and inhaled deeply. He almost suffocated.


    After Wei Huo opened his eyes, he saw the ''Game Cleared'' notification and the ''Do You Want To Open The Door And Enter The Cave?'' option. Relief washed over him. At least he had passed the mini-game. It was very challenging to play such an arduous game under hypoxic conditions.


    At that moment, the cave door gradually opened. A flood of turbid seawater gushed out of the cave door causing Wei Huo to instantly shut his eyes.


    The seawater stung his eyes!


    The seawater turned turbid as it had been sealed behind the cave for years and became a pool of stagnant water.


    Wei Huo swam inside the cave as the turbid water diffused with the surrounding seawater. The space inside the cave was vast like the middle of a huge mountain. Wei Huo was at the top of the cave.


    Wei Huo tied the rope on his body to a huge rock and gradually swam downward. Not long after, a gigantic palace came into view. The palace was built out of white jade and its corners were embedded with night pearls. The night pearl''s luminous glow was illuminating the palace.


    Wei Huo gradually swam towards the palace and arrived at the palace''s door. Wei Huo saw an enormous stone tablet, and what greeted his eyes next were the two words ''Dragon Palace'' carved on the stone tablet.


    Wei Huo was stunned. There was a Dragon Palace here!


    However, seconds later, he saw a tiny string of the words ''Trial Version 1.01'' at the stone tablet''s bottom left corner.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    If he combined all the words on the stone tablet, it would have read as ''Dragon Palace Trial Version 1.01''.


    That Dragon Palace was just a trial version!


    Game production was tough. One would need to carry out tests and improve the game continuously. However, the words on the bottom left corner of the stone tablet would probably disappear after the game had been fully developed.


    Wei Huo swam inside the palace''s door with not much air left in his air pocket. He had to check out the palace faster as he did not have much time left.


    As he arrived at the door, he saw a string of words on the plaque of the Dragon Palace.


    "The Player is a Descendant of the Fiery Emperor and the Yellow Emperor. The Player would be rewarded with a rare scroll as The Player had completed the mini-game at difficulty level nine. However, please take note that you will be put to a test before obtaining the item."


    It was then that Wei Huo realized the whole ''Drip Blood to Open Door'' situation was to verify his lineage.


    Wei Huo saw a thin layer of the transparent film as he walked into the door. It was a barrier. He passed through the barrier smoothly and fell onto the floor. There was no seawater in the Dragon Palace!


    That barrier blocked the outside seawater from entering. One could breathe freely when they entered the area.


    Wei Huo did not inhale at once. He took small breaths and realized there were no strange odors. He felt a gust of wind and started walking towards that direction. Not long after, he arrived at the main hall.


    Main hall¡­


    The main hall was obviously still under construction as there was nothing inside except for four walls and a rooftop. It was pretty empty that even the ground was made up of parched soil. It looked like a semi-finished house that was still under construction.


    He kept silent. "..."


    It was indeed a trial version¡­


    Wei Huo felt like he was tricked. Where was the random scroll? There was nothing here!


    Right when Wei Huo was engaged in his thoughts, a voice appeared from the center of the main hall.


    "Through dangers untold and hardships unnumbered, you arrived here finally. You see the pillars built from gold, the ground built from crystal, and the countless dragon treasures. Unfortunately, a spell has been cast on them. You cannot take them away¡­"


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    Golden Pillars? Crystal Grounds? Dragon Treasures? Where are they? It was indeed a trial version!


    "¡­The only thing you can take is this Thunder Variation Scroll. However, you would be put to a test before you can obtain it. Do you see the Thunder Pond ahead of you? Stand and be baptized in the Thunder Pond for three minutes. You will be rewarded the Thunder Variation Scroll if you survive!"


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    So, where was the thunder pond?

 Chapter 25： Human Electric Generator

    Although the notification mentioned that Wei Huo had to be tested in the Thunder Pond, he did not see any Thunder Pond.


    ''F*ck your sister, you should have at least created the main props!''


    Wei Huo took a few steps forward and accidentally triggered the system''s notification. "You have already entered the Thunder Pond."


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    ''When did I even step into the Thunder Pond? Why do I feel nothing?''


    A three minutes countdown timer then appeared on Wei Huo''s head. However, he had not felt anything. It seemed like that was another BUG.


    The game setting was very rigid. For example, one would trigger an incident after arriving at a specific place and after a specific time. Just like what is happening right now in the Dragon Palace, Wei Huo arrived at the Thunder Pond and he would have obtained the scroll after three minutes.


    Although the Thunder Pond did not exist now, it would definitely be set up at this location in the future. By listening to the name, it was no doubt that one who entered the pond will be electrocuted. However, the game was not fully developed yet. So¡­


    Wei Huo sat crossed-leg and waited for the countdown to end. However, he did not receive anything even after the countdown ended.


    Does that mean the Thunder Variation Scroll was still under development?


    Another system notification appeared after that. "Persist for another 10 minutes to obtain the True Thunder Variation Scroll. Spend 100 Magical Stones to purchase a one-off shield if the Player could not persist. The one-off shield''s effect only lasts for a minute."


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    This God used to work in the Penguin logo company, right?


    Wei Huo suddenly imagined how Ma Huateng [1] would have felt after entering this checkpoint. Would he have felt a sense of familiarity?


    Wei Huo continued sitting cross-legged in the Thunder Pond. After 10 minutes, the system notification appeared again. "Persist for another 30 minutes and you will be rewarded the Improvised True Thunder Variation Scroll."


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''Let''s see what kind of scroll you will give me in the end.''


    After 30 minutes, the system notification popped up again. "Persist for another hour and you will be rewarded the God of Thunder scroll."


    Wei Huo was dumbstruck. God of Thunder sounded very impressive. The name was a bit too exaggerated for a Qi Cultivation scroll.


    Wei Huo did not move and the one-hour countdown began. He reckoned it was impossible for someone to stay in the Thunder Pond for such a long time except for the God of Thunder.


    Wei Huo waited patiently for an hour. Suddenly, a flash hit the rugged roof and struck Wei Huo. The next moment, a new skill was added into Wei Huo''s Attribute Menu.


    ''God of Thunder, Level Zero. The highest level is level 20.''


    Wei Huo lifted his hand to try out the skill. Suddenly, an electric current spurt out from his fingertip. Right then, Wei Huo felt that the Qi energy in his body reduced slightly. At the same time, his skill proficiency in God of Thunder increased by one percent.


    Wei Huo instantly understood that he had the ability to control the thunder and gained proficiency by consuming his Qi. Hence, the ability to control thunder was also considered a Qi Cultivation scroll.


    Indeed, God was being very considerate.


    Wei Huo decided to leave after he got the scroll. After all, the mentioned gold, crystal, and treasures did not exist at all. The whole Dragon Palace was empty and it looked like a semi-finished house. However, Wei Huo still felt relieved that basic props like the scroll and test still existed.


    He left the Dragon Palace and entered the seawater. He suddenly realized that he had not needed to breathe!


    Wei Huo was in shock and it was then that he finally noticed there were bubbles all over the surface of his skin. It dawned on him seconds later,


    Electrolysis of water!


    Electricity could break down water molecules and split it into hydrogen and oxygen. Oxygen was just what the human body needed.


    Wei Huo felt that the Qi in his body was gradually reducing while the skill proficiency of God of Thunder was increasing. At the same time, he felt that he only had to exhale carbon dioxide and need not inhale oxygen. That was because the cells on his skin''s surface had begun electrolyzing water, and the oxygen obtained will be provided directly to the cells in his body.


    Wei Huo left the tremendous cave. The cave door shut itself the moment he left. The gem was still embedded in the center of the door but it would not open for Wei Huo anymore.


    Wei Huo untied the rope on the rock and swam upwards. Raindrops started falling from the sky as Wei Huo popped out of the water. A gush of cool wind blew towards Wei Huo and suddenly, his hair stood up.


    Wei Huo touched his hair with his hand and he heard a crackling noise from the static electricity.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''Is this a natural punk hairstyle?''


    Wei Huo knew that it happened because of his improficiency in controlling the electricity. Situations like that would not have happened if he was proficient enough.


    Wei Huo went back to his ship and saw that the panda was chewing on a string of iron wire instead of sleeping. It seemed that pandas had a nickname called the Iron Eater¡­


    A brilliant idea suddenly struck Wei Huo''s mind as he saw the wire coil.


    ''Electric Motor Manufacturing!''


    Wei Huo had the skill to control electricity now, and he needed the practice to increase his proficiency. Moreover, the destroyed sails had slowed down his ship''s speed.


    The problems would be easily solved if he manufactured an electric motor.


    Wei Huo ran to the hold of the ship. He found some iron coils, magnets, and wire cords which were still in good condition.


    He studied those tools attentively, trying to understand the operating principles of each tool and figuring out how to manufacture an electric motor. He was brainstorming the manufacturing methods available and had finally made up his mind...


    Wei Huo then opened the ''Electric Motor'' blueprint in the system and installed it on the ship. He put the materials inside and the next thing he knew, the electric motor had been automatically manufactured.


    ''Isn''t that fascinating?''


    ''Well, it''s a game. You don''t have to be too particular with the details.''


    The next step would be the power supply. There was a lot of power supply equipment in the blueprint. That equipment was prepared for the players. Otherwise, things would go wrong if most of the devices were destroyed and the players did not know how to build and repair them after time had recovered.


    God would not make such a blunder.


    Every player was provided basic manufacturing blueprints. More advanced equipment like the nuclear reactor, spaceship engine, and anti-gravity system cannot be manufactured at that moment. Players would have to collect the blueprints for equipment that required advanced technologies. Collecting these blueprints would probably be a mystifying journey too, for example, the need to scan the equipment using scanners in order to register the blueprints?


    The power supply equipment blueprints included Solar Panel, Wind Power Generator, Tidal Energy, Geothermal Energy, Thermal Power, Hydroelectric Power, and so on. On the other hand, the power storage equipment blueprints included a Battery, Lithium Battery, and so on. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not have the materials, so he could manufacture that equipment.


    However, Wei Huo could now solve the fundamental problem of inoperative electrical appliances with the God of Thunder Skill.


    Wei Huo became a new electric generator. He could generate electricity as long as he eats and trains his Qi energy.


    ''Let me show you the Legendary Human Electric Generator.''


    Wei Huo grabbed the tip of the electric motor''s wire and began to generate electricity. Unfortunately, nothing happened to the electric motor as the electricity generated by Wei Huo was still too weak. It was not enough to start the electric motor.


    Initially referred to as Âí»¯ÌÚ. He is the founder, chairman, and CEO of Tencent, Asia''s most valuable company, one of the largest Internet and technology companies, and the biggest investment, gaming, and entertainment conglomerates in the world. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_HuatengIron Eater (a more direct translation) which can also be translated to Ailuropoda Melanoleuca was translated from the Chinese term ʳÌúÊÞ refers to the scientific name of the giant panda https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Giant_panda.

 Chapter 26：Wei Huo Arrived Too Late

    God of Thunder, it did sound very awesome. However, the power of Wei Huo''s God of Thunder Skill was too weak as it was only at level zero. It was not even enough to start the electric motor.


    However, Wei Huo knew very well that every player had to go through the process of upgrading from level zero to level one. It was challenging to become a novice from nothing, yet it was an unavoidable experience.


    Before he could start sailing again, Wei Huo could only focus on training his skill by consuming his Qi energy to increase the proficiency of the God of Thunder Skill.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo was very efficient in upgrading his skill proficiency. That probably had something to do with his Qi-Training Skill reaching level six. As he had plentiful Qi energy in his body and they were high in quality as well, he managed to upgrade his God of Thunder skill to level one in only three days. However, it took him three months to upgrade the skill from level one to level two.


    Proficiency growth would get slower as the levels increased. The settings for other skills in the game worked the same way too.


    However, Wei Huo was capable of starting the electric motor when his God of Thunder Skill reached level two. As long as he had enough Qi energy, he could continue sailing.


    Wei Huo would imagine at times if he was already so powerful at level two, would he become a God who is capable of controlling real thunder when he reaches level 20?


    However, it might take him a few tens of millennia to reach level 20; but the maximum he could achieve was merely an extra 2,000 years lifespan by reaching level 20 in Qi-Training Skill.


    It was something that he aspired but could never attain!


    After a brief moment of lamenting, Wei Huo started a disciplined life. He would get up early and started his morning with physical training like 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and 10 kilometers of freestyle swimming.


    Wei Huo had persisted in this training method for over 100 years. Without rushing, he strengthened his physical quality at a steady pace. In combination with his Qi Cultivation, Wei Huo''s physical quality had improved to a terrifying state that even he was not aware of.


    Even if he wanted to stop training, he would not be able to do so as those training had long become a habit for him. However, it was not a bad habit, and neither was it a habit that Wei Huo disliked. For example, waking up early in the morning to go to school was a habit that he disliked. Waking up early to train his body, skills, and Qi on the other hand was a habit that he favored.


    Just like the Giant Panda, its habit was to eat and sleep every day.


    Just like some authors, their habits were to write novels every day. They would feel uneasy if they did not write anything for that day.


    Wei Huo could choose his own life and do anything he wanted unfettered by fame and wealth. It was undeniable that such a feeling of freedom was satisfying. He did not have to pursue fame and wealth, did not have to earn money, and did not have to own a house or a car. This kind of freedom¡­


    It was a lonely kind of freedom.


    That was the reason why Wei Huo longed to arrive at the central continent. There were 10,000 artificial intelligence beings in the central continent testing out the game world. Since artificial intelligence beings were the simulation of human intelligence in machines, they probably knew how to run, jump, and talk. As long as he arrived at the central continent, Wei Huo could communicate or acquire information from them. He could even enjoy food with them, converse with them, tell jokes to make them laugh, or even share with them the story of his journey.


    So, when Wei Huo finally reached level three for the God of Thunder Skill, he started to sail at full speed. He would wake up early every day to train before starting the electric motor and forged ahead rapidly. When night fell, he would start his Qi Cultivation training to recover the lost Qi energy in his body.


    His daily life may be repetitive, but the anticipation in his heart grew bit by bit as the map showed that he was getting closer to the Central continent.


    He soon would meet ''humans'', although they were just artificial intelligence.


    The ship sailed swiftly along with Wei Huo''s anticipation and just like that, three years passed.


    One early morning after three years, Wei Huo saw a tract of land. The Central continent finally appeared in his sight!


    Wei Huo instantly exerted all his power. Electric currents flickered from his body as he exerted his full power. The motor rumbled and the propeller whirled wildly. The ship then started surging forward towards the shores.


    The Giant Panda came to the prow of the ship and stared at the shores with an indescribable expression. Its mood brightened up. It stopped chewing on its bamboo and stopped bathing in its wooden basin; its gaze was fixed to the shore as the ship got closer.


    In the end, the ship rushed into the shore with a bump, drawing a deep gully on the beach.


    They arrived at last!


    Wei Huo jumped down from his ship. As soon as he landed both his feet on the sandy shores, he knelt down and touched the ground. Feeling the fine sand on his fingertips, he shouted excitedly, "I''m finally backed on land!"


    He had finally arrived on land after 10 years of sailing, rolling and pitching on the ship. The stability and calmness Wei Huo felt were beyond words.


    The Giant Panda sprawled on the prow of the ship as it swayed. It hesitated as it was scared of height. However, he jumped down in the end as it could not resist the temptations of stabilized land.


    Ultimately, it tumbled down the beach but did not feel any pains as it had accumulated too much fat. Instead, it scampered around excitedly and ended up bumping into Wei Huo and toppled over the ground again.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    That guy was even more excited than him.


    The Giant Panda peed under a big tree after strolling around. That guy had simply been holding it in so that it could relieve itself on land.


    It was an animal''s habit to leave their marks by urinating whenever they arrived at a new place to prevent themselves from getting lost.


    A saying came to Wei Huo''s mind as he saw that scene, ''I come, I see, I urinate.''


    Wei Huo expressed deep remorse for alternating sayings. However, at that moment, Wei Huo was itching to head to the south. He wanted to see the situation of the Central continent which had been opened for 30 years, and what kind of existence were the artificial intelligence beings.


    Right at that moment, the long-lost God had spoken. Unfortunately, all he brought was bad news.


    "The first test completed, all artificial intelligence beings are recalled."


    "New material ''Natural Treasures'' added. Natural Treasures will now appear randomly in nature."


    "Magical Beasts added. Magical Stones can be obtained from killing Magical Beasts."


    Wei Huo''s mind went blank as in the next moment, a portal appeared in the sky. Numerous divine lights appeared in the Central continent before beginning to fly towards the sky. They soared into the air and disappeared into the portal.


    Wei Huo felt slightly dejected. "Had I arrived too late?"


    However, at the very moment, another divine light was soaring up to the sky. It was a divine light that was left behind. The portal in the sky suddenly closed when it was rising to the sky causing that divine light to have lost its target and fell back to the ground. Coincidentally, it was falling toward Wei Huo''s direction.


    Wei Huo was surprised. "Was there an artificial intelligence being that had not returned?"


    The alternated saying was a pun from the famous napoleon phrase Veni, vidi, vici


    (I come, I see, I conqueror). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Veni,_vidi,_vici

 Chapter 27： Microchip

    An artificial being was left behind. Wei Huo was unsure about the whole situation, but it seemed that the artificial being had failed to return to the portal causing it to have plummeted in the direction of Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo had sharp eyes. He clearly saw the divine light plummeting to a jungle nearby. He had to hurry over and check what was going on. He brought the Giant Panda along and rushed towards that direction.


    The Giant Panda who was running while peeing, could not catch up with Wei Huo who rushed ahead. It was crying out as if trying to say, ''Aren''t you afraid of getting lost?''


    Of course, Wei Huo was not afraid. He had the Map function after all.


    Wei Huo rushed into the jungle and kept running forward. He even used the Creature Scanner that he had stopped using a long time ago. He realized there were all kinds of creatures around him. Some were large in size while others were small. However, the creatures in the Central continent were somehow different from the creatures in the Northern continent.


    The creatures in the Central continent did not have to worry about being frozen. They did not have thick fur as the weather there was not cold but hot instead. Shaggy creatures like the Giant Panda were out of breath after running for a short while due to its body''s low heat dissipation from the thick fur.


    The Giant Panda found it hard to adapt to the weather in the Central continent. It previously happened when they were still at sea. It got worse when they got closer to the Central continent. That was the reason Wei Huo had built a wooden basin for it to soak.


    Wei Huo and the Giant Panda kept moving forward. Finally, he saw a human silhouette ahead of him. That being smashed into numerous branches when falling from the sky before finally hitting the ground and falling unconscious.


    As he walked closer, Wei Huo realized the artificial being was a girl around 17 years old. Wei Huo was stunned the instant he laid eyes on her.


    He had never seen such a beautiful lady before. With well-defined facial features, fair skin, smooth hair, and a slender body. Her beauty was out of this world. Not even the world''s most beautiful woman was comparable to her.


    Wei Huo could not think of any words to describe her. None of the idioms describing a beautiful lady like ''Making Fish Sink and Wild Geese Fall'' or ''Outshining the Moon and Putting Flowers to Shame'' came to his mind. Only one word popped up at that moment, and that word was... "F*ck!"


    That was the first time Wei Huo felt he was such an uncultured man.


    However, describing the girl was not important now. Saving her was his first priority. Wei Huo saw the attractive girl''s attributes through her Health Menu.


    ''Artificial Intelligence Being. Gender: Female. Health: Hurt. Breathing: Weak. Mobility: Zero. Operability: Weak. State: Unconscious.''


    Wei Huo could clearly see that the girl was badly injured. He saw a fracture on her left lower-leg and scratches all over her body through her Health Menu.


    Instead of touching her, Wei Huo built a log cabin and a bed first. Next, he carried the girl and placed her on the bed.


    Then¡­


    Wei Huo did not do anything then.


    Wei Huo did not know what to do! He was not experienced in rescuing someone as he never suffered serious injuries throughout those few hundred years. Not many animals dared to provoke him because firstly, he was too strong and secondly, his ''The Loner Abandoned by God'' title. He was the one who had been provoking animals all the while.


    So, Wei Huo was clueless about how he could rescue the girl.


    Again, her survival depended on herself. However, the good news was that she had 10 basic skills at level five. As soon as she wakes up, she could give Wei Huo instructions on how to rescue herself.


    What Wei Huo meant was that although his Medicine Skill was at level zero, his learning ability was very strong. He might not be capable of anything else but as a full-time student more than a hundred years ago, he was very good when it came to learning.


    ''Do you think nine years of compulsory education was useless? Are you kidding? These nine years of education had greatly improved our copying¡­ Ahem, our ability to learn by analogy, our ability to study, and our ability to imitate others.''


    After settling her down, Wei Huo ordered the panda to keep watch on the girl while he went back to their ship and moved his stuff over. There were foods as well as materials such as wooden boards and oil lamps.


    The Giant Panda stared curiously at the girl when Wei Huo was out moving stuff. It was confused yet felt attracted to her as the girl was the second human it had ever seen. It walked up to her and started sniffing her scent. Then, it licked the girl''s palm.


    Right then, the girl suddenly woke up and groaned in pain. Shocked, the panda bolted out the door.


    That panda was indeed a ''Big Fool''.


    The girl struggled to get up. She was stunned when she saw the terrified Giant Panda. Wei Huo happened to come across that scene when he returned. He saw both of them looking at each other in dismay.


    "You''re awake?" Wei Huo was slightly surprised.


    The girl looked at him with a confused expression.


    Concern filled his face as he asked, "Can you talk?"


    Bewildered, the girl looked at Wei Huo and tilted her head, "I am artificial being Number 677. Have I arrived at God''s Gate? I have three issues to report regarding the Construction, Medicine, and Beast-taming skills test in the game world. First¡­"


    "Wait!" Wei Huo interrupted her. "You''re not in good condition right now. I don''t know much about Medicine Skill. Maybe you should take a look at your own conditions first!"


    Number 677 checked her Attribute Menu and said, "Rest Bar at 70%. Hunger Bar at 25%. Thirst Bar at 30%. Currently immobile. Currently incapable of eating or drinking. Estimated time of death 3.7 days."


    Wei Huo frowned slightly. That girl in front of him was really an artificial intelligence being. It seemed like she did not have any human emotions from talking about her death so blandly.


    Wei Huo said, "You don''t have to worry about food and water. You should take a look at how to save yourself first and tell me!"


    Number 677 examined her body carefully and said, "The wrist, shoulder, and head needed to be bandaged. The fractured lower leg to be splinted with a board and wait for it to recover. Mobility will be regained after 10 weeks."


    Wei Huo sighed in relief when he realized surgery was not needed. He had zero knowledge of medical skills.


    Wei Huo instructed Number 677 to tell him how he could rescue her, then he followed her orders to save her. Although it was very troublesome, Number 677 was very cooperative throughout the whole process.


    Soon after, Wei Huo was done with all the bandaging and had splinted her fractured lower leg.


    Number 677 checked herself and said, "Bandaging quality ''Shoddy'', the expected recovery in 5-7 days. Splint quality ''Shoddy'', splint has to be changed after 10 days."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Although she was expressionless, she surely had a lot to complain about!


    "It''s my first time, please excuse me." Wei Huo quickly explained himself.


    Number 677 did not even realize the expression on Wei Huo''s face. Just like a robot, she continued. "Herbal medicine can help shorten healing time. Hunger level and Thirst level are below normal, physical unwellness will occur soon."


    Wei Huo kept silent. "..."


    ''Just tell me if you are hungry and thirsty.''


    Wei Huo had already prepared her food and water. Number 677 started enjoying her meal after she received it. She laid down and rested after she finished replenishing herself.


    Wei Huo suddenly asked, "Have you seen God before?"


    Number 677 emotionlessly looked at Wei Huo and said, "May I know what is your serial number?"


    Wei Huo twitched his mouth and said, "I''m not an artificial intelligence being. I am human!"


    Number 677 went blank for a moment. She scrutinized Wei Huo as she did not believe him. She then said, "A non-halted human detected. An error message has been recorded. Requesting a connection with artificial intelligence being Number Zero¡­ Connection failed. Unknown error detected."


    Wei Huo was confused. "???"


    Wei Huo thought it was a bit weird. Was Number 677 really under the control of a microchip?


    Chinese idioms to describe a woman''s beauty. http://chinaplus.cri.cn/nihao/fun-chinese/26/20170710/8316.html

 Chapter 28：Automatic Navigation

    Number 677 was out of danger. In the process of treating Number 677, Wei Huo gradually noticed that Number 677 was not a real human. She only looked like a human, but she was not a human by nature.


    Her skin looked very much similar to a human''s skin, but it was made out of some unknown material. She had no pores and would not sweat.


    Her blood was not real blood. It was some kind of unknown liquid. Although it was red, it did not have the function of blood.


    Number 677 was an artificial intelligence being. She was a robot, not a real human.


    She was sent to Earth by God for one purpose. Game Testing!


    That was the reason why she could be injured, needed food and water, and she could die. God''s purpose was to test whether humans could survive under such an environment.


    Wei Huo began to understand the whole situation little by little. Ultimately, he could only let out a faint sigh. Number 677 was still not a real human.


    Wei Huo looked at the drowsy Number 677 and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Number 677 woke up and answered, "I am Artificial Intelligence Being Number 677 under the jurisdiction of No. Zero. I have been here for 30 years to carry out the game testing mission."


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    He had heard Chinese and English names before, but this was the first time he heard a name in numbers.


    "Let me give you a name." Wei Huo thought about it before saying, "Let me name you Lu Qiqi, and your nickname will be Qiqi."


    After hearing Wei Huo''s words, Lu Qiqi instantly turned away and stopped looking at Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    It seemed like she was not satisfied with the name.


    677 and Lu Qiqi, there was not much difference!


    Lu Qiqi turned around while maintaining an expressionless face as she asked, "How should I address you?"


    It seemed like Lu Qiqi never rejected any of Wei Huo''s requests. That was probably because God injected the idea of serving humans into their mindset, so she never rejected Wei Huo. Moreover, she always maintained a respectful tone when talking to Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo thought for a moment and asked, "For you, what kind of existence are humans?"


    Lu Qiqi answered obediently, "Humans are the sons of God that we serve."


    Wei Huo glanced at Lu Qiqi. Her logical reasoning and behavior pattern were pretty similar to robots although she looked like a human.


    Wei Huo even suspected that she did not have a brain but instead a microchip was implanted in her head.


    "When is the second game testing?" Wei Huo asked.


    Lu Qiqi answered, "The basic skills test is over. The next test will start in 30 years."


    Wei Huo spoke again, "Have you heard of Magical Stones?"


    Wei Huo finally asked the key question, and Lu Qiqi replied without concealing anything, "Players could obtain Magical Stones through mining or hunting Magical Beasts which are ranked Rare or above. Many Magical Stones are also stored in the warehouse at our camp."


    Wei Huo quickly asked, "How many exactly? 100 or 1,000?"


    Lu Qiqi answered, "Magical Stones are useless to us, but we''ve collected around 5,000 magical stones."


    Wei Huo stayed silent for three seconds, then he immediately said, "Pack your stuff. We''re all set to go!"


    Although Lu Qiqi''s leg was fractured, the Giant Panda could carry her. They would obtain 5,000 Magical Stones as long as she led them to their camp. They could buy a lot of stuff in the Item Mall with those 5,000 Magical Stones!


    What mattered here was that Wei Huo heard a piece of information. He could obtain Magical Stones through mining and hunting Magical Beasts!


    Lu Qiqi had no objection. It was as though she did not feel pain. Her injured leg would hurt a lot throughout the bumpy journey. Moreover, the Giant Panda was very mischievous as it was always waddling around as it walked.


    However, Wei Huo was determined to get the Magical Stones. His purpose of bringing Lu Qiqi along was for her to lead the way.


    He could use the 5,000 magical stones to buy a rare item, numerous Tianshan Snow Lotuses, and endless amounts of food. The most important thing was that he could store those stuff in his Inventory Menu and they would never go bad.


    Lu Qiqi sat on the Giant Panda''s back. She turned into a conscientious tour guide, leading the way without any complaints. She listened to Wei Huo''s orders attentively and would not do anything out of line, let alone saying more words than necessary.


    She would answer all of Wei Huo''s questions truthfully and honestly, and then she would fall into silence again.


    Sometimes Wei Huo would think, ''Her autism was much worse than mine!''


    Come to think of it, both of them had been neglected by God and were left behind by their friends. If it was not for Wei Huo who saved her, she could only await death.


    At times, Wei Huo would ask her questions like, "Do you know how to smile?"


    Lu Qiqi looked at him and flashed her pearly whites. Her eyes did not show the faintest tinge of happiness, and the muscles on her face hardly moved. She let out a frightening sound, "He~He~He."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "¡­"


    ''Was that a threat? Am I being threatened?''


    Wei Huo facepalmed himself and said, "That was one frightening smile!"


    Lu Qiqi immediately went silent, and she turned her head away.


    Wei Huo was left speechless again. "..."


    Was she¡­angry?


    Wei Huo could see an attribute in Lu Qiqi''s Health Menu, the Mood bar. Wei Huo did not have that value in his menu. It meant that God took the human''s emotional state into consideration too. He added this attribute to the artificial beings to test a human''s emotional state when they encounter different scenarios.


    "Let''s set out to your camp!"


    Lu Qiqi started giving out directions as soon as she heard his instructions. "Getting ready for departure. The total journey distance is 7.6 kilometers. The estimated time of arrival at the final destination is five hours. The deep forest is dangerous. Please beware of beasts attacks."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Take a look at that automatic humanoid navigator.


    Lu Qiqi started leading the way while Wei Huo was in charge of their safety, and they began their journey. Throughout the journey, Lu Qiqi would keep talking even without Wei Huo asking her any questions.


    "Take a right turn at the intersection ahead. Please note that the ground is slippery. Please beware of poisonous snakes in the bushes."


    Wei Huo was a bit confused. ''Since when did navigation systems give out directions in the wild?''


    "Qiqi, sing me a song."


    Lu Qiqi spoke, "Network connection failed. Unable to download songs."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''You are a humanoid computer, right? What was the matter with the network connection? Should I give you Wi-Fi?''


    Wei Huo understood that Lu Qiqi was actually a robot although she appeared like a human. She was an artificial intelligence being, an ''AI''. Perhaps her brain was indeed made out of microchips.


    Wei Huo let out a faint sigh.


    Although she looked like a ''human'', she was not a real ''human''.


    Only the voices of Lu Qiqi navigating were heard throughout the whole journey. They did not even spend five hours as both Wei Huo and the Giant Panda were moving at fast speeds. Along the way, all the animals did not dare to attack them as they felt Wei Huo''s strong aura. They arrived at their destination in only two hours.


    Lu Qiqi spoke as they set eyes on the railing fences surrounding the camp, "You have arrived at your destination. Navigation ends here. Thank you for using Lu Qiqi navigation."


    Wei Huo shot a glance at her. "You''re not going to continue pretending all the way, aren''t you?"


    Lu Qiqi turned her head away.


    Wei Huo ignored her and started examining the camp. Wei Huo was astonished at first sight when he saw the camp.


    The camp was very modernized. He thought it would be a primitive camp with wooden houses, wooden fences, and a few farms. However, it was a modernized small town with access to water, electricity, air conditioners, and heaters.

 Chapter 29：Animal Frenzy

    Wei Huo set foot on the road paved with limestone where brick walls were built on the sides. Some of the houses had two stories with most of the rooms being equipped with air-conditioning systems and drain outlets. There might even be an underground sewerage system.


    Lu Qiqi introduced the place as they walked, "No problems were detected in the construction test. The electrical facilities are operating normally. In the past 30 years, there were a total of 37 short-circuits and three fire incidents."


    At that moment, Wei Huo suddenly understood the reason Lu Qiqi''s skills were all at level five. In other words, she was an all-rounder artificial being. From Farming, Construction, Hunting, Cooking to Medicines, nothing could inconvenience her. Wei Huo suddenly realized that he had found a treasure!


    "Do you know how to manufacture an atomic bomb?" Wei Huo asked carefully.


    Lu Qiqi glanced at him and said, "First, please collect materials to build a scanner according to the blueprint. Next, search for well-preserved atomic bombs. Then, use the scanner to scan the atomic bombs and obtain the atomic bomb blueprint. Lastly, collect sufficient materials to manufacture the atomic bomb."


    Wei Huo was confused. Was it so easy to manufacture an atomic bomb? That was unscientific!


    However, it was a game. It was normal to be unscientific.


    "Take me to the warehouse. I''m eager to see the 5,000 Magical Stones."


    Lu Qiqi continued leading the way. They walked past the kitchen and Wei Huo saw a few four-doored refrigerators. He also saw other electric cookware such as an induction cooker, electric frying pan, electric rice cooker, and so on.


    Lu Qiqi said, "The cooking appliances are operating normally and their functions are consistent with human''s usual practice. There are various cooking methods adoptable by humans. No problems were detected."


    It suddenly dawned on Wei Huo that the purpose of the first test was to find out whether humans could survive under such harsh environments.


    All of a sudden, Wei Huo wanted to know how many artificial beings survived amongst the 10,000 of them so he asked, "How many of your kind survived after the first test?"


    Lu Qiqi answered, "The total number of testers was 10,000. A total of 4,569 survived the first test. A total of 2,357 were killed by beasts, 384 were killed by the fire, and 863 were killed by an infectious disease¡­"


    Wei Huo was surprised to hear that the death rate had exceeded 50%. Most of the artificial beings were killed by beasts. However, it was no surprise because the evolution and mutation of creatures had accelerated. Humans were too fragile to compete with those creatures.


    Not everybody had the title ''The Loner Neglected by God'' like him, or was 100 years ahead of everyone else like him, or fearless of death like artificial beings.


    Now that only 100 years have passed, will humans be able to survive when the time halt ends? Will they become extinct because they cannot endure the harsh environments?


    Lu Qiqi took Wei Huo to the warehouses. Wei Huo realized that the warehouses were divided into different types. For example, the air-conditioned warehouses only stored food, while the one next to it stored sundries. The other warehouses were filled with stone blocks, minerals, and so on. Numerous pitch-black Magical Stones were also piled up in that warehouse. It looked ordinary but the system had already posted a notification.


    "Unclaimed Magical Stones detected, would you like to accept it?"


    "Of course I''ll accept it! I came here for this!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the pile of Magical Stones disappeared into thin air. Soon after, the number of Magical Stones in Wei Huo''s Item Mall became 5,231.


    Wei Huo was elated to see the unexpected surge in the number of Magical Stones he had. He did not purchase the goods in his Item Mall immediately as he did not know what to buy since there were too many goods to choose from. He also wanted to use those Magical Stones at critical times. He could purchase 10 days worth of food with only one Magical Stone and that could have saved one''s life during critical times!


    Wei Huo turned his head and asked Lu Qiqi, "I heard you saying Magical Stones can be obtained through mining and hunting magical beasts ranked rare or above?"


    Lu Qiqi answered, "There are three ways to obtain Magical Stones. First, you can obtain it through mining. Second, you can obtain it through hunting magical beasts ranked rare and above. Third, you can obtain it through completing specific quests."


    At this moment, Lu Qiqi turned into a novice guide. She could answer almost all questions about the game.


    Wei Huo asked again, "Do you know any rare ranked magical beasts around here?"


    Lu Qiqi said, "The Player should explore the relevant game content by yourselves."


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''If you don''t know, just say it.''


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi stayed in the camp temporarily. Wei Huo found some clothing made out of super woven fabric in the warehouse. The super woven fabrics were extracted from a plant farmed by artificial beings. Clothes made out of those fabrics were very durable. The thermal insulation and sweat-wicking effects were also pretty good. Moreover, it looked quite stylish too.


    Wei Huo could finally take a comfortable bath after more than a century. He could cut his hair and put on some modern clothes. Wei Huo could not help but be overcome with emotions when he saw himself in the mirror.


    However, what Wei Huo did not expect was that when he met Lu Qiqi with his new look. Lu Qiqi was surprised and she asked, "May I know who you are?"


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    It was indeed an artificial being made by God. She also knew how to crack a joke!


    Lu Qiqi only realized after a few moments. She looked Wei Huo up and down and said, "You did not lie to me. You are indeed a human, not a caveman who evolved from monkeys throughout these hundred years."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''So you thought I was a caveman?''


    However, Wei Huo had to admit that his before and after appearance did look like two different people.


    A few moments ago, Wei Huo checked the warehouses and noticed that food in the warehouses were all frozen. The electrical appliances were still operating automatically. Even if they broke down, Lu Qiqi knew how to repair them so Wei Huo could live in the camp without any worries.


    However, survival was not a problem for Wei Huo. His main concern was to survive forever. His total lifespan was now 688 years as his level six Qi-Training Skill had further granted him an additional 600 years of lifespan. It may appear to be a very long time, but one-sixth of it was already gone.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo could use his Magical Stones to purchase natural treasures in the Item Mall that could speed up his Qi Cultivation progress. He could also look for precious cultivation resource spots for his Qi Cultivation.


    What Wei Huo needed the most now are Magical Stones. He had to get a huge amount of Magical Stones to ensure his Cultivation progress.


    Currently, there were only two stable ways to get Magical Stones. One was through mining and another one through hunting rare magical beasts.


    However, due to various reasons, rare magical beasts were still scarce and not commonly seen. God probably thought that it was unnecessary to release a large number of magical beasts ranked rare and above as the human time was still halted.


    The game world was still in the making and had not been completed yet. In the process of game-making, one should first build a large framework, create the game, and then consider optimization and other details.


    Wei Huo understood this, so he started searching for rare magical beasts. Occasionally, he would also kill normal beasts who attempted to attack him.


    On Wei Huo''s fifth day in the camp, the system suddenly sent a warning.


    "Hunting quota reached. Incident ''Animal Frenzy'' triggered!"

 Chapter 30：Rank Rare

    Animal Frenzy?


    Wei Huo was stunned. He knew that the Animal Frenzy incident would be triggered if the number of animals hunted exceeded its quota in a particular location. However, he had not expected it to happen within these few days.


    He quickly looked for Lu Qiqi and asked, "How many times did the Animal Frenzy incident happen?"


    Lu Qiqi answered, "This is the third time the Animal Frenzy incident was triggered in this camp. The first incident lasted for three days, where 867 were killed, while the second incident lasted for 10 days, and 674 were killed."


    Wei Huo frowned. It was his fault for neglecting this issue. Overhunting would cause the animals to go wild causing all animals to begin attacking mankind. Animals like lions, tigers, leopards, antelopes, wild boars, and poisonous snakes would start attacking humans wildly. If there were any rare Magical Beasts, they would have attacked humans uncontrollably too.


    Lu Qiqi spoke as she saw Wei Huo frown, "The animals will only go wild in this area. You have three options. First, escape from this place. Second, hide and wait for time to pass. Third, fight them and kill all the animal invaders."


    Wei Huo asked after hearing her words, "What about you?"


    Dazed, Lu Qiqi thought to herself, ''Me?''


    She did not think of herself. Why would she think of herself? She was just an artificial being. It did not matter if she died.


    Lu Qiqi was confused as nobody had ever asked her questions like ''What about you?'' before. However, she had to give Wei Huo a reply since he was a player. She said, "The network is not connected. Response search failed."


    The corner of Wei Huo''s eyes twitched as he asked, "So you guys can connect to the internet? Let me ask another question, can you guys download videos?"


    ''What kind of artificial being was this? This was clearly a humanoid-computer. Come on! You guys are novice instructors, right? Those kinds of game elves who would answer players'' questions and once that task is finished, all of you will change jobs, right?''


    Lu Qiqi kept silent for a moment. Instead of answering Wei Huo''s question, she changed the topic. "The Player had chosen option three. I suggest the Player head toward the warehouse and equip himself with a bow and arrow, iron swords, and iron knives before heading to the Central Control room and turn on the Automated Machine Gun turret. Please take note that the Automated Machine Gun turret will not be able to differentiate between enemies and friendlies. There are four exits in the camp. All four are equipped with the Automated Machine Gun turret. Deadfall traps were set up at both the south gate and north gate. The Player is requested to check if the traps are operating normally."


    Wei Huo nodded and ordered the Giant Panda to guard the area as he headed to the warehouses. Lu Qiqi''s existence was useful to him at present. Firstly, he could obtain a lot of information regarding the game. Secondly, he could learn a lot of skills from her. For example, skills like Medicine and Research that Wei Huo was completely clueless about.


    Wei Huo did not worry too much as he had experienced Animal Frenzy before. However, he had chosen to hide previous times. He could not hide this time as he needed to protect Lu Qiqi. Moreover, he wanted to test his maximum battle strength.


    After all, his current rank had been upgraded to rank Rare!


    Wei Huo had reached the Rare rank after his God of Thunder Skill reached level two. How strong was the rank Rare? Sorry to say this, but even Wei Huo himself did not know. This was due to the lacking points of reference as no creature had been powerful enough to force him into exerting his full power.


    Wei Huo took out the Strength Bracer and wore it while he carried Dolan''s Shield on his back before heading to the warehouse. He found some bow and arrow, as well as knives and swords. After equipping them, he went to the camp''s south gate.


    He did not plan to escape this time. He wanted to confront the Animal Frenzy incident by himself. He wanted to test his strength.


    He carried the bow and arrow on his back. His left hand was holding a blade while his right was holding a sword and he stood guard at the camp''s gate.


    Wei Huo only turned on the machine gun turret at the east, west, and north. He left the one in the south off to prevent friendly fire and also to test his strength.


    As Wei Huo stood at the south gate, he immediately felt the vibration of the ground and heard a whooshing sound coming from the jungle. The first animal that scuttled out of the forest was a Pere David''s deer. With bloodshot eyes, it instantly sprinted towards Wei Huo as soon as it laid eyes on him. However, it was only the first one.


    Behind it was dozens of Pere David''s deer, it was a herd of Pere David''s deer! Following closely behind them were two cheetahs and a crash of rhinoceros. The animals had only one goal, and that was to kill the human ahead of them!


    Wei Huo took a slight breath and bellowed, "The hunt begins now!"


    He then started his killing spree.


    For over 100 years, Wei Huo had never stopped his physical training and Qi Cultivation. He had also reached level two in his God of Thunder Skill. He was unaware that presently he was extremely powerful.


    His speed was so fast, it was impossible to see with the naked eye. His strength was more powerful than 10 elephants combined and he was way more skillful in hunting as compared to other experienced hunters. This was the advantage of being 100 years ahead!


    In addition to weapons developed from human knowledge, Wei Huo''s combat strength was 10 times higher than those animals that went wild!


    With a sword, he beheaded a Pere David''s deer. With one blade, he slaughtered a rhinoceros into half. With one kick, he flung a cheetah 10 meters away.


    That was not hunting, that was a massacre!


    The Animal Frenzy incident was a punishment to humans for hunting too much, but it was also to suppress the accelerated reproduction of animals.


    Only the strongest could survive from this incident just like natural selection in the wild. Survival of the fittest, the precise basis of the jungle world.


    Wei Huo''s arrow penetrated the head of a hyena who attempted to sneak into the south gate.


    At this moment, an ear-shattering roar suddenly came from the south and rent the air. All the animals halted their steps and started retreating. The ground vibrated ceaselessly and a giant monster appeared!


    The most frightening enemy was finally lured out by Wei Huo''s ceaseless massacre!


    The giant monster was over 20 meters tall. It looked like a gorilla but had four arms, white fur, and a ferocious face.


    ''Four-Armed Gorilla. Rank: Rare. State: Frenzied.''


    The Rare Magical Beast had finally appeared!


    Lightning flashed across Wei Huo''s eyes as the electric current started to appear beneath his feet. The next moment, Wei Huo rushed towards the gorilla.


    Pounding its chest, the gorilla roared and rushed towards Wei Huo. It reached out two of its arms for Wei Huo while it clasped and smashed the other two of its arms towards him.


    Wei Huo''s eyes were focused. He cast aside the blade and sword in his hand, clenched his fist, and punched the gorilla''s arms which were plummeting towards him.


    Boom! A thunderous bang blared through the air as their fists collided.


    Their colliding fist stirred up a strong wind. The leaves scattered all over the place and Wei Huo''s clothes rustled in the wind. Then, Wei Huo heard a crack!


    It was a distinct sound of bones breaking. The sound did not come from Wei Huo''s arms. The Four-Armed Gorilla stepped back as soon as the sound died down. Two of its arms dropped onto the ground.


    Indeed, a hundred years of push-ups were not for nothing!


    The buffed arms of a man who had been single for over a hundred years was worthy of its reputation.

 Chapter 31： This Is How Love Is

    How strong was Wei Huo? Very!


    Wei Huo had not known this as he did not have a reference point to his strength. He had yet to meet someone who was on par with him in terms of strength.


    Not only was Wei Huo centuries ahead of other humans, he was also ahead of all living creatures! That was leverage in itself. While the evolution speed and mutation rates had increased among Earth''s living creatures, it was the same for Wei Huo as well.


    Moreover, as a human, Wei Huo was adamant about training every day. He managed to continue strengthening himself after the limiter was removed, and on top of that to feed himself he had to continuously hunt. That indirectly had also improved his combat awareness and skills.


    Therefore, Wei Huo was actually quite strong.


    At the very least, he was stronger than the Four-Armed Gorilla in front of him.


    In nature, most animals would choose to run from a predator stronger than themselves but things were different today.


    They were all mad today and still continued charging towards Wei Huo although he had shown off his incredible strength.


    This was how God designed the game!


    God would never make mistakes.


    There used to be a certain species of squirrels known as European ground squirrels. When its population reached a certain threshold, a mass suicide would occur.


    Scientists had yet to find out the reason behind the behavior. They were probably thinking to themselves, ''Why should I bother explaining something that I can''t when no one seems to be bothered anyway?''


    However, at this very moment, Wei Huo understood why.


    That was all God''s doing. It was to balance the forces of nature. Just like how wolves prey on sheep, or how tigers prey on deers. Animals were made capable of going crazy.


    As the propagation rate of animals increased, adding an ''Animal Frenzy'' setting could help reduce the population of both animals and humans. At the same time, animals and humans with higher potential could grow fast amidst the frenzy and surpass their own limits to become stronger than ever.


    A stronger presence did not mean their reproduction rate would increase as well. Wei Huo looked back on humanity''s history and noticed that a rich, handsome, and capable man would never be attracted to an average girl. The same could be said for a Four-Armed male gorilla, who would never be attracted to an average female gorilla.


    This was nature in balance!


    Just as Wei Huo concluded his thoughts, a group of ordinary female gorillas sprang out of the bushes. They surrounded the Four-Armed Gorilla and glared at Wei Huo fiercely.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''Nope! I''m not wrong because¡­ This is how love is!''


    Anything that could not be explained by logic could always be concluded with ''This Is How Love Is''. Why would one not quit from a tough, low-paying job? Because this is how love is. Why would one continue chasing an impossible dream? Because this is how love is. Why would¡­ No matter what it was, this is how love is.


    Although the Four-Armed Gorilla had two of its arms pulled down, it still had two others that were used to pat its own chest as it growled at Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo''s eyes twitched. He looked at that gorilla and the female ones around it while saying, "Although you have lost, you won something else at the same time."


    Wei Huo picked up the sword and blade on the ground. The punches prior were to test his own strength, but alas the Four-Armed Gorilla had yet to push him to his limit. He still could not get an idea of his true strength. However, he had to solve the frenzied animals in front of him as soon as possible.


    Hence, it was time to kill!


    Wei Huo extended his leg and charged towards the gorilla. The Four-Armed Gorilla''s eyes were red in anger. It growled and charged towards Wei Huo. The female gorillas and other animals that were in the frenzied state were all running alongside the Four-Armed Gorilla.


    Numerous animals came charging, and Wei Huo was suddenly reminded of a movie he had watched ¡ª''The Chronicles of Narnia''. There were beasts that were also running around and killing each other in that movie.


    However, Wei Huo was the only one facing these beasts at the moment!


    Although he was the only one, that was good enough!


    ''That''s because I''m of the Rare rank!''


    Wei Huo raised his sword and blade and charged forward. His combat skills were sublime. He used to crush his enemies in one-on-one battles, but it was different this time!


    The world was not an actual game or to be more accurate, the world had yet to become an actual game. One would not see blood being splattered in games at the very least, and there would not be skulls, intestines, or organs spilling all over the place.


    In actual games, blood would usually be dyed green or pixelated. However that was not the case here ¡ª this was God''s game!


    From God''s perspective, humans and animals were insignificant. If you are dead, you are dead. No one cares if it was cruel. If you can not adapt to the cruelty, you will be eliminated by it. That was the rule of the jungle.


    That was an inevitable rule of the jungle, and one could either adapt or be eliminated by it. Running away from it would only make you more vulnerable in the face of cruelty. That was why people were still committing suicide in peaceful times.


    The fact that Wei Huo had the time to think this much proved that the battle was relatively easy for him. At times, Wei Huo even held back and knocked the animals out rather than killing them.


    The killing needs to stop!


    Overhunting could trigger another Animal Frenzy.


    Wei Huo did not want a fourth frenzy to occur right after this otherwise, this would never come to an end.


    That was why Wei Huo chose to knock them out or break their legs instead. He would only kill them if he had no other choice.


    That was the so-called kindness that stemmed from his advantage, he merely did not want to trouble himself further.


    However, at that very moment, the East, West, and North gates of the base were broken into. It was three Rare-ranked beasts leading a huge pack of crazy animals through the gates. They smashed the tower with an automatic machine gun, destroyed traps made with heavy objects, and broken in.


    It was as if they knew where Lu Qiqi was hidden. They did not seem to be bothered by destroying buildings as they were directly headed towards where Lu Qiqi hid!


    Wei Huo scrunched his eyebrows. He only felt stressed at this moment.


    It was harder to protect than to destroy!


    Wei Huo turned around, pulled the bow from his back, and nocked his arrow as he gradually mobilized the Lightning Force in him. The force eventually lingered on the arrow. At that very moment, Wei Huo loosened his right hand and released the arrow.


    The Lightning Force amplified in strength as the arrow left his hand. The arrow shaft was instantly destroyed by the Lightning Force, but the arrowhead was still moving forward ¡ª It was carrying the horrifying Lightning Force.


    That was a Lightning Arrow!


    It was as if lightning flashed across the sky. The arrow pierced the shoulder of a huge Rhinoceros, and the massive force instantly exploded in its shoulder. The Rhinoceros flew for over 10 meters as if it was struck by lightning. Half of its body was blown to pieces, and the flesh surrounding it was charred beyond recognition. It seemed impossible for the Rhinoceros to survive this.


    However just as Wei Huo shot his arrow, the Four-Armed Gorilla took its chance and threw a punch at him.


    In 1994, there was a mass suicide of 300,000 European ground squirrels in Xinjiang, China.

 Chapter 32：Qi Cultivation Skills

    Wei Huo was hit by the strong punch and flew for over 10 meters and finally smashed into a brick wall.


    The bricks crumbled and buried Wei Huo as he fell down. However, the Four-Armed Gorilla did not stop there. It charged over and continued punching on the pile of bricks Wei Huo was buried under with its remaining pair of arms.


    It was not the gorilla being extra adamant, but it knew that Wei Huo was not dead yet. In other words, Animal Frenzy gave them a new ability to detect the location and status of humans.


    The mutated Four-Armed Gorilla might know kindness, but it had not dared to think of that while facing a strong enemy. It had to leverage on Wei Huo''s fall!


    The Four-Armed Gorilla threw its punch into the pile of bricks. At that very moment, a hand reached out from the pile of rubbles and blocked its punch.


    The air quivered for a moment scattered dust away. They spread out like ripples in the air.


    Wei Huo stood up with his fists clenched. There were no traces of dust on his body, but instead, his body was being wrapped in a light and transparent layer of air shield.


    ''I should''ve known!''


    Wei Huo lifted the gorilla''s arm with ease.


    ''I should''ve known. How could the Qi-Training Skill merely increase one''s lifespan? The so-called increase of lifespan was just an added advantage of my enhanced cell activity.''


    What was surrounding Wei Huo''s body at that moment was the Qi energy in his cells being released from his body.


    Qi energy could be used the same way the Lightning Force was used! Moreover, his Qi-Training Skill was at level six ¡ª that level was even higher than the God of Thunder!


    Speaking of Qi, there was plenty of historical literature that detailed it, such as ''Dragon Ball'' and ''Battle Through The Heavens''.


    ''When can I fire Qigong blasts? When can I become the Dou Ancestor?''


    Wei Huo clenched his fist and a layer of Qi energy started wrapping around it. Soon after, Wei Huo threw his punch!


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The Four-Armed Gorilla''s stomach collapsed inwards, and it flew over 10 meters away. It smashed through almost four large trees before crashing into the ground. No one knew if it was still alive.


    Wei Huo walked out of the brick pile slowly with his body giving off a strong and threatening aura. The inner Qi that came out of his body seemed like an invisible flame.


    Wei Huo thought of a saying, ''The Strength of a Skill isn''t in the Skill itself, it''s in the Person Who Uses the Skill''.


    Qi Cultivation Skills were strong skills, but Wei Huo had yet to know how to properly utilize it.


    However, his priority was not to research on ways to use the skills ¡ª It was to end the crazed animals at the moment!


    Wei Huo extended his leg and charged forward like a released arrow. He was running towards Lu Qiqi''s hideout. He first met a red-eyed Titan Python which rushed out upon seeing Wei Huo and reached for him with its fishy-smelling mouth.


    However, Wei Huo was faster than the python. He released his inner Qi causing his strength, speed, and resilience to multiply. Just as the python''s mouth reached for him, Wei Huo was already on top of its head and punched it down.


    Bang!


    The giant snake was smashed into the ground and caused a huge pit in the limestone-paved ground. Gravels were splattered everywhere, and blood flowed through the gaps between the limestone-paved ground.


    There was one last Rare-ranked animal!


    It was a Giant Wild Boar. Its eyes were red as it charged towards Lu Qiqi''s hideout. It seemed as if it was about to smash into the house Lu Qiqi was in.


    At that very moment, the panda finally became intelligent for once. It rushed out and stopped the Giant Wild Boar in its tracks. Although its body was not small, it was still nothing compared to the Giant Wild Boar.


    Wei Huo was a little anxious. He might not make it in time!


    At the same moment, Lu Qiqi walked out of the house with a crutch and a straight-pull rifle in her hands. She raised the rifle, tilted her head, aimed at her target, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The bullet hit the Giant Wild Boar, and there was blood gushing out of its right eye!


    The Giant Wild Boar screamed in pain, and it changed its original trajectory. It rubbed shoulders with the panda before rushing out and crashing into a two-story brick house. The brick wall was destroyed.


    The panda was confused. ''Was I¡­saved by the bell?''


    At this moment, Wei Huo pulled out his bow and arrow as only arrows would work at this distance.


    He nocked his arrow. The Lightning Force and inner Qi were both lingering on the arrowhead. As two types of energy gathered in one spot, an explosion was inevitable. The arrow shaft was destroyed into pieces after Wei Huo released his arrow.


    The steel arrowhead rushed out, and there were forces of inner Qi and lightning trailing behind it. Both forces continued exploding as the arrow moved forward. The arrowhead''s speed continuously increased and eventually, it broke the sound barrier.


    The Giant Wild Boar stood up and shook its head before locking its eyes on Lu Qiqi''s location and charged towards her yet again. However, the Lightning and Qi arrow were headed towards it and entered the Giant Wild Boar''s body. In the next moment, the two colliding forces caused a horrifying explosion.


    Bang!


    The lightning and inner Qi exploded within the Giant Wild Boar, tearing into pieces. The surrounding walls and grounds were painted red, causing a bloody smell permeating everywhere. The animals around the area stopped in their tracks.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. Four Rare-ranked animals were finally destroyed!


    Wei Huo looked at the straight-pull rifle in Lu Qiqi''s hands. He exclaimed, "98k?!"


    Lu Qiqi glared at Wei Huo and replied, "This is an M1903 Springfield rifle, I got it as a reward from a quest."


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    One should not speak without knowing his facts. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing!


    Lu Qiqi picked up a tree branch and asked Wei Huo, "What is this? Another 98K?"


    Wei Huo was annoyed. "Hey, I know what branches are. Speaking of which you did not travel through time from a century ago, did you? Was your soul attached to a robot or something?


    "How did you know about 98K?"


    Lu Qiqi turned around and picked up her rifle. She aimed in another direction and pulled the trigger. A crocodile that was coming over from the river was shot in its head.


    Wei Huo was shocked. She did not deny it!


    ''Motherf*cker, I now know why all the artificial intelligence beings returned to God''s Gate except for you.''


    Wei Huo ran over and asked, "Quickly, tell me. Are you a Time Traveller?"


    Lu Qiqi said with a straight face, "Network connection failed. Answer not found."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    ''It''s all motherf*cking tricks.''


    Dragon Ball is a famous Japanese media franchise.Dou Ancestor is one of the ranks in the Dou Realms of Battle Through The Heavens, an eponymous novel by Tiancan Tudou.A revised format of a typical idiom that stresses the importance of utilizing something well rather than relying on the strength of it.

 Chapter 33：The Final Dinner

    Wei Huo nocked his arrow. He stood behind Lu Qiqi back-to-back and aimed it at the beasts that were charging towards them. Every shot from him either hit the legs or heads of the beasts.


    The rifle in Lu Qiqi''s hands was way more powerful. Almost every shot struck the beasts'' heads and tore them into pieces. She continued wielding the horrifying powerful rifle and shooting non-stop. However as she had a fracture in her right calf, the recoil from every shot sent her moving backward. Nonetheless, Wei Huo was right behind her and she was backed into him with every shot she took.


    Wei Huo did not move an inch. His strong back had absorbed all the recoil from Lu Qiqi''s rifle. The duo continued shooting while the fierce panda continued waddling. Eventually, the number of beasts charging at them was reduced to zero.


    After it was all over, Lu Qiqi spoke out of nowhere, "The third Animal Frenzy has ended. No members were injured. All four of the Rare-ranked beasts were killed."


    Wei Huo looked over at Lu Qiqi and realized that her left calf was shaking. Due to the injury in her right leg, she had been relying on her left leg to support her body. Her left leg could not hold it any longer.


    As the recoil of a straight-pull rifle was strong, her left leg had been enduring a lot of stress despite having Wei Huo as her backup.


    Despite that, Lu Qiqi supported herself with her crutch and walked towards her room slowly. Wei Huo still had a bit of empathy left in him. He rushed over to help her, but instead, he caused Lu Qiqi to hurriedly keep her rifle in her inventory space and said with a straight face, "I will never give it to you."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    "You did travel through time, didn''t you? Were you the lead actress in ''Becoming A Robot After Travelling Through 500 Years'' movie?"


    The Animal Frenzy was finally over, and it was considerably short-lived this time around because the beasts were either killed, knocked out, or had their legs broken.


    In order to avoid a potential plague, Wei Huo and the panda began moving the dead bodies into the freezer. The animals that were knocked out eventually woke up quickly escaped while those who had their legs broken were still in the frenzied mode. Wei Huo knocked them out again and had Lu Qiqi treat them. For the ones who lost their abilities to survive in the wild, the duo had no choice but to nurse them at the base.


    They were not all useless since chickens could lay eggs, and sheep could produce milk.


    There was no sympathy in nature. The so-called display of sympathy were merely selfish thoughts of not wanting to attract more trouble, and only the strongest had such privilege of being sympathetic.


    After settling everything, Wei Huo thought about Lu Qiqi''s rifle. He had yet to touch an actual gun in his life and wanted to try it out. He tried to borrow it from Lu Qiqi.


    Although Lu Qiqi did say that she would never give her rifle reward to Wei Huo, she still handed it to him when he asked to try it out.


    Without a scope, Wei Huo''s aim was not that great. He aimed the rifle at a red flower but ended up hitting a dead tree ten meters away. He aimed it again at a huge rock but ended up hitting the same tree.


    Wei Huo was confused. ''What''s up with this tree? Is it taking all the bullets on purpose?''


    Lu Qiqi looked over and quietly took her rifle back. Wei Huo reached for it again, but Lu Qiqi took a step back instead and kept the rifle.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    How could such a tiny act cause so much pain...


    "Fine¡­" Wei Huo handed out the 8x Scope from his inventory. "This must be God''s plan."


    Lu Qiqi grabbed the 8x Scope in shock and mounted it onto the rifle skillfully. She tested it out a few times.


    Wei Huo could tell that she was excited. Moments later she said to him, "Whatever you need, I''ll trade it with you."


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully. He realized that he was not lacking anything, but he asked anyway, "Do you know how to cook? Braised pork, twice-cooked pork slices, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stewed chicken with mushrooms¡­"


    Wei Huo realized that he was drooling as he spoke.


    Lu Qiqi said, "Lu Qiqi''s Culinary Skill is at level five, and knows how to cook 123 types of dishes. What do you want to eat?"


    Wei Huo was feeling greedy. He went on to name dishes, "Braised pork, twice-cooked pork slices, fried pork¡ª"


    Lu Qiqi cut him short. "Can you finish it?"


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Wei Huo said after thinking it through, "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes!"


    Lu Qiqi said heartlessly, "There are no tomatoes."


    Wei Huo was confused. He thought about it and asked, "What about stewed chicken with mushrooms?"


    Lu Qiqi had a straight face. "No mushrooms."


    Wei Huo was lost.


    ''Why isn''t there anything?''


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the kitchen and find something." Wei Huo arrived at the kitchen and found that there were not many frozen vegetables, but there was quite a selection of meats. Apart from that, there was also a huge box of eggs, milk, potatoes, leeks, flour, and the likes.


    Although Lu Qiqi knew the recipes of over 100 dishes, she could not do anything about the lack of materials!


    The duo started working with what was available. Although Wei Huo did not know how to cook, he knew how to use a rice cooker as well as cutting vegetables.


    Lu Qiqi on the other hand was in charge of cooking. Although her calf was injured and couldn''t stand for long, she still persevered to cook for Wei Huo.


    After some time, the dishes were completed. Wei Huo felt like he could eat a horse as he smelled the fragrance of food. Lu Qiqi eventually made shredded potatoes, fried leeks with eggs, fried pork, and a pot of vegetable soup.


    After cooking, Lu Qiqi commented, "Four cuisines. All four cuisines are rated above 75. Evaluation: Good."


    Soon after that, she looked over at the rice cooked by Wei Huo and commented, "The rice is rated under 60. Evaluation: Coarse."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Almost there!


    Although the coarse rice was a nadir, Wei Huo did not care much about it. He could finally eat home-cooked food, after more than 100 years. Wei Huo was moved by the simple dishes on the table.


    He initially thought that he would gobble them up, but what he did not expect was that he could not even lift his chopsticks.


    "Pardon me, it''s been over 100 years since I used chopsticks. I''m still getting used to it." Wei Huo nearly lost grip of his chopsticks. He seemed like a foreigner learning how to use chopsticks, and he could barely pick up vegetables with it.


    Wei Huo took a bite of each dish and stopped himself. He shut his eyes, and his soul was quivering.


    Wei Huo thought that he would be picking up vegetables and eating non-stop. However, he realized that he was not going to. He was not that hungry. On the contrary, he was more worried that he would never be able to have these dishes again if he gobbled them up.


    At that moment, Lu Qiqi asked, "Are they not good?"


    Lu Qiqi thought that the dishes were not of Wei Huo''s taste when she saw him put his chopsticks down.


    "N-no, they''re good. They''re very good!" Wei Huo was choking up.


    Wei Huo''s fingers were trembling. He continued stuffing food into his mouth and said while chewing, "I was just worried that if I ate too quickly, I won''t be able to have them ever again."


    Lu Qiqi just stared at Wei Huo quietly and did not eat as that was the deal they had, a trade.


    Wei Huo was eating slowly because he was cherishing this meal. He wanted to savor the aftertaste, as he was afraid he would never be able to have this meal again.

 Chapter 34：Deadly Virus

    Wei Huo was worried that he would never be able to have such a nostalgic meal again, but it was obvious that his worry was unfounded. Lu Qiqi had to eat as well. Whenever she ate, would she not cook another portion for Wei Huo too?


    Of course¡­ Not.


    The next day, Lu Qiqi did not cook Wei Huo''s portion. Wei Huo was annoyed. "Why didn''t you cook my portion?"


    Lu Qiqi lifted her head and asked in confusion, "Did you ask for it?"


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    Wei Huo understood it all at that moment. Lu Qiqi did not have any common sense. She was an artificial being before she met Wei Huo. It could be that they had always been cooking only for themselves.


    Wei Huo asked, "Before returning to God''s Gate, did you all only cook for yourselves?"


    Lu Qiqi replied, "We were each in charge of different modules. The meals were made by a certain group of people, and construction, hunting, maintenance, manufacturing, farming, and animal training were all carried out by different groups of people. Everyone worked together to test the game."


    Wei Huo asked again, "What if someone who was in charge of hunting died?"


    Lu Qiqi replied with a serious face, "The manpower would be reallocated, and we would try our best to get enough data from the trials."


    Wei Huo was silent for a while before asking, "What happened to the ones who died? Were they buried or cremated?"


    Lu Qiqi replied, "The dead artificial beings would return to God''s embrace and not leave a trace in this world."


    Wei Huo was shocked. He could see Lu Qiqi''s age and lifespan from her Health Menu.


    ''Lu Qiqi. Age: 30 Years Old. Lifespan: 45 Years''


    Time did not leave a trace on her body. That was probably one of her God-given abilities.


    "Your lifespan is only 45 years! What¡­do you plan on doing next?" Wei Huo asked.


    Lu Qiqi replied, "I''ll wait for the next trial 30 years later and test the game according to God''s orders. I''ll then return to God''s Gate and relay the data."


    Wei Huo was confused. "Is my math bad, or do you have bad communication skills? You artificial beings only have 15 years of life left. How can you wait for another 30 years?"


    Lu Qiqi replied, "After delivering the data upon our return to God''s Gate, our time will be halted until the second trial begins."


    "But you were forgotten." Wei Huo said.


    Lu Qiqi paused then said, "It''s my mistake. I was executing an important quest and missed out on the time frame to go back."


    Wei Huo immediately asked, "What quest?"


    Lu Qiqi looked over at Wei Huo and said, "Game contents are not allowed to be leaked to players."


    Wei Huo was speechless. "..."


    There must be a bug somewhere in that quest. I knew it even if you did not say it! The quest of artificial beings was to test out the game. For one, it was to see if humans could survive in such conditions, and the other reason was to find bugs. God must not wish to see players exploiting the bugs to level up.


    Wei Huo felt a little guilty, but he did not tell Lu Qiqi that he had exploited bugs in order to obtain the Qi-Training Skill scroll and the highest-ranked God of Thunder Skill scroll.


    Lu Qiqi said, "I need to wait till the next trial is completed before returning to God''s Gate. I have important information to relay to God."


    Wei Huo asked, "Is this the only way to relay information to God?"


    Lu Qiqi replied, "And death. After I die, God will have access to my memories."


    "But you were forgotten by God." Wei Huo looked over at Lu Qiqi and realized an important problem. If Lu Qiqi died, God would have access to her memories and realize that Wei Huo was left out of the time halt. ''Would God send me into a time halt or take away everything I''ve worked for, or¡­ kill me immediately?''


    Lu Qiqi cannot die!


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows and asked Lu Qiqi, "Are you afraid of death?"


    Based on past events, Lu Qiqi seemed as if she did not care much about her life and death. It seemed as if she treated herself like a completely artificial being. She seemed like she was unbothered with death.


    Lu Qiqi shook her head to Wei Huo''s question. "I don''t know what fear is."


    Wei Huo continued asking, "Can you cultivate Qi?"


    If she could cultivate Qi, she should be able to increase her lifespan through it. As long as he found the cave to pass on the Qi Cultivation skills, her lifespan could be increased. When the next trial is over, her freedom could be controlled to prevent her from returning to God''s Gate. That crisis would then be resolved.


    Lu Qiqi replied to his surprise, "I''m an artificial being, I have no soul. I can only cultivate Qi but I can''t refine my mind or return to the void."


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. As long as Qi Cultivation was possible, everything was fine. He could buy some time at the very least. Moreover, she mentioned ''Refine My Mind'' and ''Return To The Void''¡ª had she meant to say ''Refining Essence Into Qi'', ''Refining Qi Into God'', and ''Refining The Mind To Return To The Void''?


    Was this the path after Qi Cultivation? In other words, the lifespan of 2,000 years was not the limit, he could still obtain more years!


    However, she mentioned soul¡­


    Wei Huo did not overthink it and said, "After your calf recovers, we''ll set out for the cave!"


    Lu Qiqi did not say no, nor was she excited about it. It was as if she had nothing to do with whatever Wei Huo had just said.


    A month went by and Lu Qiqi''s injury had fully recovered thanks to the meat abundance in the warehouses. She had sufficient nutrients for her recovery.


    After Lu Qiqi recovered from her injury, Wei Huo could not wait to bring her along in search of the cave. He wanted to look for a way to pass on Qi Cultivation Skills so that even if Lu Qiqi said no, he could still force her to cultivate her Qi anyway.


    Lu Qiqi heard Wei Huo''s plan and replied, "Qi Cultivation Skills are included in the second trial. If we can find the cave, I will agree to inherit the skills and perform trials with it."


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief after hearing what Lu Qiqi had said.


    Wei Huo began packing up and equipping himself. Together with Lu Qiqi and the panda, they headed out to the south.


    The northern part of the Central continent had already been explored by 10,000 artificial intelligence beings however, they had yet to find the cave. Wei Huo did not plan to waste his time. He planned to bring Lu Qiqi and the panda to the south and explored uncharted territories.


    At that very moment, God''s voice could be heard.


    "New event added, Cliffs. From this moment onwards, there will be possibilities for treasures or scrolls to be found under cliffs.


    "New event added, Dragon''s Treasure. From this moment onwards, there will be Dragon''s Treasure at dragons'' habitat. The treasure includes Weapons, Scrolls, Props, Medicine, Golden Coins, Magical Stones, and more.


    "Note: the first Epic-ranked living creature appears.


    "New location Holy Area added.


    "New creature Protoss added. The Protoss are intelligent creatures living in the Holy Area. They possess powerful strength and long lifespans."


    Wei Huo paid attention to God''s updates and changes to the game. He did not understand what kind of game God was planning to turn the world into, but it seemed like the game incorporated elements of games from before the time halt.


    However, Wei Huo gradually realized that humans would find themselves in a depressing environment after the time halt ends. Would humanity be ended by God?


    God had added many more methods to obtain scrolls. It was probably because scrolls were rare. That was good news to Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi as they went on with their journey to the south with sufficient resources.


    Ten years flew by.


    They stopped in their tracks because of a sudden system warning.


    "Deadly virus discovered!"


    Levels of cultivation in the Daoist Alchemy.

 Chapter 35： Heart Attack

    Wei Huo heard the horrifying warning and was stunned. He quickly checked his own Health Menu but found no diseases. He then checked Lu Qiqi''s Health Menu as well and she was alright.


    Wei Huo had gone out to hunt with Lu Qiqi today while the panda was in charge of looking after their belongings. Due to its age, the panda no longer had the strength to hunt. Wei Huo ended up being the one carrying all of their belongings.


    Wei Huo ran back when he realized that the problem was neither him nor Lu Qiqi.


    The panda could no longer get up by the time Wei Huo found it. It was panting on the floor and seemed like it was in excruciating pains.


    Wei Huo checked its Health Menu immediately. ''Deadly Disease: Heart Attack (Critical).''


    Lu Qiqi arrived at the scene as well. She checked the panda''s condition and said, "It''s too fat. Too much fat has accumulated in its body causing its blood vessels to harden and clog. The heart has been overworking, and the damage to it is severe. Most importantly¡­ It''s too old."


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. "Could it be saved?"


    Lu Qiqi said, "A surgery needs to be performed, but there are no tools for it. On top of that, my Medicine level is not high enough to perform surgeries. We need to find an experienced vet."


    Where can one find an experienced vet while humans are still in the time halt?


    Wei Huo had an idea as he asked Lu Qiqi, "Can medicine for humans be fed to pandas?"


    Wei Huo had the Item Mall as his arsenal. He also had over 5,000 Magical Stones. As long as he used those stones to buy a special remedy for heart diseases, should the problem not be solved?


    Wei Huo clicked open the Item Mall and performed a search. There was a wide range of medicine available in the Item Mall. There were both cheap and expensive options. For example, Sparkling World tablets said to be the cure of all diseases cost 1.5 million Magical Stones each while a box of Bao Xin Ning tablets usually used for heart diseases only cost five Magical Stones each.


    Lu Qiqi suggested, "I don''t know how to treat heart diseases, but I recommend that you shouldn''t buy too many types of medicine. You should focus on getting just one."


    Wei Huo nodded. He knew that he was not a doctor himself, and there was no way he would be capable of getting the most appropriate medicine for the panda''s situation at that moment. He was also clear that one should not consume medicine rashly. Moreover, this was medicine for humans. He did not know what would happen if he fed it to an animal.


    There were more expensive and fancy options, but it was wiser to buy a simpler and commonly used medicine instead.


    Wei Huo bought a Perfect Heart Reliever pill which cost him 500 Magical Stones. According to its introduction, the pill can revive any patient suffering from heart attacks but it was not a cure. It was said to work on humans, but no one knew if it was going to work on pandas.


    The ones that could cure heart diseases were too expensive. Wei Huo could not afford those. He did not care for the cheaper options either as he knew that good things never came cheap.


    Wei Huo fed the Perfect Heart Reliever pill to the panda. As it could no longer eat anything, Wei Huo had to force its mouth open and stuff the pill down its throat. The panda could only swallow the pill after being fed some water.


    Wei Huo could only try his best in desperate times. It was all up to fate and the panda itself if it could survive.


    Wei Huo put his Doran''s Shield on the panda''s body. Unfortunately, the shield was of no use. The introduction of Doran''s Shield had stated that it could only slightly recover one''s health.


    However, as the panda had a heart attack, Doran''s Shield was of no use to it.


    There were no operating theatres in a place like this. They only had some common herbal medicine on them. The most they could do presently was to make a crutch or stretcher for the panda. They were of not much use to its present situation.


    The panda was panting more severely. It closed its eyes, clenched its fists, and it seemed like it was in excruciating pains.


    Lu Qiqi had been taking care of it. She put her hand on the panda''s body where its heart was and felt that the panda''s heartbeat was weak. It would be unsurprising if its heart stopped beating at that moment.


    Wei Huo had no other choice. He could only wait it out.


    The panda was going to be the next one to pass away after Fatty Tiger. It was already pretty old. Even if it made it through this time, it would not be alive for long. That was the most helpless thing about life. No living creature could defeat the inevitability of death.


    Humans could increase their lifespan through Qi Cultivation, but what about animals? Animals had no way of picking up the skills unless they managed to learn about the caves or open the caves by chance. They would then need to learn the Human Language. Otherwise, there was no other way.


    Wei Huo sat next to the panda and ran his fingers through its fur. It was really getting old. Its fur had become dull, and its gaze was no longer as sharp. It seemed dispirited at that moment.


    It continued panting and tolerating the pains in its heart. It kept crying, but its voice was getting softer.


    The panda might not be able to make it!


    Lu Qiqi ran her fingers through the panda''s fur as well. She had changed greatly over the past ten years. Although she still had a few features akin to artificial beings, she was becoming more and more human.


    Wei Huo checked his provisions. They did not have much left and needed to hunt. However, their surroundings were deserted. There were barely any beasts within sight, making hunting nearly impossible. Wei Huo''s Qi Cultivation was now level seven. His need for food had decreased to a bare minimum, but Lu Qiqi and the panda still needed food.


    Wei Huo had Lu Qiqi stay back to take care of the panda as he went out to hunt alone. No matter what happened, life had to go on.


    There were barely any beasts in the area because it was a desert. The heat was intolerable in the day and the cold was unbearable at night. Water was scarce at the moment, let alone food.


    They had to travel in this direction because there was a tall, skyscraping mountain in the south.


    The Central continent was formed by countless pieces of land. Just like the Himalayas, huge mountains would be formed at the points where tectonic plates integrated with each other. They would then only grow higher over time.


    That was how the huge mountain on the Central continent was formed. Countless pieces of land integrated with each other forming that huge mountain in the middle of it all. It touched the clouds and was visible from a fair distance away. However, being able to see it did not mean that they were near. After ten years of traveling, they had yet to arrive at that mountain''s foot.


    Wei Huo did not manage to get anything from today''s hunting. He rushed back before the sky turned dark, and found Lu Qiqi still taking care of the panda. The panda was still panting as well.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief and said to Lu Qiqi, "I''m sorry, there aren''t many beasts around here, we might have spent too much time here."


    Lu Qiqi looked at the panda and asked sadly, "Are we abandoning it?"


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. "I''ll carry it. We need to go. We need to get out of this desert!"


    The panda had been in bad shape for days, but Wei Huo was not going to abandon it. If he did, it would die sooner than expected.


    Wei Huo carried the panda and said, "We''ll set out in the night!"


    Although that was no good for the panda''s situation, no one could survive without sufficient food. Moreover, living in the deserts was truly too harsh!

 Chapter 36：It’s My Turn

    The panda''s condition was getting worse. Its heart suddenly stopped on the third day. Wei Huo put it down immediately and defibrillated its heart following Lu Qiqi''s advice. Thankfully, Wei Huo''s God of Thunder Skill was at level three, and he could control his powers better now. The panda was eventually resuscitated.


    After its resuscitation, the panda became better probably because of the Perfect Heart Reliever pill. The panda could now walk a few steps and reluctantly ate a little.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. However, the panda''s condition became worse the next day. It collapsed again the next morning, and its Health Menu was updated to ''Dying''. The panda''s activity before this was probably a terminal lucidity.


    Lu Qiqi was silent for a while before saying to Wei Huo, "It might not survive."


    Wei Huo lifted the panda and said, "Let''s get on with it, don''t give up!"


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi continued traveling. They finally walked out of the desert three days later.


    The panda was trying its best to stay alive, but it was in agonizing pains. Wei Huo nearly tried to end the panda''s life on its behalf, but who was he to do so?


    Wei Huo felt the pain of having a long life for the first time. The people and things he was getting used to being with would eventually leave him one day, and the best option was to not get familiar with anyone or anything. As long as he remained alone, he would not have to bear such pains.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi continued traveling south.


    The tall and huge mountain in the south was a skyscraping one. Wei Huo decided to name it the ''Aerial Peak''. The mountain was formed by movements of tectonic plates; the Central continent was formed by integration between pieces of land from all directions.


    The Aerial Peak was the most obvious peak on the Central continent. That was why Wei Huo continued traveling toward its direction.


    However, the mountain was too far from where they were. The saying ''Easier Said Than Done'' was applicable to Wei Huo''s situation at the moment.


    Nonetheless, they made it through the desert and found a creek amidst the prairie they were on which was inhabited by many animals. It was a good sign as they no longer needed to worry about food and water.


    However, the panda stopped breathing the next morning.


    It laid next to the creek silently, and its chest was no longer moving. Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi did not need to feel its pulse as they could see everything from its Health Menu.


    ''Species: Panda.''


    ''Sex: Male.''


    ''Status: Dead.''


    This was the one enemy no living creature in nature could defeat... Death!


    Wei Huo thought that the panda could live till the end of its lifespan, but a deadly disease got in its way. Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi had their hands tied as it was all up to the panda itself. If it could not make it through, no one could help it.


    Wei Huo clenched his fists. The lifespan of all living creatures in nature was limited, including himself. He too would eventually die one day, but he did not wish to die just like that.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Huo shook his head and continued his journey with Lu Qiqi. The tiger was dead. The panda was dead. Who would be next? Would it be Lu Qiqi or himself?


    Wei Huo looked over at Lu Qiqi and asked, "Lu Qiqi, are you afraid of death?"


    Lu Qiqi looked at Wei Huo and seemed confused about why he repeatedly asked the same question. She replied, "I don''t know what fear is. My job is to test the game until death."


    She was an artificial being after all. She was not human.


    She was only five years away from the end of her lifespan. Hopefully, they could find the cave within five years and pass on the Qi-Training Skill to her!


    Wei Huo continued traveling with Lu Qiqi for the next three years. He became more and more irritable over those three years, but he would comfort himself at times. ''Maybe God doesn''t care about someone with a minor role like me. Maybe I could be thrown into the time halt, and I will be revived when the game development is completed.''


    Wei Huo only realized a major issue now. Everything he had owned was given by God. If God was to take everything away from him, how could he fight back?


    The answer was, no way!


    Unless one became as strong as God, or more powerful than God!


    Wei Huo kept a little hope in his heart and continued with his journey to find the cave. He was not going to give up until the very last minute.


    In their final two years, Lu Qiqi''s body started experiencing problems. There was a new disease called ''Dementia (Mild)'' on her Health Menu. That caused her to stop in her tracks sometimes and went into nostalgia. She would not wake up from it unless Wei Huo shouted at her. The 10 basic skills which she possessed also began deteriorating. Her basic skills that used to be at level five were now at level three.


    Although Lu Qiqi''s appearance did not change much, her body began showing signs of aging. It seemed as if she was about to die.


    Wei Huo could not help but feel sad as he watched Lu Qiqi. Lu Qiqi did accompany him for about seven to eight years and it was not easy on Wei Huo''s heart to have them all eventually leave him. This was something people with a long lifespan had to go through.


    Wei Huo thought about the title ''The Loner Neglected By God''. As if it was not bad enough that he was neglected by God, why was he branded as a loner as well? Wei Huo felt that it was too relatable at the moment!


    ''At the end of the day, I''m still alone!''


    Loneliness was the only constant in Wei Huo''s long life.


    The panda died in the fifth year of their journey, and Wei Huo paused his journey again in the eighth year.


    Lu Qiqi had collapsed. She had dementia, osteoporosis, deafness, cataracts, and other diseases commonly found among the elderly. She could no longer travel with Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo reluctantly complimented God at that moment. God was indeed powerful. He thought about this thoroughly.


    It seemed like not only did God come up with the Mood bar, God had also considered diseases among the elderly. These diseases were all part of God''s trial.


    Seeing how Lu Qiqi was getting closer to death, Wei Huo could not help himself but think that if Lu Qiqi died, his demise was near as well. After God had accessed Lu Qiqi''s memory, He would definitely deal with Wei Huo, the one who did not experience the time halt. In balancing out the game, God will probably wipe out his memory and everything that he had gained over the past century. God could also just kill Wei Huo. Whichever the result was, Wei Huo would not accept this!


    Wei Huo had always been the one watching other living creatures die. How would it feel like now that the situation had been reversed? Wei Huo could not help but forced a smile. Who could have guessed that he was going to be the next to go after the panda, the tiger, and Lu Qiqi?


    Wei Huo constructed a cabin and settled Lu Qiqi in it until her days came to an end. Black crows landed on the dead branches outside the cabin. They kept crowing as if counting down to her death.


    Lu Qiqi suddenly disappeared the next morning!

 Chapter 37： A White Lie

    "Artificial Intelligence Being Number 677 returns. Reporting on four problems found during the first trial.


    "Firstly, there are too many materials needed for blueprint construction, and the quality of appliances built is unsatisfactory. Their parts often malfunction without reason.


    "Secondly, plant seeds from three generations ago are no longer useful now that the mutation has been accelerated.


    "Thirdly, cold weapons cannot be used to fight beasts of the rank Rare and above now that animal mutation has been accelerated.


    "Lastly, a bug was found in the south. Glitches were recorded in the Demonic Anthills. The Demonic Ants evolved too quickly. An initial civilization has been developed, and it is equivalent to mankind''s Stone Age. The civilization is expected to enter the Steam Age after 350 years."


    Artificial Intelligence Being Number 677 returned after its death and relayed all information before entering the time halt mode.


    God had only retrieved key information and did not access all of Number 677''s memories. This was not unusual as 30 years'' worth of memories were too vast, and most of them were of no use. ''Think about it, I had fried leeks with eggs yesterday. I was freaked out by a dog the day before, and slaughtered a chicken the day before that.'' What were the uses of these memories?


    In addition, over 5,000 artificial beings were lost during that trial. If God had to read the memories of every and every artificial being, would God not have developed dissociative identity disorder?


    Although it was impossible for God to suffer from that disorder, He would never waste His time doing such things. For instance, the General Manager of a company would never spend his time micromanaging every detail. It was crucial for a leader to delegate tasks.


    Wei Huo narrowly escaped yet another calamity. He was neglected by God once again, but could it be that Number 677 intentionally hid that information from God?


    He would never find out the answer to his question. Anyway, Wei Huo managed to escape that calamity when Lu Qiqi disappeared and returned to God''s Gate, yet Wei Huo was not punished. It seemed as if God had neglected him again.


    Wei Huo did not know any of that. His perception changed vastly after Lu Qiqi''s disappearance. He was sure that if God accessed Lu Qiqi''s memories, He would think of ways to deal with him. The most direct way of doing so was killing him!


    Those thoughts left Wei Huo feeling low. Whenever he ate, he would think if that was his last meal? Whenever he hunted, he would think if that was his last time hunting? Whenever he started a campfire, he would think if that was his last time seeing a fire?


    ''If this is my last time, shouldn''t I be cherishing it better?''


    Wei Huo started doing everything slowly. He wanted to truly savor every moment like it was his last. It seemed as if death no longer frightened Wei Huo, but he was not sure if his lack of fear was because he had already given up, or if he had already become tired of living for nearly 200 years.


    Wei Huo knew nothing. He only knew one thing ¡ª He was awaiting his death.


    He started behaving like an actual old man and did everything slowly. He also began enjoying the beautiful things in life. He felt that flowers, grass, as well as the food in his belly were all amazing.


    However, after waiting for over three hours, God''s punishment had yet to land on him.


    Wei Huo was confused. ''Was I neglected again?''


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the sky.


    However, nothing happened even after waiting for a little longer. It seemed as if God had neglected him again, or maybe Lu Qiqi had deleted the memories she had with him at the very last minute.


    Wei Huo stared at the bed Lu Qiqi used to sleep in and mumbled to himself, "Is it true that good people reap what they sow? But I''m not considered a good person¡­ What''s on that bed?"


    Wei Huo walked towards it and noticed that it was the straight-pull rifle and the 8x Scope. Wei Huo was stunned. ''Did Lu Qiqi leave her precious babies behind?''


    Was she merely an artificial being? Or did her death mean that she would have left her inventory behind?


    Wei Huo thought that the latter assumption was more plausible as Lu Qiqi was suffering from dementia before she passed away. However, when Wei Huo picked up the rifle, he found a note under it.


    "Mankind''s time halt will only last for 300 years."


    Wei Huo was stunned. It was as if a huge hammer was smashed into his head. Since the time halt was only going to last for another 300 years, and he had already been through nearly 200 years, if he just persevered for another 100 he would witness the return of mankind!


    It was a glimpse of hope!


    That was the most precious gift from Lu Qiqi!


    Lu Qiqi was definitely no artificial being. She must have had a soul. Wei Huo was sure of it. After spending so much time together, Lu Qiqi had occasionally acted and spoken in ways a robot could never do, and now she gave a reason for Wei Huo to continue living before she passed away.


    Regardless of the truth behind her words, Wei Huo chose to believe in her!


    It was just another 100 years!


    Wei Huo believed in it firmly!


    Wei Huo continued with his journey. He was feeling hopeful this time, and he became happier along his journey. He wanted to use the remaining time he had in the next 100 years to find more caves, train more, learn more, refine his own skills, and collect more Magical Stones.


    Wei Huo had been doing everything aimlessly before this as he did not know when the time halt would end hence he was close to giving up. However, things were different now. Wei Huo had already made it through 200 of the 300 years of the estimated time halt, as long as he persevered for another 100 years the time halt would end, and Wei Huo could finally return to society. He could also hide his 300-Year leverage and acted like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He was excited just thinking about the wonderful future awaiting him!


    Wei Huo started compiling a to-do list for himself. He had to cherish the remaining 100 years of time left before time unhalted.


    Wei Huo continued traveling with Lu Qiqi''s rifle and left the cabin behind. He spent the next five years traveling. Over those five years, Wei Huo encountered many peculiar living creatures and natural phenomena. He had witnessed countless nature''s wonders and had also faced numerous attacks from unique creatures.


    Super Spiders were one of them. These spiders lived in bushes and built webs that could not be cut with a knife. Animals that got caught in them could not escape at all ¡ª not even lions or tigers. The spiders would use their venom to knock their prey out, wrap them in their webs, and savored them slowly.


    However, Wei Huo had also encountered beautiful and kind creatures as well, such as unicorns. They had white fur, looked like horses, had a horn, and were friendly. However, their attacking power was strong. They could use their horns to penetrate any living creatures that angered them.


    On top of that, Wei Huo met creatures with long bodies as well. For example, Kog''Maws which had mouths that were one-third of their bodies with three layers of fangs both inside and outside of their mouths, dumb flightless birds were jumping off cliffs despite having no wings, and a Kraken that managed to arrive at the shore from the seas. Wei Huo renamed it as the Tentacles Monster as it had tentacles all over its body.


    On that day, Wei Huo stopped his journey as he saw skyscraping cylindrical mountains.


    It was not accurate to call them mountains. Those cylinders seemed more like buildings and some even seemed like bamboo-shaped towers. Each cylinder was over 50 meters tall, and every level had multiple entrances to them. Wei Huo watched giant ants coming out of those entrances, climbing down to the ground, before traveling to seek food.


    It was unsurprising for the ants to evolve amidst other animal mutations worldwide. However, it was weird that these animals seemed like they knew how to use tools.


    Wei Huo saw some ants polishing stones into sharp ones before tying them to their bodies with vines to serve as weapons while other ants put on wooden armors, and some even brought bamboo cages to carry provisions.


    Wei Huo was confused. Apart from monkeys, ants were beginning to utilize tools as well.


    It was not unusual for monkeys to use tools as they were of similar species to humans. Their intelligence was high, and it was not unusual for them to use tools after years of development.


    However, ants were far from being similar to humans. It was rather surprising to Wei Huo that they had evolved into this state. ''Their evolution was way too quick, wasn''t it?''


    Humans evolved from apes after tens of thousands of years, but how long did those ants take to arrive at their current stage? Just over 100 years.


    Did that mean those ants could evolve to the level of human civilization in the next few centuries, or even stronger than that? If no one cared to regulate them, would the ants begin riding Gundams  and flying in the skies within the next few centuries?


    The propagation rate of the ants was not that far off from humans!


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He began worrying about the future of mankind, but soon after that, he had another thought. Could that be one of the tests God was going to give to humans? Maybe at some point, the ants would experience a time halt too.


    Wei Huo thought that he was overthinking the situation. The Almighty God was controlling the world, and he was in no position to worry about anything.


    Kog''Maw is an inquisitive and putrid creature with a gaping mouth found in League of Legends.Gundams are high-spec mobile suits found in the anime series Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn RE:0096.

 Chapter 38： The Kingdom Of Ants

    Wei Huo went on with his journey. He found a black cat chewing on a rat along the way; it was a giant cat about the size of an Alaskan Malamute. The rat was not small either, it was as big as an adult cat.


    The giant cat did not notice Wei Huo at all when he walked past them. That was not unusual.


    As Wei Huo went back to traveling alone, his title ''The Loner Neglected By God'' seemed to have come into effect. Even when he was right behind some animals, they did not sense his presence at all.


    Wei Huo guessed that his presence was stronger when he had animals or humanoids by his side.


    Now that Wei Huo was back to being alone, his passive ability was being put to use.


    However, the success of this ability depended on probability. Although 70% was pretty high, it was still possible for Wei Huo to be discovered by animals, such as the black cat next to him right now.


    Wei Huo was just walking by when the black cat seemed to have felt something behind it. It turned around and jumped when it saw Wei Huo. It jumped about seven to eight meters high and landed on a tree branch.


    The black cat which jumped on the tree branch had its fur stood up while growling at Wei Huo after taking a good look at him.


    Wei Huo was dumbfounded. "..."


    ''How did that have anything to do with me!?''


    The black cat continued growling at Wei Huo mercilessly with its claws out.


    Wei Huo was annoyed. "If you''re that courageous, come at me! You probably wouldn''t anyway."


    Wei Huo was confident in his capabilities. Just as he said that the black cat jumped towards Wei Huo the next moment with its claws reaching for his face.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    He underestimated the stubborn cat.


    Wei Huo extended his hand and pressed the black cat onto the ground. He then pinched the back of its neck causing the black cat to be immobile.


    Soon after that, it began crying as it stared at Wei Huo with its watery eyes. It was trying to escape.


    Wei Huo smiled and let it go.


    Only the strongest could afford empathy, and most of that empathy was to avoid trouble in the future. That was why Wei Huo chose to let it go.


    As Wei Huo loosened his hand, the black cat quickly ran away. Not once did it look back as it rushed into the bushes and moments later, he could no longer hear any rustle.


    At this very second, there were sounds coming from the Ant Tower ahead of him. Wei Huo looked over and found that a huge group of ants was charging towards him. They surrounded Wei Huo quickly. Each ant was about as huge as an Alaskan Malamute. They encircled Wei Huo and kept using their antennae to sniff Wei Huo''s scent.


    Wei Huo realized what was going on. The rustle just now must have attracted them.


    Ants did not have eyes or ears. They communicated only with their scents. Their language was made of various combinations of scents. They even left trails of their scents on the ground as a guide.


    They discovered Wei Huo after detecting his scent. Although Wei Huo''s passive ability was effective, it was no match for the crowd of ants in front of him!


    If one or two ants could not discover him, would three or four ants not do the trick?


    The ants surrounded Wei Huo and hesitated.


    They kept emitting their scents and attempted to communicate with Wei Huo, but he did not know what they were trying to do.


    One ant which was unique walked over eventually and tried to communicate with Wei Huo. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not understand it.


    Moments later, the ant charged over and attempted to lift Wei Huo, but it underestimated Wei Huo''s weight. Although ants could lift objects that were a few times heavier than them, they could not lift Wei Huo at all.


    After nearly 200 years of physical training and Qi Cultivation, Wei Huo''s cell density was terrifyingly high. His horrifyingly high body mass had greatly increased his weight, making it impossible for the ant to lift him.


    Wei Huo patted the ant''s head, and it loosened its hand. These ants had all evolved to the point where they were using their four rear legs to walk, and their two front legs as hands. That was why they could now use tools.


    Truth be told, Wei Huo felt like he was an alien arriving at some weird planet. The ant in front of Wei Huo seemed as if it wanted to communicate with Wei Huo, but unfortunately, Wei Huo did not know Ant Language, and neither did he have antennae. He could not communicate with them at all.


    If Wei Huo did not have his follicles emitted his scent, the ants would not have found him.


    Anything that did not emit scents was as good as non-existent to the ants. It was similar to how humans assumed things that could not be seen, felt, or smelled as non-existent.


    Although Wei Huo had problems communicating with that ant, his nose gradually learned to identify simple scents. Moreover, he could see what the ants wanted to do from his Social Feed.


    ''Demonic Ant 10086 is attempting to build a friendship with you.''


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    The name 10086 definitely felt familiar.


    It was indeed true that no humans ever used numbers as their names, but who decided that it was absurd to do so?


    Could someone not have 0086 as their first name and 1 as their last name?


    Wei Huo was unclear about why these Demonic Ants were not hostile towards him. They seemed as if they treated him as a Demonic Ant that did not know how to communicate. That unique Demonic Ant even brought Wei Huo back to their anthill.


    Wei Huo was even more confused. Were they not worried that he could be a spy to destroy them from within?


    Soon after that, Wei Huo laughed at himself. There were at least tens of thousands of Demonic Ants at their headquarters. How could they even fear a loner like him?


    But truth be told with his current powers, he could definitely destroy the anthill. If he had found the queen ant''s location, battling it one-on-one would not be hard.


    Just as Wei Huo was deep in thought, an ant that was passing by gave both the guiding ant and Wei Huo a drink each. The drink was stored in a stone bowl. Wei Huo tried it and found it kind of sweet even after being watered down.


    Wei Huo thought about the days before the time halt. Many consumers had disliked sellers who were watering down their juices and many complaints were lodged as well.


    Water was the source of life. If you are still unhappy after having a watered-down drink, you have no common sense. The sellers were concerned about your health!


    Wei Huo carried his sweet drink into the Demonic Ant''s tall tower. He then realized that the tower was merely used as a ventilation mechanism for them. They actually lived underground and dug tunnels that extended in all directions. Even Wei Huo could detect the different scents left on various paths.


    That Demonic Ant took Wei Huo to a huge cave. The cave was filled with stones of all sizes, and each stone was emitting a different scent. An elderly Demonic Ant was standing in the middle of that pile of stones as it carefully emitted its scent onto the stones, and it was using different scents interchangeably.


    That gave Wei Huo an impression that¡­ Was it writing?


    Alaskan Malamutes are a large breed of domestic dogs originally bred for their strength.

 Chapter 39

    Books with words were not the only type of literature in the world. There were illustration-based and code-based ones as well. It was unsurprising that scent-based literature existed too.


    Different scents meant different things, just like how different words could form different essays. This old ant seemed as if it was writing a book by means of emitting scents.


    That shocked Wei Huo. Nature was indeed full of wonders and he did not expect to encounter yet another nature''s wonder here.


    The old Demonic Ant put its stone down and approached Wei Huo. It watched Wei Huo closely before eventually lifted its antennae, and extended them towards Wei Huo''s head.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He released his inner Qi to form a shield around him. He was worried that the old ant was up to something.


    However, Wei Huo saw everything on his Social Feed.


    ''Demonic Ant Warlock is attempting to befriend you.''


    Wei Huo lowered his guard when he read that line. The old Demonic Ant''s antennae touched Wei Huo''s brow in the next moment, and Wei Huo felt a load of information flowing into his brain. There were countless photos, videos, and numerous scents as well as what each of them meant. ;


    Wei Huo was shocked.


    ''There was such a function?''


    After the information transfer was completed, the old Demonic Ant retrieved its antennae. It seemed like it aged a little more than before. However at that moment, Wei Huo suddenly ''understood'' their language.


    Truth be told, Wei Huo now understood the meaning behind their scents.


    The guiding Demonic Ant checked on the old Demonic Ant, and the latter said that it was fine.


    The old Demonic Ant emitted scents, and it was automatically translated to Mandarin in Wei Huo''s brain. "Foreign ant. What brings you here to our home?" ;


    ''Did they really think that I''m a different species of ants?''


    Wei Huo did not know how to answer as he did not have the scent emitting organs on his body. Nevertheless, he wittily picked up a stone that still had the old Demonic Ant''s scent on it. That scent represented the meaning ''traveling''. ;


    The old Demonic Ant had recorded on the stone its traveling stories back when it was younger. Other Demonic Ants could then learn its story through the stone.


    The old Demonic Ant understood what Wei Huo was trying to relay. It ''said'' sympathetically, "So you are a traveler. Such a waste. No one could''ve expected that you would become mute at such a young age." ;


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    What a grave misunderstanding!


    But standing before Wei Huo was a group of ants without eyes or ears. It was no wonder that they could not identify him. They probably misunderstood him because he demonstrated intelligence that was higher than other animals, and not because he had the scent of ants on him. ;


    (The automatic translation function has been activated below. The parts involving Demonic Ants in the following conversations were all translated from ''sensory'' writings.)


    The old Demonic Ant spoke, "I traveled many places when I was younger. I''ve encountered many tribes of ants and learned their languages. I''ve also come across many rare and unique animals. I only understood later that we, the Demonic Ants, are the dominant species." ;


    Wei Huo finally understood why the Demonic Ant tribe was treating him respectfully. They had mistaken him for Demonic Ants from another tribe ¡ª the Mute Demonic Ants.


    In their opinion, Demonic Ants were the only ones in the world who possessed both intelligence and intellectuality. If they came across other intelligent and intellectual living creatures, they automatically assumed that it must be Demonic Ants as well. It was just that they came in different shapes, and had varying scents as well as languages.


    That was a dumb and arrogant assumption.


    However, this assumption worried Wei Huo. If Demonic Ants were to continue evolving, would they surpass mankind someday? Would they be able to live with humans in harmony?


    Wei Huo clenched his fists. ''Should I kill them while I have the chance before they become stronger?''


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of the saying, ''


    If the baby is already so scary at such a young age, it cannot be left to live. It must be killed while it''s still in the cradle


    ''. ;


    ''Why am I acting like an antagonist? Motherf*cker, the Demonic Ant in front of me isn''t the protagonist, is it?''


    Wei Huo loosened his fist as he thought that he was overthinking the situation. ''The Demonic Ants could just be a test God created for humans. Humans are the players. We possess various types of powerful weapons. We have both Qi-Training Skill and God of Thunder Skill as cheats while you''re just a Demonic Ant¡­''


    Bang!


    A flame appeared on the old Demonic Ant''s palm while it said proudly, "This is my newest invention. I''m using special energy from the air, and I get to turn it into the fire, electricity, and more. This is the foundation of all energy on Earth ¡ª I''m calling it ''Qi''!"


    Wei Huo was left speechless. "..."


    ''Hey, if everyone knows all the cheats then this game can''t go on anymore!''


    The old Demonic Ant looked over at Wei Huo and said, "I can feel the Qi on your body. You''re a Qi Cultivator ant as well, aren''t you? I am indeed not the only ant possessing this power. This means that the skill can be passed on to other Demonic Ants. Let''s work together and research the Qi energy. We can write our own Qi cultivation scrolls for future generations!"


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. ''For the future generations? You were planning on passing the Qi Cultivation Skills on to the future generations?''


    Wei Huo could not help but imagine how things could look like in the future. A few centuries from now, tens of thousands of Demonic Ants that possess Qi Cultivation Skills everywhere. That will be around when mankind gets out of the time halt and yet to understand everything. Before they get to make sense of it, they will be attacked by countless Qi Cultivator ants, and there will be devastating casualties. Mankind could go extinct as well.


    Wei Huo kept thinking and imagining it. He came to a conclusion at the end of it all. Those Demonic Ants cannot remain on Earth! ;


    Wei Huo looked at the guiding Demonic Ant. That little Demonic Ant seemed like a student of the older one. It seemed like it could sense the Qi on Wei Huo''s body, and that was why Wei Huo was invited to the anthill. It had an agenda. They were definitely not friendly creatures.


    Wei Huo could not help but overthink it. As the only human who did not experience the time halt, he had to consider the future of mankind. That was an instinct. In moments of danger, an individual would unconsciously consider the well-being of his community or even sacrifice himself for them.


    Unless the community left that individual feeling hopeless.


    Wei Huo was not feeling hopeless as he had his parents, his friends, his relatives, and the girl he had a crush on. This community had everything he was missing. That was why he did not wish for mankind to go extinct.


    As a human, Wei Huo only had one choice. He had to kill the Demonic Ants in their cradles. At the very least, he had to kill this Qi Cultivator ant in its cradle! ;


    Wei Huo had decided as he utilized his skills, a small current appeared on his fingers.


    The Demonic Ant students were shocked and retreated. The old Demonic Ant was pleasantly surprised as well. It said in shock, "I can feel a strong gush of Qi."


    A popular saying from the Battle Through The Heavens novel.

 Chapter 40

    The old Demonic Ant was shocked by Wei Huo¡¯s aura. Wei Huo¡¯s inner Qi was about five times stronger than its own Qi, and it had already been training for five or six decades.


    The old Demonic Ant was a little annoyed. ¡®We¡¯re both Demonic Ants, what makes you the better one?¡¯


    It started keeping to itself after witnessing Wei Huo¡¯s capabilities and started changing its tone, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that someone of your young age could possess such strong Qi energy. What a rare once-in-a-millennium talent!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®You Demonic Ants only have over a century¡¯s worth of history, and you¡¯re talking about millenniums to me?¡¯


    The old Demonic Ant continued confidently, ¡°Nowadays, young men like you who are both talented and hardworking are a rare sight.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Young? Talented? Not to be rude but I¡¯m definitely older than all the ants here!¡¯


    Wei Huo could not communicate with them with scents, and he only had one reason to stay. They cannot be allowed to pass those Qi Cultivation skills on to their future generations no matter what. Wei Huo saw the age and lifespan of the old Demonic Ant through the Health Menu. It still had five years of life left. If it failed to improve its Qi Cultivation skills, it would die within five years without a doubt.


    Wei Huo could tell that the old Demonic Ant¡¯s Qi cultivation skills were no match for his own. The succession bar for his Qi Cultivation skills as well as training efficiency were both at 100%. However, the old Demonic Ant¡¯s training efficiency was only at 15%. Wei Huo thought to himself, if he did not capitalize on the bug to improve his succession bar and the 35% training efficiency, he probably would have to train himself forever to prolong his lifespan.


    Nevertheless, Wei Huo realized something weird while analyzing the different ranks of these Demonic Ants. Only the old Demonic Ant was ranked Rare among them, and the others were Normal. Truth be told, an ordinary Demonic Ant was definitely stronger than an ordinary living creature. The differences between an ordinary Demonic Ant and an ordinary tiger were huge.


    Wei Huo realized that ranks were used to make comparisons within one¡¯s own species. The Four-Armed Gorilla was ranked Rare among gorillas, but it was no match for Wei Huo or any normal gun-wielding man.


    Although Wei Huo was ranked Rare, he was strong enough to hunt other Rare-ranked animals. His Rare rank was only relative to the human average.


    That was why Wei Huo was the stronger one although both the old Demonic Ant and him were both ranked Rare.


    The so-called ranking system was probably similar to the one in games such as Elite-ranked, Epic-ranked, Legendary Boss[1], and so on. However, the character level and the experience points system had yet to be developed. They were probably still a work in progress.


    Wei Huo had a thought all of a sudden. This anthill could be an instance [2] God created. It could be one of those where it pops up again after wiping it out.


    If that was the case, would his plan to kill not be useless?


    On top of that, the ants had yet to gain their EXP and Ranks, there was no use for him to go into that instance!


    The old Demonic Ant was still talking about the formation of Qi and how to cultivate it. Its 15% of Qi Cultivation skills made it seem like it was just bragging.


    Wei Huo did not agree. How could the Qi Cultivation skills of ants and humans be the same? How could the Demonic Ants¡¯ Qi Cultivation skills be of any use to me? Moreover, my Qi Cultivation skill inheritance level was at 100%.


    It was hard for the old Demonic Ant to improve itself. It was eager for new Qi Cultivation knowledge, that was why it was so respectful towards Wei Huo. Unfortunately, Wei Huo was a ¡®mute¡¯.


    The old Demonic Ant was troubled by this issue. However at that moment, Wei Huo picked up a stone with information recorded on it.


    The stone recorded an adventurous story the old Demonic Ant encountered in a cave. The Demonic Ant students did not understand why Wei Huo had picked up the stone, but the old Demonic Ant understood it right away.


    The old Demonic Ant never said anything about how it had obtained its Qi Cultivation skills. However Wei Huo who was experienced, could tell right away. It inherited the skills!


    The stone recorded the old Demonic Ant¡¯s story when it explored a cave with an expedition back in its younger days. However, The old Demonic Ant was the only one who came out alive. The story was thrilling, but the old Demonic Ant had left out an important detail on purpose. It inherited the Qi Cultivation skills from that cave!


    Since it was the only ant alive, whatever it said was assumed to be the truth.


    However, Wei Huo knew the truth, and the Demonic Ant that inherited the skills understood what Wei Huo was trying to say right away. All of a sudden, it was thankful that Wei Huo did not know how to speak.


    The old Demonic Ant said, ¡°10086, please leave us be. I have something to discuss with this gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± 10086 exited the room respectfully.


    After 10086 left the old Demonic Ant asked eagerly, ¡°Did you find the Qi Cultivation scroll in the cave as well? Quickly, tell me how it went with you!¡±


    Wei Huo pursed his lips. ¡°I speak Mandarin. Can you understand it?¡±


    The Demonic Ant did not have ears and could not hear him. It realized that Wei Huo could not emit scents like normal Demonic Ants.


    The old Demonic Ant mumbled, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that you could come out of that cave alive, that cave was too scary. I¡¯m still feeling terrified now that I¡¯m thinking about it. The monster guarding the place and the traps in the cave were all deadly!¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed the stone and shook it in front of the old Demonic Ant.


    The old Demonic Ant was stunned before asking, ¡°Are you saying that I should face my fears head-on and be unafraid of death to improve my skills?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®What I¡¯m saying is, take me to that cave!¡¯


    The old Demonic Ant had a realization. ¡°Right, I get it now. If I want to extend my life, I have to face my fears head-on and let go of my emotional attachments. Are you saying that I have to learn how to let go?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Can you stop overanalyzing it?¡¯


    Wei Huo nearly smashed the stone in rage. He pointed to the cave¡¯s location recorded on the stone, and signaled an advancing move.


    The old Demonic Ant was shocked. ¡°Do you mean that I should stay down to earth and take it one step at a time? The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. I understand it now. I will do this right from the start. I will refine my Qi Cultivation methods again.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Wei Huo kicked the old Demonic Ant in anger.


    ¡®What kind of logic is that? Why was I worried that you¡¯d be a threat to mankind with this level of intelligence?¡¯


    The old Demonic Ant landed on a pile of stones, but its body was shielded by its inner Qi. Wei Huo did not exert his full force either, and that was why it was not really hurt. However, the stones that recorded all sorts of information came tumbling down, and the scents were all mixed up. These information-recording stones lost their functions within the blink of an eye.


    The old Demonic Ant stood up in anger. ¡°What have you done? You ruined my efforts over the years!¡±


    [1] Strength descriptions of creatures in the online game Guild Wars 2.


    [2] Instances are a sub-area in hostile environments in World of Warcraft, often played by a well-trained group of players.

 Chapter 41

    Wei Huo looked at the Old Demonic Ant with cold eyes. After a few moments, the Old Demonic Ant calmed down and started muttering to itself, ¡°I see. I finally understand what you mean, Master. We seek Dao, not fame or wealth. We cultivate for truth, not longevity. Fame, status and power are all illusions. The law of all creations is the truth. That is what I should pursue!¡±


    Wei Huo was left speechless.


    ¡®Useless! I think the Demonic Ant Clan is really useless. I was actually worried that they would threaten mankind? I was too na?ve.¡¯


    Right at that moment, 10086 suddenly rushed in. ¡°Master, we have a problem. The enemy troops are attacking. The Empress has summoned you to the palace.¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant sat upright, ¡°I am now a Dao cultivator. Fame and wealth is not what I seek, let the earthly affairs be gone with the wind.¡±


    10086 was dumbfounded. What was happening?


    Wei Huo ignored the fool. He exited the Old Demonic Ant¡¯s library and went straight to the top of the Demonic Ant tower. He was curious about the so-called enemy troops.


    The Old Demonic Ant was confused as it saw Wei Huo left, ¡°Great Master has left. Did I say something wrong?¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant thought for a moment and said, ¡°The path of monarchy is also a Dao, the path of war is also a Dao. That is why a Dao Cultivator should engage with the world instead of shunning it. Only then one could observe the great wide world and seek for truth!¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant stood up, ¡°10086, I want to go to the Empress¡¯s palace, lead the way!¡±


    Wei Huo had no idea how his arrival had influenced the Old Demonic Ant. A dark mass of army at the southeast came into his sight as he arrived at the top of the Demonic Ant tower. They were Demonic Ants from another colony. There were thousands upon thousands of them. The ant armies were pitching their camps at the southeast, building Demonic Anthills, digging trenches, and fortifying walls.


    Wei Huo was amazed. How did those Demonic Ants know so much?


    Then, Wei Huo saw an extremely sturdy armored Demonic Ant walk out from the enemy¡¯s battle formation. That ant was especially gigantic and strong. It emitted a kind of scent, and as the scent wafted across Wei Huo¡¯s nose, he immediately understood what it was talking about.


    ¡°The Empress of Nation Code 009, listen to me! Hand over my male-servant immediately, or else my army will attack!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®What? Male-servant? You are attacking because of a male-servant?¡¯


    Wei Huo thought those Demonic Ants would be doomed sooner or later even if they were left alone.


    At this moment, the Empress from Nation Code 009 walked out. It also had a gigantic body and was covered in armor. It stood at the edge of the city and bellowed, ¡°Empress of Nation Code 007, your male-servant had been conquered by my charm. Don¡¯t you dare take him away from me. Start the war if you want!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    What a willful Empress!


    At this moment, 10086 ran hurriedly to the Demonic Ant tower where Wei Huo was at. Gasping for breath, it said, ¡°Great Master, the Empress had summoned you. Please head to the east city gate.¡±


    City gate? Wei Huo shot a glance to the fence gate at the east side.


    What motherf*cking city gate!


    Wei Huo arrived at the east city gate. Soon after, he saw the Empress, who was three times the size of a common Demonic Ant, and the Old Demonic Ant Warlock standing at the side.


    The Old Demonic Ant said hastily to the Empress after smelling Wei Huo¡¯s scent, ¡°Empress, let me introduce you. This is a Qi Cultivator Ant Great Master. He has strong power and vast knowledge!¡±


    The Empress was dubious, ¡°This was the Great Master you were talking about? Why does he look so young?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®I look young? How could they tell, was I emitting a youthful aura?¡¯


    The Old Demonic Ant explained, ¡°I also thought so at first. However, after further interaction, I understood that the Great Master had recovered his youthful vigor with his profound skills. My intelligence is less than one tenth of the Great Master¡¯s. Please believe in him.¡±


    Although the Empress was less dubious, she still asked, ¡°But it seems like this Great Master is a mute. How can I ask for his advice?¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant spoke, ¡°Great Master is not really a mute. He had been practicing silent meditation. As he had reached the advanced realm in cultivation, he feared that his words would turn out to be prophecies of unfortunate events. In order to achieve Dharma, he had chosen to keep silent!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Can you stop overanalyzing it?¡¯


    The Demonic Ants probably thought Wei Huo was always expressionless and calm because he had a mild scent. His appearance was quite intimidating to the ants.


    The Empress immediately asked Wei Huo, ¡°Great Master, now that the city is under siege, how can we defeat the enemy?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡®How would I know how to defeat the enemy? Are all Great Masters omnipotent in your eyes?¡¯


    Wei Huo was still holding onto the stone where the cave was recorded. The cave was located at the southeast, which was also where the enemy troops were at. Wei Huo wanted to move towards that direction in search of the cave and gain new inheritance.


    However, the Old Demonic Ant behaved as if it suddenly understood Wei Huo¡¯s meaning after seeing the stone in his hand. It said to the Empress, ¡°Empress, I know what Great Master meant. Do you remember building caves at the south and connecting the underground rivers for drainage? Let¡¯s first dispatch ants to damage the ground and set up traps in the underground sewer. Then, we lure the enemy troops there. Due to the enormous number of ants in the enemy¡¯s troops, they would fall into the trap as the ground cannot support them. We will then proceed with a large-scale attack after they have suffered tremendous losses!¡±


    The Empress was elated after listening to what the Old Demonic Ant said, ¡°This is a good idea. The Great Master is indeed very intelligent. Immediately order the ants to act accordingly!¡±


    After a few moments, the Empress was surprised. ¡°How did the Great Master know that we built a cave in the south? You are indeed a Great Master, you are a prophet!¡±


    Wei Huo was dumbfounded. ¡°???¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. He did not want to butt in the ants¡¯ internal conflicts. He planned to head southeast to search for the cave. After finding the inheritance, he would come back, and only then would he consider whether to nip the Demonic Ant clan in the bud.


    Hence, Wei Huo started heading southeast with the stone in his hand. He closed his pores the moment he walked out of the city gates. He did not let out a single breath and neither did he emitted a single scent.


    Although Wei Huo simply prevented himself from emitting any scent, it was as if Wei Huo had disappeared to the Demonic Ants.


    The ants from the opposing nation were shocked.


    ¡°Guards!¡± Shocked, the Empress immediately called for her guards to protect her. It thought that Wei Huo was going to attack her.


    However, it obviously worried too much. Wei Huo did not plan to attack it. There would be other Empresses even after killing one Empress. It was not a simple task to destroy the whole Demonic Ant clan. Although it was not simple, that had not meant that Wei Huo was incapable of it.


    Wei Huo only wanted to get the inheritance from the cave. He had not wanted to care about the Demonic Ant¡¯s internal conflicts. However, this was only Wei Huo¡¯s own wishful thinking.


    Although Wei Huo closed his pores and did not emit a single scent, the other Demonic Ant clan had a Warlock too. Moreover, it was a Demonic Ant with Qi Cultivation!


    Wei Huo felt its scent as he walked past the tremendous army of Nation Code 007. At the same time, the counterpart felt him too!


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The Warlock emitted a strong scent, and numerous fully armed Demonic Ants aimed their weapons at Wei Huo. Although they could not feel Wei Huo, they still rushed towards Wei Huo according to the Warlock¡¯s order.

 Chapter 42

    How many colonies did the Demonic Ants had in total? What was the number of Demonic Ants in total? How many Qi Cultivator ants are there? What was their strength?


    Wei Huo had no idea. That was why he did not want to get involved in a conflict with the Demonic Ants. However, they provoked Wei Huo although he did not want to assault them.


    Wei Huo shook his head as he saw Nation Code 007¡¯s Demonic Ant¡¯s army rushing towards him. They could have just acted like they did not see him.


    Looking at the army rushing towards him, Wei Huo charged forward instead of hiding. With one blow, he blasted the skull of a Demonic Ant who was rushing ahead of the army. He then whipped out his crescent moon shaped blade, and finished seven to eight Demonic Ants off.


    Although Wei Huo was very strong, it was not enough to frighten the army. After all, he was alone. The ants encircled Wei Huo again. The crowd surrounded him and started hurling spears at him.


    Wei Huo was furious. Lightning instantly started entwining his body. A lighting ball appeared in his palm as he lifted his hand. Gripping on the lightning ball, he hurled it towards the army. The lightning ball flew off and burst apart as it plummeted into the ant colony.


    The terrifying lightning ball burst apart causing dozens of ants to be burnt black.


    However, that attack had not really intimidated the army as those Demonic Ants behind had no idea what was happening at the frontlines. They continued shoving forward, hindering the Demonic Ants¡¯s retreat in front.


    That resulted in a large swarm of Demonic Ants charging forward ceaselessly, and getting slaughtered by Wei Huo!


    Wei Huo did not say much as he started the massacre as those Demonic Ants continuously lunged forward. Besides killing Demonic Ants with various techniques, he was constantly deep in thoughts on refining his battle moves throughout the killing process.


    ¡®The lightning ball¡¯s effect was weak. It consumed a lot of energy with limited killing range. It was not suitable to deal with such a massive group of enemies.¡¯


    Wei Huo continued to be surrounded by Qi energy, killing a Demonic Ant with each blow.


    ¡®The efficiency is too low. I don¡¯t have strategies to handle big groups of enemies. My movements are too big. The energy consumption will increase as there are too many redundant movements needed to kill one Demonic Ant.¡¯


    The Qi energy surrounding Wei Huo¡¯s body vanished abruptly. However, the Qi energy would flow to his fist whenever he threw a punch, hence his destructive power was still astonishing. He could crush the armored Demonic Ant¡¯s skull with only one blow.


    Wei Huo began to think, experiment, and improve his battle skills. He did not have the chance to experiment with various moves during normal times, but that was not the case at this moment. Demonic Ants were surging forward ceaselessly. Waves upon waves of Demonic Ants were pouring towards him endlessly, allowing Wei Huo to continue his experimentation.


    However, the Demonic Ants behind gradually started to realize something fishy was going on.


    ¡®How could this enemy resist us for such a long time? Why do I keep moving forward? What happened to our comrades in front?¡¯


    Their comrades in the frontline were all killed! Corpses of Demonic Ants piled up forming a hill. However, the Demonic Ants in front could not stop moving. They could only move forward as the Demonic Ants behind kept shoving them ahead.


    It was then that they realized Wei Huo was as though a reaper from the abyss, throwing off one Demonic Ant with each punch. The soldiers could not hurt him at all. They were just sending themselves to death!


    The Demonic Ants were terrified as the truth dawned on them. They dared not move forward, yet they could not retreat. They were yelling continuously, ¡°Retreat immediately, he¡¯s not a Demonic Ant. He¡¯s a monster!¡±


    However, scents were more easily distorted than sounds. As the scent spread out halfway, the meaning became. ¡°Beware, he¡¯s not a normal Demonic Ant.¡±


    The Demonic Ants behind thought, ¡®Of course I know he¡¯s not a normal Demonic Ant. He surely wasn¡¯t ordinary for being able to resist us, the Demonic Ant army for so long.¡¯


    Hence, a Demonic Ant roared, ¡°Attack, fellow comrades! This Demonic Ant may be unordinary, but he is getting worn out now!¡±


    However, the meaning of the sentence was distorted again, ¡°Although this is a normal Demonic Ant, but we¡¯re all worn out!¡±


    After hearing what they said, the Demonic Ants at the last line of defense looked down upon their comrades ahead. ¡®We were in a forced march for only such a short time and you guys are already tired. How can you fight if you¡¯re so weak? Just get your ass back home.¡¯


    Hence, another Demonic Ant roared, ¡°Those in front, get out of the way if you guys are tired. We will attack!¡±


    However, the scent was again distorted. When it reached the front line, the meaning became. ¡°Those in front, hold on. The Warlock is already trying to find a way!¡±


    No doubt, Wei Huo also heard it. A thought came to his mind instantly, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t give them time to prepare. I have to act fast!¡¯


    Immediately, he retrieved his bow and arrow from his Inventory Menu. He nocked the bow and released his arrows. Lightning and Qi surrounded the arrow, but the two energies could not equalize, and it blew up at the next moment. The arrow shaft was blasted into pieces.


    However right before the blast, Wei Huo had already released his bowstring. The very moment the arrow was shot out it exploded all the way, shattering those Demonic Ants along its path into pieces.


    The lightning arrow flashed through the sky with speeds as fast as a meteor before plummeting down, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As the arrow flew across the sky, any area where it passed through blew up from a lightning explosion. The Demonic Ants along the way were blown to smithereens from the explosion and the battlefield went quiet momentarily.


    All the Demonic Ants were stunned by the terrifying lightning arrow. Although they could not see anything, they could smell the strong burnt odor. It was only at that moment that they finally understood what kind of being their opponent was.


    Right at this moment, a mental wave emanated through the area. It was the Empress¡¯s telepathy skills. She could transmit her orders directly to the minds of all the Demonic Ants in her colony. However, this method could not be used easily as it consumes a lot of energy.


    The Empress¡¯s voice appeared in the minds of all the Demonic Ants, ¡°All Demonic Ants retreat immediately. Your opponent is not an ant, it¡¯s a human!¡±


    Humans!


    All the Demonic Ants were terrified. They started retreating frantically while howling in fear, ¡°It¡¯s a human! It¡¯s a human! We must escape. Humans can control floods, inferno, and trigger earthquakes. They can kill us!¡±


    The two Empresses on the battlefield communicated through telepathy. The Empress from the enemy troop shouted, ¡°The legendary human has descended. He is our common enemy. We should forge an alliance, forget all resentment and finish off the human first!¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant Warlock mumbled when he heard the Empress, ¡°So it was a human. Everything makes sense then. It was said that Qi energy was something that humans own exclusively. Since we have provoked the human, he will summon flood to drown us!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. At first, he did not know why the Demonic Ants would react so intensely when they heard the word ¡®human¡¯. However, gradually he started to understand.


    Did such incidents not happen before the time halt? If a little boy found an anthill, he would probably either drown it with water, burnt it with gasoline, or destroy the anthill by stepping on it. If humans saw an anthill on the dam, they would kill the ants immediately with pesticides[1]. Those stories were bound to be passed down in some ways. Even though the ants had evolved, their fear for humans did not even vanish by half.


    [1] This part is adapted from an old chinese saying where a thousand mile long dam would be done because of a nest of ants (termites). https://baike.google.com/item/%E5%8D%83%E9%87%8C%E4%B9%8B%E5%A0%A4%EF%BC%8C%E6%BA%83%E4%BA%8E%E8%9A%81%E7%A9%B4

 Chapter 43

    The Demonic Ant armies were utterly defeated. However, they reassembled after receiving the two Empresses telepathic messages. The Demonic Ants of the two colonies united with only one goal in mind, which was to destroy that human before their eyes!


    ¡°Although we have some disagreements and conflicts, we from the same community must unite when we encounter formidable foreign enemies. We can only defeat the enemy by uniting!¡±


    It was a basic instinct and a kind of community willpower among similar species. Members from the same community and nation must unite when foreign enemies invade. However, there were also some special cases. However, there were also some special cases where cowards and betrayers come into being all for the sake of honor or power. However, there were no such special cases among the Demonic Ants because¡­ Well because they were Demonic Ants. As Demonic Ants, they would listen to their Empress¡¯s command unconditionally unless the Empress had surrendered.


    The Demonic Ants from two colonies gathered and once again rushed towards Wei Huo. This time, both Empresses utilized their telepathy skills. They unite as one and sworn to kill Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo frowned in confusion. How did they suddenly recognize him as a human being?


    He lifted his head and stared at the sky. That was the first time Wei Huo doubted the truth of him being neglected by God.


    ¡®Come to think of it, if God needed a tester, wouldn¡¯t he be the best tester himself?¡¯


    If God gave him the title ¡®The loner neglected by God¡¯, did that mean God did not actually overlook him?


    Ultimately, God just wanted to increase Wei Huo¡¯s survival rate.


    However right now¡­


    Wei Huo looked at those Demonic Ant armies surging towards him. He asked himself, ¡®Was God trying to eliminate the Demonic Ant race through my hands?¡¯


    Wei Huo shook his head.


    Never predict God¡¯s will with a mortal¡¯s heart. You never would have guessed God¡¯s thoughts. Moreover, God would never make mistakes!


    No matter what God was thinking Wei Huo only had one thought in his mind at that moment, and that was to survive!


    He clenched his fist tightly. Facing the armies surging towards him, he exerted his full power for the first time and threw a punch!


    One Punch!


    The next moment, ear-splitting thunder rumbles blared through the sky!


    The Demonic Ants ahead of Wei Huo were slaughtered instantly. The Demonic Ants immediately disappeared as Wei Huo threw his terrifying lightning punch. A white blast appeared and the ground was covered in black ashes.


    Fear crept over the Demonic Ants. The terrifying legends of humans that were passed down by word-of-mouth came to their minds.


    Human beings were enormous in size. They could also control floods, fires and trigger earthquakes. They were very cruel and cold-blooded.


    ¡°Demonic Ant God, please rescue us! Please descend to our world and kill this human!¡±


    Many Demonic Ants dared not advance. They knelt on the ground and prayed. Wei Huo was surprised by the content of their prayers.


    The Demonic Ant God¡¯s legend was passed down along with the terrifying human legends. In the legend, the Demonic Ant God often rescued endangered ants. At times, they would leave food like biscuit crumbs, toffees, chewing gums, and scattered sesames in front of anthills. They would also place green leaves to rescue ants which were attacked by floods. Legends also said that the Demonic Ant God would bring selected ants on a trip, sending the ants to places that they would never reach in their lifetime in a split second.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood everything on how those legends came to be. The legends were based on those civilized ants¡¯ views on humans. Evil persons were the terrifying demons, while good persons were the kind-hearted Demonic Ant Gods.


    The God in their eyes was merely someone who was stronger than them.


    If that was the case, would those which humans considered as God be merely a creature stronger than themselves?


    Wei Huo suddenly realized a serious problem. The so-called God who changed the world never said that he was a God!


    He was too naive and thought through things simply. He was not looking at the bigger picture and only saw the tip of the iceberg. How naive his thoughts were of the truth. Was the world really that simple to begin with?


    Humans¡¯ thoughts were unstoppable once they began thinking. The moment Wei Huo¡¯s awful conjectures started, it could not be stopped now as numerous scary possibilities rushed across his brain.


    ¡®If my whole life was destined, how do I contend this cruel fate now?¡¯


    Wei Huo was the kind of person who did not talk much, but loved thinking nonsense. Although he could withstand the loneliness, he was still afraid that his fate was fixed.


    Wei Huo looked at the bewildered ants, and suddenly realized how similar they were to him. They were just one of God¡¯s many playthings.


    Right when Wei Huo was in his own thoughts, the Empresses started communicating with their Demonic Ants through telepathy. ¡°The Demonic Ant God is looking upon us. However, he wants to see our loyalty and bravery. We will be rewarded by the Demonic Ant God if we can eradicate the human ahead of us!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡®Are you sure the Demonic Ant God is looking upon you?¡¯


    As though they were injected with stimulants, countless ants stood up and charged forward towards Wei Huo with their weapons. Their renewed battlecries gave the impression as if they had endless strength.


    It seemed like the Demonic Ant God held a high status in their hearts. Facing the Demonic Ants who were attacking him together, Wei Huo could not stay still anymore.


    Guessing God¡¯s will with a mortal¡¯s heart was the most foolish act. One should live for oneself!


    Wei Huo decided on forgetting about everything. He cared no more about God. He only wanted to survive, and to do that he could only kill all the Demonic Ants.


    He banished his thoughts on everything, and advanced towards the Demonic Ant armies.


    He faced thousands of ant armies all by himself.


    Wei Huo became caught up in his massacre. It was as though something had influenced his mind. ¡®Not for the sake of humans and God, only for myself!¡¯


    The Item Mall suddenly opened, and Wei Huo used up an astonishing amount of Magical Stones. A set of armor was suddenly equipped on his body, and a two-meter long Dragon Spear [1][1] appeared in his hand. The Dragon Spear swept across the air and countless Demonic Ants were slaughtered in half.


    However, endless fearless Demonic Ants were still surging towards Wei Huo. At that moment, Wei Huo hurled a few grenades towards them. The grenades exploded in the groups of Demonic Ants and instantly blasted countless Demonic Ants into smithereens.


    Rare-ranked?


    Rare-ranked did not represent anything at all.


    Humanity¡¯s power never came from the body. It was from their intelligence!


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot during the frantic massacre. His eyes were red like those animals that went frenzied.


    However, after his eyes turned red, Wei Huo felt as though he entered a mysterious realm. It was as though Wei Huo could see through God¡¯s perspective in this realm. Nothing could escape his ¡®eyes¡¯. Some of the Demonic Ants were attacking from behind him, but he could smash their heads with one punch without even looking back at all.


    At this moment, Wei Huo was reminded of Lu Qiqi¡¯s word. ¡°I¡¯m an artificial being, I have no soul. I can only cultivate Qi but I can¡¯t refine my mind or return to the void.¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly understood a core issue!


    Humans have souls!


    [1] Dragon Spear is a two-handed melee weapon in Runescape.

 Chapter 44

    Wei Huo had entered a new realm. In this realm, he could feel his surroundings even with his eyes closed. It was as though God View in games.


    Moreover, Wei Huo had not received any notification from the system after he entered the realm. It meant that the realm was not set by God. It was a realm that belonged only to Wei Huo himself.


    It also implied that even if God seized everything from Wei Huo, he could not take this realm away.


    Wei Huo felt relieved at that thought.


    The Demonic Ant armies were still surging towards Wei Huo ceaselessly. On the other hand, Wei Huo was fully armed with equipment from the Item Mall. The equipment was not too expensive, but even so it still cost him 2,000 Magical Stones. In the end, he was only left with 2,010 Magical Stones reserves.


    Wei Huo did not purchase more items as the equipment he bought was enough to deal with the Demonic Ants. He continued his endless slaughter, dyeing his Dragon Spear and armor in blue.


    The ants¡¯ blood was blue in color. Their split blood stained the ground in blue and it eventually became a blue stream. However, as long as the Demonic Ant armies kept surging forward, Wei Huo would not end his massacre!


    After a frantic massacre, Wei Huo suddenly realized his Magical Stones reserve in his Item Mall became 2,011. Wei Huo was stunned.


    Why did he have one extra Magical Stone?


    In the past, he could only obtain one Magical Stone by successfully killing a rare creature. However, he was killing ordinary creatures now. How did he obtain one Magical Stone?


    Wei Huo suddenly made a conjecture. However, that conjecture needed verification.


    Wei Huo stopped attacking them in groups. He also stopped his large-scale killing. Instead, he killed them one by one and while killing, he counted in his heart. When he killed the 100th Demonic Ant, the number of Magical Stones increased to 2,012.


    Indeed!


    Wei Huo discovered the secret of obtaining Magical Stones was by killing 100 Demonic Ants. In other words, Wei Huo could obtain one Magical Stone by killing 100 Normal creatures!


    When the Demonic Ants¡¯ Empresses saw that the number of enemies Wei Huo was capable of killing at a time had greatly reduced, she immediately informed the army through telepathy. ¡°Our enemy is exhausted. Let¡¯s work harder and we will defeat our enemy soon. I will grant the title ¡®Human Killing Ants¡¯ to you!¡±


    The Demonic Ant armies immediately regained their confidence. It was as though they were refueled with power and once again surged towards Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo looked at the Demonic Ants who were rushing towards him like a black tide. He smiled coldly. ¡°How na?ve!¡±


    However, Wei Huo was thinking at the same time, ¡®Do all species become so arrogant when they evolved into intelligent creatures?¡¯ The same thing had happened with the group of monkeys in Mount Emei and so were the Tree-Men. They both attacked Wei Huo as they laid eyes on him without the slightest hesitation thinking that they were the strongest creature in the world. Wei Huo was currently going through that again with the Demonic Ants. Without any doubt, they thought they could bury him to death with an Ant Wave Attack[1] [1].


    They were like humans in the past. Arrogant and proud, humans thought they were the primacy of all living things.


    However, they had no idea that there were now way more creatures in this world that were more powerful than them.


    A wise man once said, ¡°Modesty helps one to go forward, whereas conceit makes one lag behind.[2]¡±


    Wei Huo threw his punches towards the Demonic Ant armies.


    No matter humans or ants, it was better to be modest!


    The terrifying lightning began to gather again before he threw out his punch.


    The terrifying lightning punch was sent out in one blow.


    The next moment, a white blast appeared in front of the Demonic Ant armies ahead of Wei Huo. Instantly, countless Demonic Ants were burnt into ashes. At this moment, Wei Huo had already advanced forward.


    That was the first time he took the initiative to attack!


    His target was the Empress!


    The Demonic Ants¡¯ Empress was ranked rare. However, it was only among the Demonic Ants. In fact, her combat power was not strong, yet she had telepathy abilities. Wei Huo was doubtful about the system¡¯s judgment of her ranking.


    The Demonic Ant Warlock was supposed to be ranked Normal, yet it was ranked ¡®Slightly Abnormal¡¯, which was between the rank Normal and Rare. Wei Huo was curious. Was this ¡®Below Rare¡¯ and ¡®Above Normal¡¯ ranks created by God for fun?


    Wei Huo charged towards the Empress and countless loyal guards tried to stop Wei Huo. Suddenly, Wei Huo changed his direction and thrust the Dragon Spear, piercing through the Demonic Ant Warlock.


    The next moment, Wei Huo hopped back into the Demonic Ant armies, and killed over 50 Demonic Ants in a row.


    Then, one Magical Stone was added into Wei Huo¡¯s reserve.


    Seeing that, Wei Huo immediately understood everything.


    The Magical Stones were souls!


    100 Normal-ranked souls will produce one Magical Stone. One Rare-ranked soul will produce one Magical Stone. Likewise, one Epic-ranked soul would produce 100 Magical Stones!


    The Rare, Epic, and Legendary ranks had nothing to do with the EXP or the character¡¯s strength. It was a rank to evaluate the soul¡¯s strength!


    Wei Huo was suddenly reminded of his near 200 years of life. In fact, he never experienced any life-or-death situation throughout the journey. He had not encountered any hardship but his strength was improving continuously. He could even kill a Rare creature in seconds. However, why was he still at the rank Rare?


    Wei Huo finally understood now. That was because the rank was used to evaluate a creature¡¯s soul strength! It was a rank unrelated to the combat power.


    Wei Huo might be able to defeat an Epic-ranked creature by force with his current ability. However, he obtained those powers through the BUG and by accomplishing the system¡¯s quest, not by training himself step by step.


    Different amounts of Magical Stones could be obtained through killing creatures from different ranks, and the Magical Stones could be used to exchange different items. However ultimately, the Magical Stones will go back to God¡¯s own pocket.


    From the fact that God could only create artificial beings without souls, it meant that God could not create souls. Souls belonged solely to creatures.


    Wei Huo made more conjectures as more secrets were revealed.


    However, they were only conjectures¡­


    ¡®Trying to act cool with the abilities obtained from the headstart after the time halt had recovered? Are you kidding?¡¯


    There was still a long path ahead. Nobody would know what will happen in the future. Things might not work out if he keeps staying in his comfort zone.


    He had to work hard to find caves, heritages and opportunities to become stronger. He should proceed with his journey while waiting for the time halt to recover.


    At this moment, rain started pouring from the sky. The rain exuded a unique smell. It was the smell of gasoline. This was not a normal rain, it was a gasoline rain!


    Wei Huo was stunned. It was probably God¡¯s work as no one else could possibly have done that!


    The Demonic Ants were confused. ¡®Why does the rain smell like this?¡¯


    Wei Huo too was soaked in gasoline. Then, lightning struck down from the sky and hit the ground. The next moment, raging flames lashed out on the ground as it was covered in gasoline. Countless ants were set on fire instantly.


    Wei Huo fled far away in shock. However, the raging inferno spread faster and soon after, Wei Huo¡¯s body was also covered in the roaring flames. However, to Wei Huo¡¯s surprise, the raging flames did not harm him at all.


    [1] A pun from human wave attack. The human wave attack is an offensive infantry tactic in which an attacker conducts an unprotected frontal assault with densely concentrated infantry formations against the enemy line, intended to overrun and overwhelm the defenders by engaging in melee combat. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_wave_attack


    [2] A saying by famous Chairman Mao.

 Chapter 45

    Wei Huo halted his steps. The raging flames could not hurt him even a tiny bit as he was protected by the inner Qi emitting from his body. The flames on his body died out as the gasoline was burnt out. However, the Demonic Ants were not as lucky. They turned into ant-shaped torches, and were scorched into ashes in seconds.


    The Empress was still bellowing at that moment, ¡°This is the evil human¡¯s firebending skills. He was the one who released the flames. Demonic Ant God, please rescue us!¡±


    The Old Demonic Ant Warlock suddenly shouted at the Empress of another colony, ¡°Why did you guys provoke him? Why did you guys provoke a human? Don¡¯t you know that humans like to kill us Demonic Ants the most?¡±


    When the Demonic Ant armies were surging towards Wei Huo, the wise Old Demonic Ant Warlock chose to stay in the city gate. It refused to attack Wei Huo with its army. Its age was older than all the ants on the scene, and it had wealthier knowledge and experience as compared to the others. That was why it did not want to be enemies with Wei Huo. It even advised the Empress to stop.


    However, the Empress did not listen to its advice. The Empress believed that the Ant Wave Attack could bury one to death no matter how powerful the enemy was!


    ¡°Human, the Demonic Ant God will not let you off!¡± Numerous Demonic Ants were cursing Wei Huo with the most vicious language before they died.


    The Empress roared furiously on her deathbed. ¡°Human, I have already sent a message to the other Empresses through telepathy. The Demonic Ants are now aware of your existence. They will summon warriors to fight against you!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s heart felt heavy as he looked at the scene silently. It was a kind of heaviness that normal people would not understand. Wei Huo originally thought that he only had to struggle to increase his lifespan while waiting for the time halt to end. However, only now it dawned on him that there was still a long path ahead.


    The sky turned clear after the gasoline rain with a rainbow arched across the horizons.


    The gasoline smell still pervaded the air. The ground was filled with charred coke, and the fresh blood had long dried up. Only countless Demonic Ant towers were still standing upright with thick black smoke curling out from it.


    At this moment, Wei Huo realized how na?ve he was.


    Mortals could never guess God¡¯s intentions. That was why people always said ¡®Man Plans and God Laughs[1]¡¯? Ants judged humans just like how humans judged creatures who were more powerful than them from their own perspectives. Both viewpoints were simply incongruous.


    Wei Huo arrived in front of the Old Demonic Ant Warlock. It was still alive as it could resist the raging flames with its Qi energy and firebending skills.


    The Old Demonic Ant Warlock had broken through his Qi Cultivation level and obtained an extra 100 years of lifespan during this raging inferno. It was devastated as it smelt Wei Huo¡¯s scent.


    Wei Huo ignored it and walked straight into the Demonic Anthill. He realized the anthill was filled with coke. The whole anthill was shrouded in gasoline rain, and none of the Demonic Ants in the anthill could escape from the fire.


    Wei Huo thought it was odd. ¡®Am I the legendary Grim Reaper¡¯s substitute? I carried death with me wherever I went.¡¯


    Of course, it was only self-ridicule. After all, the tiger died of old age, the panda died of disease, and Lu Qiqi was recalled by God. It was God who wanted to exterminate the Demonic Ants.


    Wei Huo arrived at the deepest part of the anthill. That place was very well protected. It seemed to be the Empress¡¯s palace. Unfortunately, the Empress went out and God¡¯s punishment had befallen upon her.


    However, Wei Huo found three eggs in the palace. The eggs were hung up high and were protected by cocoons, which were why they managed to escape the fire. However, Wei Huo was unsure whether they were still alive.


    Wei Huo plucked the eggs down and stroked it attentively. He realized pulsating sounds were coming out from the eggs. It sounded as though a heart was beating.


    The three Demonic Ants inside the eggs were still alive!


    Since they were found in the Empress¡¯s palace, were these eggs the Empress¡¯s heir?


    ¡°Human! Hand over the Empress¡¯s heir!¡± The Old Demonic Ant Warlock followed Wei Huo into the palace, and started to attack Wei Huo.


    However, God¡¯s voice suddenly appeared at this moment.


    ¡°New event added, Instances. Instances will be refreshed once a week. Players can only attack once a week.


    ¡°New menu ¡®Equipment Enhancement¡¯ added. Equipment can now be enhanced by using different items.


    ¡°New attributes ¡®Attack¡¯ and ¡®Intelligence¡¯ added.


    ¡°New occupations ¡®Warrior¡¯, ¡®Archer¡¯, ¡®Qigong Master¡¯, and ¡®Sorcerer¡¯ added.¡±


    The long lost God¡¯s voice had spoken again. At this moment, the Old Demonic Ant Warlock who was trying to attack Wei Huo disappeared. Wei Huo was also sent back to the entrance of the Demonic Anthill. A black tunnel that looked like a portal appeared at the entrance, rotating slowly. It looked extremely weird.


    Wei Huo walked up to it and immediately, words appeared on it. It read ¡®Demonic Ant Cave¡¯.


    Below it was a description that read. ¡®Demonic Ant Cave. Players level five and above are allowed to enter the Demonic Ant Cave. Difficulty Level Selection: Easy, Normal, Hard, Hell.¡¯


    ¡®Players level five and above can enter? Could this be¡­a newbie instance?¡¯


    Wei Huo looked at his own attributes and realized that he did not have any Level or EXP displayed, but his attack bar was at 367 points.


    Wei Huo arrived at the entrance of the instance and immediately, a faint light emitted from the instance¡¯s tunnel entrance. An option ¡®Do You Want To Enter?¡¯ appeared.


    ¡®I can enter without any Level?¡¯


    Wei Huo chose ¡®Yes¡¯, and it activated. A bright light flashed at the tunnel entrance and before he knew it, Wei Huo was in the Demonic Anthill.


    Wei huo understood immediately. It was another BUG! The numerical Leveling System and EXP had not been created yet. Hence, he could enter any instances without needing to follow their Level limits!


    Wei Huo went in. The Demonic Anthill was similar to the previous one, but the burnt black Demonic Ants¡¯ corpses disappeared and were replaced by living Demonic Ants.


    However, they were ants without intelligence. Those Demonic Ants were similar to normal game mobs. They rushed towards Wei Huo as soon as they laid eyes on him. Their Attack bar was at 13.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Attack bar on the other hand was at 367. The difference between their Attack bars was tremendous. Wei Huo kept killing as he advanced further in. However, he did not obtain any EXP since the EXP System was not created yet.


    With 367 points in his Attack bar, Wei Huo defeated the Demonic Ants in a seckill[2]. Soon after, Wei Huo had arrived at the Demonic Ant¡¯s Palace. He then saw the gigantic yet rigid Empress.


    ¡®Demonic Ant Empress. Rank: Rare. Attack Bar: 45.¡¯


    She was stronger than the other Demonic Ants. However, she was not even close to Wei Huo¡¯s battle strength!


    Wei Huo already attacked before the Empress even took action. He finished her off with one punch. Wei Huo then looked at his Magical Stones reserve in the Item Mall.


    Indeed, there was nothing!


    He clearly killed a Rare creature, but he had not obtained any Magical Stone. That was because the Empress did not have a soul!


    Wei Huo cleared the instance and was sent back to the anthill entrance. However, he did not obtain any EXP or item rewards because those elements were not created yet. Hence, clearing instances currently had no meaning to Wei Huo.


    However, it was still a rewarding trip. Although the Old Demonic Ant Warlock disappeared, Wei Huo still had the three eggs he obtained previously.


    ¡®Empress Candidate Insect Eggs. State: Dormant. Note: Pet System has not been unlocked. Egg Hatching is currently unavailable.¡¯


    [1] A phrase that criticizes people¡¯s tendency to make plans, as there is no guarantee that plans will work out. https://www.psychologytoday.com/intl/blog/our-emotional-footprint/201602/man-plans-and-god-laughs


    [2] The word ¡°seckill¡± (Ãëɱ) originated from the online game Legends and relates to the strength of a warrior who can kill his enemies within seconds. http://wiki.china.org.cn/wiki/index.php/Seckill

 Chapter 46

    Wei Huo stopped heading southward. His original purpose for heading south was to go to the Aerial Peak. However, he realized something throughout his nearly 20-Year journey.


    Wei Huo realized that the Aerial Peak never seemed to increase or decrease in size no matter how near or far away he was from it. In other words, the rules of linear perspective[1] were not applicable for the Aerial Peak.


    It was a known rule of perspective that objects would appear smaller when the distance was further, and objects would appear larger when the distance was nearer. However, the case was different for the Aerial Peak. Its size remained the same no matter one was near or far away from it.


    Wei Huo realized that he might be arriving at the Aerial Peak in the next moment, or he might never reach the Aerial Peak no matter how long he walked because he could not estimate his distance with the Aerial Peak through its size.


    Wei Huo had also noticed another problem. The gravitational force of the Earth was becoming stronger.


    That was a problem that Wei Huo only noticed recently.


    Here came the question. Under what circumstances will the gravitational force of a planet increase?


    The answer is¡­ An increase in density or volume[2].


    The volume and density of Earth was increasing!


    Although it did not influence Wei Huo much, it was destructive to humans after the time halt. Wei Huo¡¯s concern grew. ¡®Will humans become extinct because they couldn¡¯t adapt to the current Earth after time halt ends?¡¯


    Fortunately, the time halt would only last for 300 years. That was a piece of information Lu Qiqi revealed to him. Although Wei Huo was curious how an artificial being like Lu Qiqi could know God¡¯s plan, he still chose to believe in her.


    ¡®There is still 100 years left before the time halt ends. I should head southeast to find that heritage, and then head back to the Northern continent to search for my parents. I will then build a shelter to protect my relatives and friends.¡¯


    However, Wei Huo had been thinking deeply after his encounter with the Demonic Ants. ¡®What is God?¡¯


    Combining the Demonic Ants¡¯ perspective towards humans, Wei Huo thought that God was neither benevolent nor cruel.


    It was impossible for humans to guess God¡¯s plan because both parties were on a different playing field.


    Wei Huo thought he had uncovered the truth. However, he realized in the end that he had taken it for granted. It was as though he accidentally scattered sesame seeds outside anthills and this small action led the ants to think that the Ant God had presented them a gift.


    That was why Wei Huo decided not to guess God¡¯s will anymore. He continued heading southeast. With the stone-recorded scent, Wei Huo found the cave easily.


    Similar to the Water Curtain Cave[3] in Journey to the West, the cave was hidden behind a waterfall. Wei Huo saw a strange big cat as soon as he set foot into the cave.


    The big cat was at least six to seven meters tall, but it was currently sleeping on a moist gigantic stone. Wei Huo observed carefully and realized that the big cat was different from normal cats. Its fangs were long like a saber-toothed tiger, and it had dark purple fur. It looked very weird.


    Wei Huo could see that the dark purple cat was ranked Rare through its Information Feed. According to his past experiences, it seemed like every cave was guarded by a Rare-ranked creature.


    There was also a snake guarding the first cave that Wei Huo discovered. However, it had not evolved back then as Wei Huo went in too early. That snake would probably already be Rare-ranked if he were to go back now.


    Probably due to Wei Huo¡¯s passive skill effect, the Rare purple cat was fast asleep even when Wei Huo entered the cave.


    However, come to think of it, that cat might be pretending to be asleep. After all, Wei Huo¡¯s attack bar was at 367, but the purple cat¡¯s attack bar was only at 101.


    Wei Huo came across some humans protected by the golden light during his journey in search of the cave, they looked like statues. All creatures ignored them and treated them as part of the landscape. Wei Huo would ignore them at times. However, he checked the Normal humans¡¯ attack bar this time.


    As a result, Normal humans¡¯ attack bar was only at one. Even the highest was only at three.


    Humans were at the bottom of nature¡¯s pyramid in terms of attacking power. Fortunately, Wei Huo did not discover any creature that has higher intelligence than humans.


    The Intelligence Bar of human beings was generally over 80, but the Demonic Ants with the highest intelligence in the natural world were only at 60. The Intelligence Bar of the purple cat in front of Wei Huo now, was only at 45.


    Intelligence has always been humanity¡¯s advantage. Through knowledge, they became the Earth¡¯s most powerful race. That was why humans still had a huge advantage even when time was halted.


    Wei Huo believed that humans would reach the top of nature¡¯s pyramid if they improved themselves with their advantages.


    Wei Huo ignored the purple cat that was sleeping soundly as he was too desperate in getting the heritage. If the purple cat was still there after he got the heritage, he did not mind obtaining one extra Magical Stone.


    Wei Huo walked deep into the cave. After an hour, Wei Huo discovered a plain stone door. However, not a single trace was left on the door even with Wei Huo¡¯s destructive punch.


    Come to think of it, the door should be protected by rules. Just like how game characters could not destroy the door of instances or some particular items.


    How could he open the door?


    Wei Huo was confused. There was not even a single hint on the door!


    He examined the door. The door seemed to be made up of normal granite. However, Wei Huo would have blasted open the door with his punch if it was normal granite.


    It appears that merely using brute force would not work.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for solving puzzles. Finally, I can show off my intelligence as a human being! If the Demonic Ants can solve puzzles, as a human, I can definitely do it too!¡± Wei Huo was confident.


    In the end, three hours went by¡­


    Dispirited, Wei Huo sat on the ground while mumbling, ¡°What f*cking door is this? There¡¯s no clue at all. At least give me some hints!¡±


    ¡®There must be some hints. I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t find them.¡±


    Wei Huo recalled the characteristics of the Demonic Ants. There must be some reason why Demonic Ants could obtain the heritages. Come to think of it, the Demonic Ants could not hear and see. However, they had a very developed sense of taste. Moreover, they communicated through scents.


    Thinking of this Wei Huo started twitching his nose, trying to get a sniff of the smell nearby.


    Humans had too many organs. If one was not focused, they could only feel it when there was a strong sensory stimulation. However, one would be able to pick up the abnormality easier if they focused their attention on one sense.


    For example, at this moment, Wei Huo focused all his attention on his nose, and instantly caught a faint fragrance wafted through his nose.


    Wei Huo followed this faint fragrance and moved forward. After about 10 minutes, he entered an unfamiliar place before proceeding banging his head into a wall.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    It was a fake wall!


    Attracted by the door, Wei Huo had only searched for hidden traps within the area. He never thought that the real entrance would be at another location.


    [1] Linear perspective in painting is a set of rules used to draw 3-dimensional objects on a flat (2-dimensional) surface. There are two basic rules of linear perspective and one of them includes objects that are closer appears bigger. http://draw23.com/perspective


    [2] There were speculations that the force of gravity of a planet increases as the planet¡¯s density and radius increase. https://www.livescience.com/what-if-super-earth.html


    [3] The Water Curtain Cave is an area featured within the famed Chinese novel ¡±Journey to the West¡±. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Huaguo#Water_Curtain_Cave

 Chapter 47

    Wei Huo saw an altar after bumping his head into the wall. There were stone statues on the four corners of the altar. The statues were respectively the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the Black Tortoise[1]. The statues looked very realistic. They guarded the place, giving the altar a solemn and dignified aura. It filled people with a sense of awe.


    Wei Huo walked onto the steps gradually and solemnly. He moved vigilantly forward to the altar step by step. He was afraid there would be hidden traps in the altar. Surprisingly, when Wei Huo arrived at the top of the altar, he discovered a game console.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    Why was there a game console in such a solemn and dignified altar?


    Wei Huo walked closer. ¡®F*ck, it is the Subor [2]game console.¡±


    The game console was connected to a CRT [3]television. The image displayed on the screen was very clear.


    Wei Huo looked at the television screen. A tank and familiar sound effects greeted him.


    Wei Huo was left speechless.


    Could it be¡­ Battle City[4]?


    Wei Huo instantly knew that he was going to nail it, seeing that minigame. Somehow, players were always required to play classic minigames at caves that hold heritages, and the scores from the minigame would determine the completion rate of the inherited Cultivation Skill.


    Wei Huo walked over, sat down, and grabbed the video game controller.


    He then tapped on the game start button. Just as expected, the screen of the game started to change. The classic first level scene in Battle City came into his view.


    Wei Huo was confused as he noticed the game contents were in Chinese.


    ¡®Was God from the Z Country? Or did the system have an automatic translation function to allow people from any country and even any kind of creature, to understand the game¡¯s content?¡¯


    Otherwise, how did the Demonic Ant Warlock obtain the heritage there?


    Wei Huo thought to himself, ¡®I obtained the Qi energy heritage because I¡¯m a citizen of Z Country. If that was the case, could people from foreign countries obtain the Dou Qi heritage and the Magic heritage? Could it be that the reason those Demonic Ants had obtained the Qi heritage was because they had traveled across the Z Country?¡¯


    Wei Huo started playing the game. He had to familiarize himself with the games operation as he had not played that game for a long time. After that, he began to kill from all directions with his terrifying quick reaction ability.


    After passing the first level, Wei Huo saw that he still had two lives. However, he felt that he did not need the second life at all.


    With Wei Huo¡¯s reaction speed, the game was a piece of cake for him.


    ¡°This is just a child¡¯s play for me!¡± Wei Huo scoffed as he reached level nine.


    As he finished his sentence, an airplane that could fly freely without being limited by the game¡¯s landscape suddenly appeared on the map.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why did an airplane appear in Battle City?¡¯


    Wei Huo immediately became serious and shot down all the airplanes. When he reached level 18, artillery soldiers carrying rocket launchers appeared on the map. Wei Huo had to control the tank and shoot down those rocket assisted projectiles. Otherwise, his base would have been bombed.


    Wei Huo worked hard and finally reached level 27. At level 27, oceans, warships, aircraft carriers, countless artillery shells, missiles and airplanes, appeared on the map, and charged towards Wei Huo¡¯s base.


    Wei Huo was bewildered. ¡®Was this really motherf*cking Battle City?¡¯


    At level 36, aliens appeared with countless oval-shaped spaceships attacking Wei Huo. They could even discharge lasers.


    Wei Huo understood at that moment. It seemed like special freaky enemies would be added every time players successfully passed nine levels.


    Wei Huo felt strange the more he played the game. Was this really not ¡®The Rebirth of Battle City Fighting Against The Whole Universe¡¯ game?


    Wei Huo¡¯s enemy turned into robots when he reached level 81.


    Wei Huo was speechless since even Transformers[5] appeared now! This was no longer Battle City anymore!


    However, level 81 was the last level. There were no further levels after that. Wei Huo finally cleared all the levels!


    Wei Huo let out a deep breath when he saw that he cleared all the levels. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Phew, that was not easy. This kind of game was a bit too difficult, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    As Wei Huo stood up, the altar started to emit a faint light. The faint light soon disappeared, and those four statues suddenly started moving. The Azure Dragon stretched its body and caused green trees to appear on its back. The White Tiger roared and its color turned gold. The Vermillion Bird spread its wings as flames started burning on its body. The Black Tortoise stamped on the ground while the attached snake lifted its head, oozing a cold breath.


    Although Wei Huo had not read a lot, he knew that the Azure Dragon represented wood, the White Tiger represented metal, the Vermillion Bird represented fire, and the Black Tortoise represented water.


    Wei Huo understood the meaning when he saw those Four Symbols transformed. It meant that he had to choose one among the four statues.


    If he chose the Azure Dragon, he might be able to increase his lifespan greatly, regain his HP rapidly, and obtain the cultivation skill to control plants. If he chose the White Tiger, he might be able to improve his strength, destructive power, and obtain the cultivation skill to control metal. Choosing the Vermillion Bird meant he could control fire, and choosing the Black Tortoise meant he would be controlling water.


    Wei Huo started debating among those four options. ¡®I¡¯m suffering from decision paralysis now!¡¯


    The four options were very tempting¡­


    However, being Descendants of the Dragon, choosing the Azure Dragon Cultivation Skill would be a better choice. Also, God had added the patch ¡®Dragon type monsters added¡¯ a long time ago. In other words, dragon creatures had already existed in this world. The power of dragons was indubitable. Although Wei Huo had yet to come across a real dragon, he thought that it was just a matter of time. He could even cotton up to the dragons if he had chosen the Azure Dragon heritage.


    Hence, Wei Huo had decided to choose the Azure Dragon heritage!


    An option popped up as Wei Huo walked up to the Azure Dragon statue. ¡®Do You Wish To Choose The Longevity Skill?¡¯


    Wei Huo was dumbstruck. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why is it Longevity Skill? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the Azure Dragon¡¯s heritage?¡¯


    Wei Huo walked up to the Vermillion Bird statue and the option turned out to be, ¡®Do You Wish To Choose The Fiery Palm?¡¯


    The option for the White Tiger was, ¡®Do You Wish To Choose The Vajra Body Defending Divine Skill?¡¯


    Lastly, the option for the Black Tortoise was, ¡®Do You Wish To Choose The Ice Soul Divine Skill?¡±


    Wei Huo was left speechless.


    ¡®I understand now! These statues were just for decoration! Why would the Four Symbols pass down their heritages to a human?¡¯


    Wei Huo walked up to the Azure Dragon statue and decided to choose the Longevity Skill. After all, he had not needed other cultivation skills with his current strength and his God of Thunder Skill.


    However, longevity was a desire that every creature could not give up. Wei Huo decided to follow his desire and had chosen the Longevity Skill.


    Of course, another main reason for choosing the skill was because there were still many caves in the world. Only with sufficiently long lifespan could he search for more caves. Under the circumstances that he could only choose one from the four options, it was better to choose the Longevity Skill.


    When Wei Huo had chosen Longevity Skill, another option popped up before his eyes. ¡®This site is a cultivation resources spot that will boost the Player¡¯s cultivation speed by 15%. However, it would cost 30 Magical Stones per day as rental fee. The Player can only cultivate at this site for 3,650 days.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯e eyes shone brightly but he frowned after a few moments. ¡®3,650 days is equivalent to 10 years. I will not misspend these 10 years!¡¯


    [1] In Chinese Constellations, there are four mythological creatures guarding the world in four directions, which are named ¡®Four Symbols¡¯ or ¡®Four Mythological Symbols¡¯ (¡®Si Xiang¡¯ in Chinese). They are the Azure Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the Black Tortoise. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Symbols


    [2] Subor was a well-known game console in China. https://www.abacusnews.com/digital-life/console-chinese-gamers-remember-most-fondly/article/3010014


    [3] CRT is the short form for cathode-ray tubes. CRT television is a type of television that was most widely used back before the invention of the flat screen television. https://allgreenrecycling.com/what-is-a-crt-tv/


    [4] Battle City is a multi-directional shooter video game for the Family Computer produced and published in 1985 by Namco. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_City


    [5] The Transformers are a species of sentient, living robotic beings. https://tfwiki.net/wiki/Transforme

 Chapter 48

    ¡®Longevity Skill, Level 0. The Player¡¯s lifespan will increase by 200 years, and body recovery speed will be increased to a certain degree for each upgraded level. The highest level is Level 20.¡¯


    Wei Huo was stunned knowing the fact that he could increase his lifespan by 200 years with only one upgraded level. However, after some careful thought, Wei Huo thought it was not as strange. The God of Thunder Skill was also a cultivation skill. However, it could only increase the user¡¯s combat power but not the destructive power. On the other hand, the Qi-Training Skill was considered a more moderate skill as it could increase the combat power, defense ability, as well as increase the lifespan. As for the Longevity Skill, it could increase a player¡¯s lifespan and the body¡¯s recovery speed after an injury.


    Each of them had their own strengths.


    The proficiency of all three Qi Cultivation Skills could be increased by consuming Qi and blood essences. However, the efficiency was too low. It would be more efficient to increase the proficiency by consuming the inner body¡¯s Qi energy.


    That was the difference of having a foundation and not having a foundation. The mediocre Qi-Training Skill was a crucial point.


    Moreover, the cultivation efficiency would be boosted by 15% in that site. Although there was a time limit, and a large number of Magical Stones would be used up, Wei Huo would not want to waste this precious opportunity.


    So, he decided to go hunt for Rare magical beasts in the morning, and returned to the cave to cultivate at night. He wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Wei Huo originally planned to kill the purple cat. After all, he could obtain one Magical Stone. However, after some considerations, he could prevent other weird creatures from invading to obtain the heritage with the purple cat¡¯s protection. It could also guard the Cultivation Resources Spot.


    So, Wei Huo did not kill it. He even brought leftover Rare magical beasts¡¯ corpses for the purple cat. Gradually, he made friends with the purple cat.


    Of course, Wei Huo felt that it was because the purple cat would not dare to provoke him. After all, not everybody had the guts to provoke a person who hunted Rare magical beasts every day.


    Every day after Wei Huo came back from hunting Rare magical beasts, the purple cat would suck up to him. It would automatically come up to Wei Huo and rubbed its head against his leg. While drooling, it would look at Wei Huo who was carrying a magical beast¡¯s corpse with its large dewy eyes.


    Wei Huo hurled the corpse to it and warned. ¡°Guard the place!¡±


    The cat would instantly pounce on the corpse and relish its food. After finishing its food, it would return to its gigantic stone and doze off comfortably. It would wake up immediately whenever strange creatures accidentally entered the place.


    Then, it would fool around with the animals for a bit, and eat them up ultimately!


    Indeed, nothing could change the cat¡¯s mischievous character. Just like how dogs could not change their¡­ Ahem.


    Wei Huo¡¯s life of hunting during the day, and cultivating during the night lasted for over 20 years. It took up 20 years because he spent most of his time hunting Rare creatures.


    However, he gained massive achievements in his cultivation throughout those 20 years. He reached Level 10 in Qi-Training Skill, Level 7 in God of Thunder Skill, and Level 5 in Longevity Skill.


    It would be impossible for Wei Huo to reach those levels without the Cultivation Resources Spot.


    Without the cultivation bonus, Wei Huo would have needed 60 to 70 years to reach those levels. After all, he needed to rest, and had to replenish himself with food and water.


    Wei Huo¡¯s combat skills had improved immensely after 20 years of massacring. Besides that, the level and proficiency of his God of Thunder Skill had also improved. He even self-developed numerous combat skills. All of those factors led to Wei Huo¡¯s Attack Bar reaching 479.


    Apart from that, Wei Huo¡¯s realm which was similar to God View grew more proficient after his training. Wei Huo named it as the ¡®Massacre Mode¡¯ because Wei Huo¡¯s eyes would turn bloody red under the realm¡¯s influence and appeared similar to the animals that had gone frenzied. Moreover, he would not experience mood swings under that realm, allowing him to slaughter without any psychological burdens.


    Seven Animal Frenzy incidents had broken out in that area over the past 20 years. However, Wei Huo could deal with the incidents without any injuries under the Massacre Mode. At the same time, he could also obtain a few Magical Stones.


    His combat power also doubled under this realm. However, his attack bar did not change at all.


    As the saying went, time flies and Wei Huo had not expected that 20 years already passed by. He only realized that when he received a notification from the Cultivation Resources Spot stating, ¡®Maximum Cultivation Time Reached.¡¯


    God had started the second test about 20 years ago. The test was carried out in the Eastern continent, but Wei Huo had no intention of heading to the east.


    First of all, he did not want to give up the Cultivation Resources Spot. Secondly, there was no point heading East as he would instead risk exposing himself to God. Moreover, although there were a bunch of artificial beings, he had no common understanding with them.


    Wei Huo left the cave. He was very powerful now, but his rank was still Rare. Based on the logic that the strength of a Rare soul is 100 times the strength of a Normal soul, the strength of an Epic soul should be 100 times the strength of a Rare soul. Wei Huo was not up to that level yet.


    However, he might be able to go against Epic-ranked creatures with his attack bar although he never encountered a real Epic-ranked creature yet.


    ¡®There is still about 100 years left until the time halt ends. I should head back to the Northern continent now. First, there is a Cultivation Resources Spot that could boost a player¡¯s cultivation speed by five percent. In addition, there is no time limit. Next, I have to build a shelter to protect my family and friends.¡¯


    Time had been halted for 200 years. It was the first time Wei Huo was heading back to the north.


    A wave of emotions washed over Wei Huo as he thought of going back home. It was a kind of feeling one would not experience if they had never left home for many years.


    ¡®Why go back? Because home is there.¡¯


    Wei Huo speculated that the temperature in the Northern continent had returned to room temperature because the Central continent was getting hotter. It was as though the sun was getting closer to the Earth.


    The Earth¡¯s gravitational force kept increasing. The area, volume, and density should be increasing too. Otherwise, it would not be able to accommodate the plants and animals with accelerated reproduction. Also, it would not be capable of withstanding the destruction from the powerful creatures¡¯ battles.


    Wei Huo had not understood the reason behind it, but since the physics laws of this world were set up by God. Whatever God had decided in, Wei Huo could not be bothered arguing.


    The Northern and Southern continent would be the most suitable place for humans to survive if things went on like this. Wei Huo was just not sure if the Tree-Men had revived.


    Wei Huo had not spent as much time heading north as compared to the time when he headed south. After all, Wei Huo was already familiar with everything. Moreover, his speed had increased with his current strength. He spent only 10 years to arrive at the camp where Lu Qiqi once was at.


    Many of the electrical appliances were damaged, and the foods had rotten ages ago. Only some equipment with high durability were barely in working conditions.


    It so happened that those equipment were materials needed to build a ship.


    The camp was not too far from the beach too.


    Wei Huo went to the beach and after installing the blueprint for the ship, he started collecting the required materials.


    Wei Huo only spent three months collecting all the materials as he was now familiar with shipbuilding. Moreover, there were a lot of ready-made materials in the camp.


    Wei Huo took a few more looks at the Central continent after he finished building the ship. He then started the motor with his God of Thunder Skill, and finally embarked on his voyage to the Northern continent!

 Chapter 49

    The voyage had not taken up much time. The speed of Wei Huo¡¯s ship increased, probably because it had been transformed, and had an electric motor. He took only five years to arrive on the Northern continent.


    An unfamiliar feeling ran through Wei Huo as he arrived at the Northern continent. The wooden houses, fences, and fields that he had built had disappeared.


    Before departure, he had planted Tree-Man seeds, but presently he did not see any Tree-Men.


    Perhaps, the Tree-Men clan had gone extinct in a disaster or maybe they had revived and moved to another location. Regardless, nothing was known at this moment.


    The weather indeed started warming up again. The snowfields disappeared, and plants were growing luxuriantly. The number of animals had increased too. Rare creatures would appear occasionally, and they would conquer and occupy the place. However, it was ill-fated for them to meet Wei Huo.


    That was because Wei Huo would have killed them to collect Magical Stones!


    Wei Huo kept heading north after he disembarked the ship. His mood grew happier as he got closer to his home. However, in reality, he could not recognize the places as the Northern continent had changed beyond recognition. So, he kept searching for well-known places before the time halted throughout his journey of heading north.


    For example, Mount Emei!


    It took Wei Huo 15 years to find Mount Emei. The mountain remained the same, but he could not make out the word ¡®Emei¡¯ anymore.


    200 years had passed, nevertheless, the vast crowd of tourists stood stock-still like statues. Time had not left a single trace on them. Nothing could hurt them as they were protected by the golden light. They could not even move a little.


    Wei Huo found the heritage cave again. Instead of going in, he left a mark on the cave mouth.


    He would come back again, but he had to find his hometown first.


    With Mount Emei as a reference point, Wei Huo spent only three years to find the original service area.


    The monkeys in the service area were gone. The whole Northern continent had been wiped out by the terrifying temperature drop. The monkeys who originally had the chance to develop their own civilization were exterminated too.


    Seeing that, Wei Huo did not know whether he should feel happy or sad. At least the monkeys who might have threatened humans after the time halt were all gone.


    With the service area as a guidepost, Wei Huo began to move towards his hometown. The expressway had disappeared, leaving countless cars stranded in the jungle.


    However, those cars were like road signs. They marked the location and direction of the original expressway. Following the ¡®expressway¡¯, Wei Huo found his hometown in only three days


    Wei Huo was overcome with emotions when he finally saw his hometown, the city that had been buried under the jungle. He came to his neighborhood and found the building he once lived in. Unfortunately, he could not enter.


    The doors in the building were protected by the golden light. He could not destroy it no matter how much force he exerted. The windows were blocked with burglar bars, and Wei Huo could not enter at all.


    However, Wei Huo only had to wait for another 60 years or more. Who would mind waiting for another 60 years, when he had already waited for more than 200 years?


    Wei Huo began to make full use of his intelligence and wisdom to build a shelter. He did not have a ready-made shelter blueprint. However, he had blueprints of a generator, water purifier and so on. Moreover, Lu Qiqi¡¯s camp gave him inspiration. He could build a shelter by imitating the campsite¡¯s design.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo could also carry out Research. He could first build a generator using the blueprint, dismantle it and then study its inner structure. As time passed by, he might be able to build a shelter without any blueprint.


    Wei Huo¡¯s cultivation and training continued. At the same time, he started researching various technologies.


    Humans were still the most powerful race as compared to other organisms in the natural world when it comes to comparing brains and intelligence. Today, Wei Huo was going to show off the intelligence that belonged solely to humans!


    Few moments later¡­


    ¡°Why is this generator so complicated?¡±


    Like most people, Wei Huo could not assemble the generator after dismantling it.


    Wei Huo immediately consoled himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a mechanical genius. Just give me another three months to study.¡±


    After three months¡­


    ¡°Why the hell is this generator so complicated!¡±


    Wei Huo still could not assemble the generator even after researching for three months. He could purchase materials and learning resources from the mall. The resources were not that expensive, but it was challenging to study everything on his own. Wei Huo had studied for three months, yet he still could not assemble a dismantled generator.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It seemed like I didn¡¯t have the talent.¡¯


    Obtaining knowledge from books was a boring process, not everyone could understand them. Moreover, they were just theories. It was not as though we could build Atomic bombs and TNT explosives even after learning physics and chemistry in high school. It was impossible for those who did not have the talent and interest to study manufacturing of electrical appliances merely through textbooks.


    However, if one learnt, understood, and developed a body of knowledge in their minds, would manufacturing and inventing not become a simple thing? One might even be able to manufacture a spacecraft with sufficient materials.


    Intelligence was the most precious thing that was passed down in humanity. After all, current human intelligence outmatched other organisms.


    If one could build a Star Destroyer, Neutron Battlestar, and a Black Hole Generator, let alone Epic-ranked creatures, it might even be possible to fight against Legendary and Mythic-ranked creatures.


    Wei Huo could live a stress-free life given his current strength. However, he could only make toys like paper planes and paper windmills with his current knowledge level. Yet, he felt no urgency as he still had more than 60 years left.


    Wei Huo could do a lot of things in 60 years. He started building a shelter. The shelter was built with the original city layout as the foundation. After all, the buildings which were protected by golden lights would still function after the time halt ended. He only needed to manufacture some generators, solar motors, electric cables, electric wires, and so on.


    Other than that would be researching work. After all, there were too few Basic Construction Blueprints. He had to use the scanner to scan for lost technologies or technological equipment manufactured by others to obtain more blueprints.


    Of course, he could carry out Research by himself too. He could invent the technology himself, resurrecting the science and technology of mankind.


    That was what Wei Huo was working on currently. With the ability to generate electricity as a basis, he manufactured various electrical appliances. He would first build them with the blueprint, then dismantle them to study. After studying them, he would search and understand the principles of those electrical appliances. As for components or materials, he could purchase them in the Item Mall, or obtain them by dismantling electrical appliances from ready-made blueprints.


    That was how Wei Huo planned to live his life, researching and cultivating at the same time. However, it was obvious that one day¡¯s time was not enough if he did that. 24 hours was indeed too short for a day!


    Wei Huo felt that he had to change his way of thinking. His current lifespan was 10 times more than it used to be. He could survive months without food and water just by replenishing once. He could even stay awake for months. Why should he live like the past then?

 Chapter 50

    As the saying went in the text ¡®Wandering Beyond[1]¡¯. ¡®The mushroom that lives only for a morning has no idea of the phases of the moon. The cicada who lives only for a few days does not know the seasons of spring and fall.¡¯ With Wei Huo¡¯s current metabolism, he could use one month as a day. He could cultivate in the beginning of the month, hunt in the middle of the month, and Research in the end of the month.


    At the same time, he could do push-ups, sit-ups, and jogging the whole day.


    Wei Huo was not aware that his thoughts and body were changing gradually. Many thought that living too long was a kind of distress, but in the natural world people with short lives and long lives had their respective way of living.


    66 years had slipped by unnoticed. During those 66 years, Wei Huo¡¯s attack bar had reached 594. Surprisingly, his Research Skills had reached Level 15. He was even trying to manufacture mechanical armors now.


    Besides that, he built a refugee camp on the northwest of the city. The place was oozing with a modern charm. There were solar generators, wind generators, wood powered generators, electric cables, wires, refrigerators, televisions, and even computers. All of them were manufactured by Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo could now put on a pair of glasses and take up the role of a knowledgeable electromagnetic scholar.


    If it was not for the lack of materials, he would have planned to research electromagnetic weapons.


    However, he stopped because the 300 years time halt was about to come to an end, according to Lu Qiqi. That was why he stopped everything he was working on.


    He came to his neighborhood and arrived at the building his parents were living in. He waited patiently because tomorrow would be the first day after the 300-year time halt. Time would be recovered for humanity and Wei Huo could finally return to society!


    However, he had yet to figure out how to face humans who were halted for 300 years, how to face his parents, and how to integrate himself back into society.


    He waited patiently with a tinge of concern. ¡®What should I do if Lu Qiqi lied to me?¡¯


    The concern grew heavier in his mind, and finally the first day after the 300-year time halt had arrived!


    However, nothing happened after the clock struck 12. Wei Huo frowned slightly, and decided to wait till breakfast. In the end, dawn arrived and the sun rose. Sunlight flooded the Earth, but nothing was different from the day before. Humanity was still halted.


    Wei Huo had a bad hunch. However, Lu Qiqi did not mention whether it was the first day or the 365th day after 300 years. So, Wei Huo decided to wait for another year.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s concern grew deeper as he had a bad feeling about it.


    ¡®Maybe¡­ Lu Qiqi lied to me. After all, Lu Qiqi was just an artificial being. How could she know God¡¯s plan?¡¯


    Wei Huo could only continue to wait, but his restlessness grew stronger over time.


    Wei Huo grew to realize that Lu Qiqi¡¯s 300-year time halt was just a lie. Her purpose was to prevent him from breaking down, or maybe that note was not left by Lu Qiqi at all.


    As for who had left the note, it was not hard to guess.


    Wei Huo stared at the sky and mumbled, ¡°Do you think I have a fragile mentality? As long as I have the hope to live, I will not give up my life even if I¡¯m the only creature left in this world!¡±


    Wei Huo had persisted for over hundreds of years without falling apart. How could he crumble because of the Giant Panda and Lu Qiqi¡¯s death? Impossible!


    Wei Huo had always been a person with a weak presence. He did not have many friends since young. He was used to being lonely. It could even be said that ¡®Loneliness Was Wei Huo¡¯s Only Friend¡¯.


    How could a person who was friends with loneliness break down because he felt lonely? Are you kidding?


    Wei Huo guessed that the note was left by God. However, after careful considerations, he thought it was impossible. If it was the omnipotent God, he would have known Wei Huo¡¯s character well and would not leave any notes.


    Moreover, why would the superior God care about such an unimportant person like him.


    It was now without a doubt that Lu Qiqi was the one who left the note behind. She had gained a soul after getting along with Wei Huo for that time period. She became a true human, and as the saying went ¡®Men Speak Kindly In The Presence Of Death[2]¡¯. Lu Qiqi left behind her equipment and a white lie on her deathbed for him.


    She made a white lie because she did not want Wei Huo to break down upon her death. She hoped that time could heal all pains.


    The more Wei Huo thought, the more he felt that was the truth. After all, the game was still flawed even after 300 years. The concept of time was different for God and mankind. Perhaps several hundred years was only a few hours for God. In reality, were all games not produced in several years?


    However, Wei Huo hoped that his speculations were wrong. After all, he really wanted the halted time to end and to communicate with humans. All the face-slapping and acting cool were just jokes. His only wish now was to see a moving human.


    Just like an old man, even if he was profoundly learned, he had not wanted to act up. The only thing he wanted to do was to meet more people, communicate more, visit his children and descendants, then leave this world without regrets.


    Why did human¡¯s mentality grow old with the body? It was because when humans know that their time is running out, they don¡¯t want to do meaningless things. They only want to see and hear the world.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s mentality had not grown old. He knew that he could still do a lot of things because he had a long lifespan.


    Yet, he had not wanted to do meaningless things. For example, he wasted so much time and energy to build the shelter, but it ended up that humanity¡¯s time was still halted.


    As time went by, the 300th year had passed, and the 301st year had arrived. Time was still halted for humans and Wei Huo finally understood everything.


    The 300-year time halt was only a white lie from Lu Qiqi on her deathbed.


    He was bustling about for over 60 years for nothing. The shelter could have saved a lot of people but it was meaningless now. It was very depressing to work hard with hopes, but achieve nothing in the end.


    Wei Huo could not hold back himself. He smashed his fist on the wall that was protected by the golden light. Not even a single trace was left on the wall. It did not even make a sound. That meant the golden lights were still protecting those who had been halted.


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes were flickering. He was unable to determine whether he should be angry about Lu Qiqi¡¯s lie. Although people made white lies for a good reason, it was a severe blow to the person who was deceived when they learned the truth.


    The kind of blow when one had to suffer greater disappointment after gaining hope.


    The kind of blow when one gained nothing after working hard.


    The kind of blow when one had wasted time thinking he was doing something meaningful.


    [1] ¡®Wandering Beyond¡¯ is one of the chapters in the Zhuangzi Text. ¡®The mushroom that lives only for a morning has no idea of the phases of the moon, the cicada who lives only for a few days does not know the season of springs and falls¡¯ meant to see only a small piece of the big picture. http://www.camcc.org/reading-group/adhoc/25012014


    [2] ¡®Men Speak Kindly In The Presence Of Death¡¯ is a Chinese idiom that means men always speak the truth, and their words will always be out of goodwill on their deathbed.

 Chapter 51

    Wei Huo felt a little defeated. He was a little unhappy that Lu Qiqi had lied to him, but he was not going to break down!


    That blow was insufficient to drive him to the brink of breaking down. As a person who survived being alone for 300 years, nothing could break him down.


    It was easy for Wei Huo to be neglected because of that bug-like passive title effect of his causing him to always end up alone.


    It was normal for him to be neglected by his teachers and classmates.


    Wei Huo always spent time alone at home on weekends when his parents were out working extra shifts.


    His long lonely life nurtured his strong resistance towards loneliness and his ability to complete quests on his own.


    For example, Wei Huo liked playing instances alone even if it was a six-player instance. If he could not make it through, he would start over again by referring to the guide, or reload cash¡­ Cough.


    In short, Wei Huo was the kind of player with high emotional intelligence and resistance to loneliness.


    However, he hated white lies.


    For example, if someone old at home had passed away, he would be able to bear the news if he was directly told about it. However, if he only found out about it when he excitedly returned home¡­ You are challenging his emotional intelligence on purpose!


    That was why Wei Huo was annoyed at Lu Qiqi for lying to him. If Lu Qiqi had not done so, Wei Huo could have arrived at the Southern continent by now.


    Nonetheless, Wei Huo eventually stopped being angry at Lu Qiqi. He could not hold grudges against a dead person after all. As long as mankind¡¯s time halt did not end, Wei Huo¡¯s journey would not stop as well.


    He planned to travel to the west. Once he arrived at the westmost end of the Western continent, he would build a ship to continue traveling. Since he did not know when the time halt would end, Wei Huo had no choice but to continue traveling and collecting whatever heritage he could from those caves. He also planned to hunt down Rare-ranked creatures and challenge Epic-ranked creatures to test the level of his capabilities.


    Wei Huo felt liberated for once. The old him was always waiting on mankind¡¯s time halt to come to an end, but this time he did not plan on waiting anymore. ¡®Who cares if the time halt is going to be for another 500 years or a millennium, I will do everything I wish to do.


    ¡®I will enjoy life, travel, hunt, and continue getting stronger!¡¯


    Wei Huo had a healthy mindset because he understood all of a sudden that there was no need to care if the time halt was going to end. He had things he wanted to accomplish. Now that he had the power, time, and chance to do so, he should just do it.


    As long as he treated those humans shielded in golden light as statues and stopped treating himself as a human but as a part of nature, he would never feel lonely.


    He started traveling west. His journey was not only to find caves and hunt the Rare-ranked creatures, it was to enjoy the views and good food along the way as well.


    When Wei Huo was traveling west, he encountered a huge rhinoceros. It only sensed Wei Huo¡¯s presence when Wei Huo was right in front of it.


    It turned around and ran upon seeing Wei Huo!


    A rhinoceros that was seven to eight meters tall ran at the sight of Wei Huo without hesitation. Wei Huo was dumbfounded.


    ¡®Are your senses that sharp?¡¯


    Although Wei Huo¡¯s presence could easily be neglected, all the killings combined with the Qi Cultivation he did over the years made his aura even more threatening and powerful than ever. He could emit an invisible force of pressure just by standing there. That was why the rhinoceros immediately ran at the sight of him.


    Although Wei Huo had that title, it was still pretty unbelievable for the rhinoceros to not sense his presence even when he was right in front of it.


    Wei Huo realized that although the title provided him with a 75% chance of being undetected, it depended on circumstances. No matter how high your chances were of being undetected, if you wore conspicuous clothings, had a strong stench, and a weird hairdo while showing off with a smug look in front of others, you would definitely still get beaten up.


    Unless you had a 100% chance of being undetected.


    If that was the case, others would never be able to detect your presence no matter what you do.


    That was why there was still a chance Wei Huo could be discovered. Moreover, as he became stronger, his title effect might not be able to suppress his presence for much longer.


    As he watched the rhinoceros run, Wei Huo chased after it. ¡®Did you really think I would let go of such a sharp-looking ride?¡¯


    Wei Huo charged toward it and grabbed the rhinoceros by its horn. The rhinoceros was angry and started struggling, however how could it break free of Wei Huo¡¯s strength?


    The rhinoceros was raging. It kept stomping the ground with its hindfoot, and tried to run itself into Wei Huo, however Wei Huo blocked it with only one hand.


    Wei Huo used one hand to control the rhinoceros while checking the Item Mall with his other hand. Soon after that, he found a saddle that could adjust its size automatically. As long as that rhinoceros was tamed, the saddle could be fixed on it.


    However, that rhinoceros would not be tamed easily. Its temperament was different from other creatures.


    The rhinoceros stared right at Wei Huo. ¡®I, the Big Rhinoceros, will never be a slave in my life. I¡¯d rather die than give in to you.¡¯


    Wei Huo threw two punches at it.


    ¡®It hurts!¡¯


    The rhinoceros was instantly tamed. It stopped struggling and throwing tantrums and let Wei Huo fix the saddle on its body.


    Wei Huo went on to fix a bamboo table on top of its body as well while luggages were tied onto both sides of it.


    With this, Wei Huo could conduct scientific research on the rhino¡¯s back even while traveling.


    Wei Huo created a pair of robotic arms upon exerting great effort. These robotic arms were two meters tall. If he wore them himself, he could walk with those rather than his own legs. The robotic arms were powerful. The strength of an ordinary person would be increased by five or six-folds if they used these robotic arms.


    If robotic legs, body, and head shields could be developed after this, it would become a giant mecha. Once worn, a person¡¯s combat and defensive skills would soar.


    On top of that, Wei Huo could also install a weapon system on the mecha. There could be automatic rifles, laser guns, tracking missiles, ion thrusters and so on.


    Unfortunately, although these weapons were available in the Item Mall, they were too expensive. With Wei Huo¡¯s current combat capabilities, he did not need weapons like those at all.


    Wei Huo created a scanner in order to find some forgotten tech along the way, but unfortunately he could not find any.


    On the fifth year of Wei Huo¡¯s journey to the west while riding the rhinoceros, the long-lost voice appeared again.


    ¡°New release for Players. Friend System, Pet System, Skill System, and Tech Tree System[1] implemented.¡±


    ¡°New event added, Ruins. Ancient Technology, Ancient Equipment, Legendary Creatures, and Ancient Dangers[2] can be found within Ruins.¡±


    ¡°New updates on Protoss. The Protoss have obtained part of this planet¡¯s controls. They will begin making slight changes to the planet which will go on for 200 years.¡±


    God¡¯s voice gradually trailed off, but Wei Huo had yet to snap out of it. Ruins? Protoss? More and more elements were being added to the game. This world was no longer what it used to be!


    However, Wei Huo was most interested in the Pet System.


    He opened the Pet System and the first thing that came into view were three insect eggs. All three of them had similar characteristics. Next on display was his pet rhinoceros.


    ¡®Empress Candidate Insect Eggs. Gender: Female. Rank: Normal. These eggs are hatchable but they do not have the ability to reproduce.


    ¡®Rhinoceros. Gender: Male. Rank: Rare. This pet has the ability to reproduce.¡¯


    [1] A Tech Tree is a hierarchical visual representation of all possible sequences of upgrades a player can take.


    [2] Ancient Dangers are a form of caskets found in RimWorld.

 Chapter 52

    Wei Huo was suddenly interested in the Pet System as it was pretty unique.


    First, the Incubation Tab. Wei Huo checked the incubation requirements for the three insect eggs, and he realized that he needed to add five different materials into the tab prior to their incubation. Depending on different material combinations used for incubation, the insect eggs would hatch into different pets.


    Wei Huo tested it out and realized that he could add his robotic arms, some random rocks, and even the tamed rhinoceros pet into the tab. Each item would take up one slot, and as long as all five slots were filled, the incubation process would begin.


    Wei Huo was a little confused. The insect eggs were only as big as a football, what was the point of being able to add a rhinoceros into the tab?


    Wei Huo was curious about the Incubation Tab, and he had three insect eggs anyway. Hence, he decided to test it out.


    First, he added a drop of his blood essence which took up a slot in the tab. Wei Huo then added the two-meter tall robotic arm into it, and it also took up a slot. Wei Huo went on to search for huge things to add into the tab.


    Men loved huge things!


    Except for the drop of blood essence, Wei Huo added four of his robotic inventions to the tab ¡ª Including unfinished ones as well.


    The incubation began after all five materials were added to the tab. An alert that read ¡®Incubation Time: 97 days, 4 hours, 52 minutes.¡¯ appeared in the tab.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡®Why did the incubation time include the minutes needed as well?¡¯ It was probably because the tab needed exactly this much time to process the four robotic items. If the materials added to the tab were rarer, the incubation time needed would probably be longer.


    Three months were not too far away, it would be over before Wei Huo knew it.


    Wei Huo waited while he traveled. Three months passed in the blink of an eye, and finally it came to the moment for the egg to hatch. Wei Huo was a little excited as it felt like he was witnessing the birth of his own child.


    Although he was a virgin himself¡­


    The insect egg was white but after adding various materials to it, it turned light blue. As it hatched, a magical moment occurred. Mechanical friction sounds could be heard. It sounded exactly like the moment when cars transformed into robots in the ¡®Transformers¡¯ movie.


    Wei Huo was dumbfounded.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Click! Sounds of transformation began. The insect egg cracked open and transformed from a football-sized egg to a robotic girl. This girl possessed traits of Demonic Ants as well ¡ª such as having antennae on her head ¡ª but her body and limbs all seemed robotic at first glance.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    How did a football-sized insect egg get hatched into a huge Zerg[1] girl?


    Wei Huo checked her Attributes Menu.


    ¡®Name: Unnamed.


    ¡®Race: Demonic Ant, Human, Robot.


    ¡®Gender: Female.¡¯


    Wei Huo checked her Health Menu and found that her age was 0 year old while her lifespan was 100 years. All of her other abilities were normal. She was only missing the ability to reproduce.


    Wei Huo glanced at her. Her body was all blue, and upon closer inspection, she was only robotic on the outside. Her insides were still made of flesh. She had a heart, blood, and her face resembles a human¡¯s. She looked 70% similar to Wei Huo, and he could sense the same Lightning Qi he had from her body.


    Moments later, Wei Huo saw an alert on the Pet Menu. ¡®Please name your pet.¡¯


    Wei Huo looked at the lifeless Zerg girl, and it seemed like she was not going to come alive before being named. Wei Huo gave it some thought before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s call you Sasha.¡±


    The Zerg girl looked like a Hero Skin[2] in one of the games he used to play.


    Soon after that, another alert appeared. ¡®The pet¡¯s satisfaction of its name is at 25%.¡¯


    Wei Huo was left speechless.


    Why was there a satisfaction bar?


    Another alert appeared. ¡®After some deliberation, the pet decided to name herself Wei Sha.¡¯


    Wei Huo was dumbfounded. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®How is it possible for you to name yourself? What was the point of making me name you?¡¯


    Moments later, an alert appeared. ¡®Please select how the pet should address you. The options includes Master, Daddy, Father, Brother, Humble Servant, B*tch, Sister.¡¯


    Wei Huo was confused.


    ¡®Aside from the first few salutations, what¡¯s up with the others? The gender was different! I¡¯m not someone with a weird kink!¡¯


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Could God be some ordinary otaku who suddenly acquired access to the Divine System?


    Wei Huo thought about the historical literature regarding acquisition of the Divine System[3] to change the world. Could this God be¡­


    An alert appeared again. ¡®If a selection is not made within 3 seconds, the system will randomly select a salutation.¡¯


    Wei Huo was shocked and said immediately, ¡°Just address me by my name.¡±


    The options given to him all had ¡®unique¡¯ meanings. People could mistake those salutations for something else!


    However, the tab alerted right away. ¡®The Player had chosen ¡®Just Address Me By My Name¡¯. The salutation violates system requirements. Random salutation selection begins. The salutation ¡®Big Divine Man¡¯ has been chosen.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    You nearly scared me to death!


    This Pet System was quite mischievous!


    Wei Sha opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were as dark as the night sky, just like her long dark hair. However, there were blue blood streaks in her eyes, indicating that she had blue ant blood flowing in her.


    She was a combination of human, Demonic Ant, and machine.


    At first sight of Wei Huo, Wei Sha got down on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Big Divine Man, your servant Wei Sha is at your service.¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Did the pet¡¯s temperament change along with the chosen salutation?


    Wei Huo regretted it a little. ¡®Did I miss something better than this?¡¯


    ¡°Cough!¡± Wei Huo shook his head and ditched his weird thoughts. He started checking Wei Sha¡¯s attributes.


    Based on her Attributes Menu, Wei Sha¡¯s attack bar was at 109, intelligence bar at 75, and her rank was Normal. Although she does not have a quantified character level, it was obvious that she was better than the Demonic Ant Queen in terms of combat skills and intelligence. She was way better than some Rare-ranked creatures as well.


    It could be that the robotic items gave her strong combat skills, while Wei Huo¡¯s drop of blood gave her the high intelligence of humans.


    Just like how Wei Huo started out, Wei Sha¡¯s ten basic skills were at level zero. She did not have any other skills apart from those, which meant that she was capable of inheriting skills as well. As of this moment, Wei Huo knew the locations of three skill heritage spots hence he did not need to worry about her lifespan.


    Wei Huo looked at the remaining two insect eggs. He decided that now was not the best time to incubate them. If he could find rarer materials, the eggs could probably be hatched into stronger Zerglings.


    [1] Zergs are an amalgamation of biologically advanced and arthropodal aliens in StarCraft.


    [2] Hero Skin are cosmetic changes that can be applied to a hero¡¯s appearance in a game.


    [3] The Divine System is understood to be a framework where God, or a deity makes changes to the world.

 Chapter 53

    The mischievous Pet System continued sending alerts to Wei Huo, but one particular alert caught his attention.


    ¡®Every move the Player makes will influence the Pet. Every choice the Player makes will result in different Pet evolutions which will lead to different endings. The Player is cautioned to take note!


    Wei Huo was confused. Was this Pet System stolen from an actual game? Was it possible to unlock unique achievements as well?


    Given how weird the system¡¯s salutations were, Wei Huo thought it was possible.


    After knowing that his behavior could influence Wei Sha, Wei Huo no longer dared to give random orders to her. He said to Wei Sha, ¡°Stand up, you don¡¯t have to kneel before me whenever you see me in the future. You also don¡¯t have to address me as the Big Divine Man.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Big Divine Man!¡± Wei Sha stood up.


    Wei Huo¡¯s brows scrunched together. ¡°There¡¯s no way to change the salutation, is there?¡±


    Wei Sha replied, ¡°That is correct, Big Divine Man.¡±


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. ¡®It was indeed a trap, phew! That was close!¡¯


    Wei Huo was still sitting on the Rhinoceros as he said, ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s set out!¡±


    Wei Sha grabbed the Rhinoceros by its horn and said, ¡°Yes, Big Divine Man. I¡¯ll lead the Rhinoceros!¡±


    The Rhinoceros was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why do you need to drag me by my horn?¡¯


    The Zerg girl tried to drag the Rhinoceros by its horn with all her might. She started running in place and could not take a step further. She was unwilling to concede defeat. She was determined to move forward, but the Rhinoceros still would not budge.


    Wei Huo thought it was funny. ¡®This Rhinoceros was a Rare-ranked beast, and its attack bar was 167. On top of that, I¡¯m sitting on top of it. There¡¯s no way you could move this weight!¡¯


    Wei Huo laughed. ¡°You¡¯re done, get up here.¡±


    Wei Sha loosened her hand and said respectfully to Wei Huo, ¡°Servant does not dare to do so, servant will just follow behind the Big Divine Man.¡±


    Wei Huo did not force it. He patted the back of the Rhinoceros, and it began moving forward. Wei Sha stared at the Rhinoceros in confusion and looked at her own hands. It looked as if she was wondering why she had failed to move this Rhinoceros.


    Wei Huo looked over at her and knew what she was thinking.


    ¡®First of all, you¡¯re a newborn baby. Secondly, the Rhinoceros is a fully grown beast which has carried me for the past five years. Its physique has been well-trained.¡¯


    Wei Huo did not comfort Wei Sha as he thought this was not a bad thing. It was good to let Wei Sha realize that she was not as strong as she thought she was to avoid becoming too proud of herself. There were many dangerous creatures in nature, and it was important to know one¡¯s own capabilities as well as the enemy¡¯s.


    Soon after that, Wei Sha recovered from feeling defeated. She was indeed a Zerg girl with the bloodline of the Demonic Ant Queen. She possessed the perseverance, determination, and fearlessness that were beneficial for her growth.


    Wei Huo may have a new travel partner but this time he felt more of a guide. He was the elder this time around as Wei Sha was too young and did not know much. She needed Wei Huo to teach her everything.


    One example was when Wei Sha caught a kitten-sized spider and wanted to show off her capabilities.


    Wei Huo said patiently, ¡°Wei Sha, spiders can¡¯t be eaten!¡±


    Wei Sha was confused. ¡°Spiders have high protein content, why can¡¯t they be eaten?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s a logical statement. I actually have no way to refute that.¡¯


    After thinking it through, Wei Huo said, ¡°Think about it. You¡¯re a Zerg girl, and spiders are insects as well. If you eat them, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to cannibalism? You¡¯re a noble and thoughtful Zerg girl with high morals. How could you do something like that?¡±


    Wei Sha was in deep thought. Soon after that, she replied, ¡°Big Divine Man is right. I will never hunt for insects again.¡±


    Whenever he taught Wei Sha something, Wei Huo felt like he was a father with a newborn daughter. He forced his values on Wei Sha and justified them with so-called noble reasons. Wei Huo felt like if he continued doing so, he would eventually ruin Wei Sha¡¯s own sense of judgement.


    That was why this time, Wei Huo added. ¡°However, you have to be able to have your own judgement. Not everything I say is the truth.¡±


    Wei Sha was confused. ¡°Could God make mistakes?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Although children¡¯s words should not be taken seriously, sometimes their words could hold some truth. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m only God in your eyes, but I¡¯m not an actual God. I¡¯m only human, and not everything I say is right. You will have to learn to have your own judgement.¡±


    Wei Sha was still confused. ¡°But you¡¯re the Big Divine Man!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Huo felt lost. ¡®Is this what Big Divine Man meant?


    ¡®Man, Big Man, Big Divine Man.


    ¡®Rhinoceros, Big Rhinoceros, Big Divine Rhinoceros.


    ¡®Panda, Big Panda, Big Divine Panda.¡¯


    ¡®Big¡¯ and ¡®Divine¡¯ are adjectives?


    Wei Sha said, ¡°The Big Divine Man says I need to have my own judgement, but my judgement is that the Big Divine Man is always right. However, the Big Divine Man says he¡¯s not necessarily right all the time. So that means my judgement is wrong, which means the Big Divine Man is definitely wrong. But the Big Divine Man said he¡¯s not necessarily right¡­¡±


    Wei Sha was confusing herself. Her logic went into chaos, and her body kept shaking while her face swirled round and round. There were tiny stars whirling in her eyes.


    A few moments later, she finally asked, ¡°So, is the Big Divine Man right or wrong?¡±


    Wei Huo was left speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®You¡­ shouldn¡¯t have your own judgement then.¡¯


    Wei Huo said to her, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll do whatever I say. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Wei Huo continued traveling to the west with Wei Sha. After climbing over mountains and crossing long rivers, they finally arrived at a huge prairie.


    Wei Huo took a look at the Map and realized that he was near the west coast of the Northern continent. After getting past that huge snowy mountain, he would be able to see the sea.


    Wei Huo finally found a part of the huge snowy mountain after traveling for another few months. However, he found a building at the same time. It was a three-storey structure built with stones. It was shaped like a pyramid, and there was a huge entrance into it. Its insides were too dark to be seen clearly.


    Wei Huo thought about ¡®Ruins¡¯ upon seeing the structure.


    Wei Huo was met with quite a few instances along the way, but he did not have enough experience to conquer them. Even if he killed all the soulless creatures in those instances, there would not be any Magical Stones or equipment awarded to him. That was why Wei Huo marked the instances down on the Map rather than attempting them.


    However, God had added ¡®Ruins¡¯ in the updates not too long ago.


    According to the update, many goods could be found in ruins. Scrolls, weapons, equipment, ancient technology, and artifacts are just some of them.


    Wei Huo marked the ruins down on the Map. Even if he did not go inside now, Wei Huo would eventually return to this place one day. However, did you really think he would not go inside the ruins now?

 Chapter 54

    Wei Huo ordered the Rhinoceros to stay where it was and walked into the ruins with Wei Sha. Wei Sha was growing fast. Her intelligence was high, and that was why she could understand him quickly. On top of that, her Attack bar was increasing steadily after going through systematic training.


    ¡°Listen, training is like sailing against the current. You must forge ahead or the boat will be driven back. If doing 100 pushups a day cannot satisfy you, do 200. If 200 aren¡¯t enough, then do 400. This is how you can improve your capabilities quickly!¡± Wei Huo taught Wei Sha patiently.


    Wei Sha asked, ¡°Big Divine Man, did you become this strong after training this vigorously?¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Wei Huo was drinking water and almost choked on it. He sat upright and said with a straight face, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been pushing my limits. Every time I succeeded, my capabilities grew immensely!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Wei Sha looked at Wei Huo worshipfully. ¡°Big Divine Man is indeed divine, you must be able to do 20,000 pushups by now!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    Truth be told, these training were meaningless to Wei Huo now ¡ª They stopped serving a purpose over a century ago. It was already a habit for Wei Huo to train himself daily. He would usually feel fulfilled for the day if he did the training. Otherwise, Wei Huo would feel like there was something missing throughout the day.


    Just like how some people would go to the cyber cafe everyday, and they would feel uneasy if they did not. For some people, not going to the cyber cafe for days would make them feel like it had been forever since their last visit. As long as they went into the cyber cafe, they would feel much better. Even if they were just there to watch other gamers play rather than playing the games themselves.


    Wei Huo did not know how to respond to Wei Sha hence he decided to switch the conversation topic. ¡°Cough, let¡¯s discuss the ruins! Speaking of which, it¡¯s my first time inside one.¡±


    The ruins did not seem huge from the outside as it was only about three stories tall. Wei Huo only realized that most of the ruins were buried underground upon walking in, and that was why it did not seem huge from the outside.


    In most cases, ruins would usually have traps or even monsters guarding them. That was why Wei Huo was being extra vigilant about it.


    Wei Sha followed behind Wei Huo with caution. However moments later, she had goosebumps after sensing a strong murderous aura from Wei Huo.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Wei Sha was terrified, but she did not make any noise. Wei Huo had warned her to not speak unless necessary, and she was also told not to touch anything.


    She was terrified as Wei Huo had activated Massacre Mode[1]. The deeper they went into the ruins, the darker it became. It was highly possible that they were surrounded by dangers as well. That was why Wei Huo activated Massacre Mode and leveraged on his cheat-like God View[2] to observe their surroundings.


    The one thing Wei Huo did not know was that whenever he activated Massacre Mode, his eyes would become blood red as he emitted his murderous aura garnered from over 300 years of killing.


    That was why Wei Sha was afraid.


    ¡®He is indeed the Big Divine Man!¡¯ Wei Sha thought to herself.


    With Massacre Mode, Wei Huo continued moving deeper under the ruins. His Massacre Mode¡¯s sensory range was at about 15 meters, so anything within 15 meters would not be able to hide itself from his sight, not even with the help of walls.


    Although the ruins were as complicated as a maze, it was no match for Wei Huo and his God View.


    Wei Huo felt like he was playing a game of maze, and he was controlling his own character. It felt wonderful being able to fully feel and control his own body in this game. It was just like how you would rely on your mind more than your hands and keyboard while playing games.


    It was true, games are meant to be played with brains!


    With God View, no maze could stop Wei Huo from advancing. That was the case until he was met with a wooden wall.


    Wei Huo threw a punch at it, but the wooden wall did not budge an inch. There were no traces of sawdust either.


    Wei Huo was shocked. With his fist¡¯s current destructive power, it was unsurprising for him to break a huge tree in half. How was it possible that he could not do the same to this wooden wall?


    Wei Huo tried to throw a few more punches. He even whipped out his incredibly sharp hunting knife as well, but the wooden wall remained as it was.


    ¡°Not even the hunting knife?¡±


    This hunting knife was Wei Huo¡¯s first game item, and it had remained incredibly sharp over the last few centuries. It could easily cut open any creature¡¯s skin, break their scales, slice any metal or even dig a huge hole on a metal wall. Despite Wei Huo¡¯s current defensive capabilities, even he could be harmed by this sharp knife without Qi protection.


    The only things that could withstand this hunting knife were game items that were protected by rules which included Instance Gates, cave entrances, and the humans or buildings shielded by golden light.


    In other words, the wooden wall in front of Wei Huo was a game item that could not be destroyed. At the very least, he could not destroy it before his skills were above the game¡¯s minimum skill requirement rules!


    Wei Huo looked around him and found three bombs. They were shaped like iron balls, and each of them had a fuse. Each bomb was about the size of a volleyball.


    Looking at the three bombs and the wooden wall, Wei Huo thought about a famous little game.


    ¡®Bomb and Bubbles[3].¡¯


    When Wei Huo was little, he played an online game where he could use explosive bubbles to destroy obstacles and enemies. It was a game where you would win if you eliminated all your enemies.


    On top of that, the enemies knew how to use bubble bombs as well.


    Wei Huo was left speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the same game in another form!


    Wei Huo placed the bomb next to the wooden wall and lit it up.


    Although the flame was tiny, Wei Sha was terrified. She had been afraid of fire all this while. Although she had gradually overcome the weakness with Wei Huo¡¯s teaching and training, she would still be terrified if a flame appeared out of the blue.


    Wei Huo felt that it could be because Wei Sha had encountered a genocide by fire before she was born. The fire must have traumatized Wei Sha, causing her to fear the sight of it.


    Wei Huo looked at the two other insect eggs in the Pet System that had yet to be incubated. He felt that if the same thing with Wei Sha happened to the other two Zerg girls, this could become a huge weakness of theirs.


    ¡®If I used materials incorporated with fire to incubate these eggs and have them possessing fire element objects upon birth, will they still be afraid of flames?¡¯


    This was a problem. Wei Huo suddenly felt that he made the right choice by incubating Wei Sha before the others. He could avoid new issues in Wei Sha¡¯s future sisters by weeding them out from observing her.


    Translator¡¯s Note:


    [1] Massacre Mode grants increased stats, allows healing from attacks, as well as increasing strength and reducing inhibitions or hesitations of the player.


    [2] God View is a viewing mode found in games like Starcraft or Warcraft 3.


    [3] Bomb and Bubbles is a free Korean online game.

 Chapter 55

    The fuse of the bomb was burning extremely slowly. Wei Huo initially assumed that the bomb was powerful, so he dragged Wei Sha and hid behind a wall. However, the bomb still did not explode even after 30 seconds of waiting. Wei Huo was left speechless. Bombs like this were probably only effective with wooden walls and not anything tougher than that.


    Wei Huo started counting the seconds; 59 seconds after fuse ignition, the bomb caused a huge explosion. The insides of the ruins were instantly lit up by the explosion glare. The explosion shocks cleared the dust on the ground, and the ruins seemed to have swayed for a moment. Dust and gravel fell from above, and cracks began appearing on several pillars.


    Wei Huo was lost for words. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®The bomb was a little too powerful, wasn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Wei Huo walked over and found that the tough wooden wall was blown to pieces. The wooden wall which was protected by the game rules, was indeed no match for the bomb that was also empowered by the same rules.


    Wei Huo saw the view behind the wall. There was a giant maze made with wooden walls, and Wei Huo could see the corner of this maze clearly through God View. The only way to move forward was to keep bombing their way in.


    But¡­ there were only two bombs left!


    Wei Huo began using God View to study his way in. He could clearly see the locations of the wooden walls nearby.


    Wei Huo walked around and realized that there were no other exits nearby. He could only use bombs to blow up the wooden walls, and he had to bomb them one after another.


    Two bombs were definitely not enough!


    Just as Wei Huo was deliberating upon this, three other bombs appeared at the maze¡¯s starting point out of nowhere.


    Wei Huo would not have realized them if it was not for God View.


    ¡°A refresh happened?¡± Wei Huo walked towards the entrance and found those three bombs. The bombs seemed to reappear every ten minutes. Wei Huo picked up the bombs and waited for another refresh to happen. However, five minutes later, the blown-up wooden wall was restored.


    Wei Huo was shocked.


    ¡°Are wooden walls refreshed every 15 minutes?¡±


    The bombs reappeared at the maze¡¯s starting point every ten minutes. They were indeed powerful. Even if they were not used to blow up the walls, they could still be used elsewhere or even sold for money. When the time halt ends, this location would definitely be a hotspot for players.


    Nonetheless, Wei Huo was only using these bombs to destroy the wooden walls. He wanted to bomb his way out.


    But this bomb was taking a full minute to blow up¡­


    Boom!


    Another loud noise could be heard.


    The wooden wall exploded into pieces and shocked the ground. Dust was flying everywhere.


    Wei Huo grabbed four bombs and went into the maze again. He moved towards the nearest wooden walls with the help of God View. After blowing up another three wooden walls, Wei Huo found a treasure chest.


    This was a wooden treasure chest. It was not locked, nor did it glowing. It seemed like a normal treasure chest but of course, it could be a Mimic [1] as well.


    Wei Huo walked over and studied it. He shielded himself with his inner Qi before reaching for the treasure chest to open it.


    Just as Wei Huo reached for it, the treasure chest jumped. Wei Huo was shocked, and he threw a punch at it.


    The treasure chest flew and howled. It sounded like a dog¡¯s howls after getting kicked.


    Wei Huo looked closer and realized that the treasure chest had opened its mouth which was full of fangs and a bright red tongue. The Mimic stuck its tongue out and started panting like a puppy. ¡°Haa, haa!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡®Is this a dog?¡¯


    The Mimic ran towards Wei Huo and circled him. It was sniffing Wei Huo¡¯s pants while circling him and moments later, it started going around in circles before spitting out a bone.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    The Mimic pushed the bone towards Wei Huo¡¯s foot. It started hopping while sticking its tongue out.


    Wei Huo picked up the bone and realized that it was an unusual bone!


    This bone was similar to a human¡¯s arm bone, and it was quite heavy. Wei Huo knocked the bone on the floor and found that it was an unusually hard bone.


    The Mimic was still hopping, hinting to Wei Huo that it wanted him to play fetch with it using the bone.


    Wei Huo was confused as he thought to himself, ¡®Why is this Mimic different from other Mimics?¡¯


    It was as if it was a dog.


    Seeing that Wei Huo had yet to throw the bone, the Mimic hid the bone and became angry. It attempted to bite Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo reflexively slapped it, and the Mimic flew for over ten meters before crashing into the wooden wall.


    The Mimic shook its head, got up, and happily hopped towards Wei Huo again.


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    This Mimic is pretty shameless!


    Given that the Mimic was in the ruins, it should not have a soul. It could also appear again after its death upon next refresh of the maze, just like the wooden walls and bombs. At this time, Wei Huo was thinking to himself, ¡®Could this thing be taken out of here like the bombs?¡¯


    Wei Huo pulled out the bone and lured the Mimic forward. Just like a dog, the Mimic happily followed Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was a little confused. ¡®Am I actually here to explore the ruins or to take away all kinds of things here?¡¯


    Wei Huo continued bombing his way out. After yet another explosion, Wei Huo found a drawing which recorded the Black Bomb production method.


    Wei Huo picked up the drawing, and it immediately disappeared. At the same time, a new blueprint appeared on Wei Huo¡¯s Basic Construction Blueprint Menu.


    ¡®Black Bomb. A bomb that is capable of destroying anything made of wood.¡¯


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It can only destroy anything made of wood? I thought it was a ruleless bomb, but since it can only destroy anything made of wood, it¡¯s still a rule-bound item.¡¯


    Wei Huo laid down the blueprint and purchased materials from the Item Mall. The Black Bomb was available in the Item Mall as well at five Magical Stones each. On the other hand, materials for making the bombs were cheaper as it would only cost about three Magical Stones to make one.


    Wei Huo only had about 300 Magical Stones or so. He could not afford expensive items, but he could still afford cheap materials.


    Wei Huo made three Black Bombs immediately and used them to bomb his way out. Soon after that, Wei Huo came across an altar.


    Wei Huo was puzzled. ¡®Another altar?¡¯


    Wei Huo looked closely. There were no statues or game consoles. There was only a coffin on the altar.


    The coffin¡¯s frame was made of gold, and there were carvings of mountains, birds, fishes, and a quirky hieroglyph on it.


    The hieroglyph seemed like a dagger. At the same time, it also looked like a one-legged stick man. There was a circle on top, a cross at the center, and a slanted line at the bottom.


    Wei Huo approached the coffin. There was no light in the altar hence, a light source was needed to see anything clearly. As Wei Huo had activated his Massacre Mode, he could observe anything within 15 meters of him.


    Wei Huo studied the coffin. He found that the coffin was sealed, and it was made with similar materials as the wooden wall. The only way to open this coffin was to use the Black Bombs!


    [1] A Mimic is a fictional monster that is able to change its shape to disguise its body as an inanimate object, commonly a chest.

 Chapter 56

    Just as Wei Huo was about to use the Black Bomb, he heard Wei Sha¡¯s trembling voice coming from behind his back.


    ¡°Big¡­ Divine Man!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. He turned around to find Wei Sha and the Mimic trembling under the altar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Wei Sha said in a shaky voice, ¡°Big Divine Man¡­ I¡¯m sensing a strong threatening aura!¡±


    The Mimic was shaking as well. It seemed as if it was extremely afraid of the altar. Wei Huo understood it at that moment that they were both afraid of the coffin on this altar.


    As he had activated Massacre Mode, the threatening aura from it canceled out the aura coming from the coffin. That was why Wei Huo did not feel anything.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He used the bone to knock his own palm while he began thinking about it. Could there be an incredibly terrifying creature hiding inside this coffin? A Legendary creature? An Ancient Danger?


    Wei Huo was now a little hesitant about detonating this Black Bomb.


    If it was a Superboss [1] hiding in that coffin, would it not be embarrassing to blow the coffin open and be defeated by it?


    ¡®I should probably search through the ruins and grab all collectable treasures before anything.¡¯


    Wei Huo left the altar and explored the ruins while drawing a map for himself. Wei Sha and the Mimic evidently felt better after leaving the altar. They were no longer trembling. As for the Mimic, it started trailing behind Wei Huo happily as if nothing had happened.


    However, the Mimic did not learn its lesson. At times, it still tried to jump and bite Wei Huo. Nonetheless with the help of God View, it ended up getting kicked aside by Wei Huo every time. After every kick, the Mimic would get up, shake its head, and happily trail behind Wei Huo again.


    Wei Huo was a little puzzled. ¡®Does this Mimic like being abused?¡¯


    Wei Huo concluded that it was a weird Mimic.


    Wei Huo walked around with Wei Sha and the Mimic. Three hours later, they were nearly done with exploring this floor of the ruins. This floor was not huge, but Wei Huo still found some things. For example, Wei Huo came across some Ancient Technology. After scanning it with his scanner, Wei Huo realized that it was a battery about the size of a water bottle made from bronze.


    The battery¡¯s efficiency was not high, and it was disposable as well. However, it was the first time Wei Huo came across a battery made from bronze.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a bronze robot as well!¡¯


    Apart from Ancient Technology, Wei Huo found a giant bronze dragon statue as well. The dragon statue was huge, and it coiled around a white jade pillar.


    This was probably the Legendary creature mentioned in the update. It could be a robot dragon too, but unfortunately Wei Huo could not find any switch to it.


    Apart from those things, Wei Huo also found an entrance in a corner that led to the underground. However, it was sealed and protected by the rules. It could not be destroyed at all.


    The entrance was a metal gate with runes carved on it. Every time Wei Huo threw a punch at it, the runes would glow in blue light.


    It seemed like he had no choice but to destroy that coffin!


    Generally, a sealed gate like that would require keys to unlock it. Wei Huo was already done with exploring this floor, and the only thing left untouched was the coffin on the altar. It would be normal for a Superboss to be guarding it since that was probably the key to the next floor.


    When Wei Huo went back to the altar, Wei Sha and the Mimic began trembling again. They were shivering and did not dare to take another step forward. Meanwhile, Wei Huo walked over and placed four Black Bombs at each corner of the coffin.


    Just as he was about to light them up, Wei Sha said, ¡°Big Divine Man¡­ I don¡¯t feel good about this.¡±


    Wei Huo hesitated for a moment but decided to go on with his plan anyway. A few seconds after Wei Huo lit up the fuses Wei Sha said, ¡°If I get out of this alive, I will work hard at training and improve my own capabilities!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®Why are you setting unrealistic goals at this moment?¡¯


    In contrast to Wei Sha, Wei Huo chose to give himself a dose of reality and said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be alone. I¡¯ll never get married in this life. Even if I get out of here alive, I could never get married!¡±


    Wei Sha was confused. ¡°???¡±


    ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯


    The bombs¡¯ fuses were already lit up. There was no way they could back out of this, at least Wei Huo did not plan to. He said to Wei Sha, ¡°Leave the ruins, I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m done dealing with matters here.¡±


    Wei Sha shook her head stubbornly. ¡°No, I¡¯m following wherever Big Diving Man goes!¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°Fine, go and hide yourself. No matter what happens, don¡¯t come out. I¡¯ll handle this!¡±


    Wei Huo was not afraid of the boss in the coffin as he had an invincible weapon, the Shadow Blade. With this baby of his, there was no need to fear any type of boss.


    The items obtained from quests were pretty impressive. However, Wei Huo was puzzled at the same time. He had barely been assigned any quest lately. Could it be that he had detoured from the usual player¡¯s progress and gone on a strange route?


    Quests were triggered with regularity. Generally, a quest would only be triggered when a few specific conditions were met. It could be arriving at a certain location at a certain time, or encountering a special event. For example, the conditions could be coming in contact with a certain beast, or sailing by boat.


    Those quests probably had their own limitations as well. For instance, one¡¯s attack and intelligence bars had to be within a certain range or one would have to kill a specific number of beasts in order to trigger the quest. It was like how Wei Huo was assigned a tough quest before this, ¡®To Kill An Epic-Ranked Creature¡¯.


    That quest was tough to complete as Wei Huo had yet to come across any Epic-ranked creatures.


    Wei Huo felt that Epic-ranked creatures could probably remain rare until mankind¡¯s time halt came to an end. If Epic-ranked creatures were running everywhere after the time halt ends, the game would be a tough one to play.


    Nonetheless, although Epic-ranked creatures were harder to battle than normal ones, they could still be killed with guns.


    Epic-ranked creatures were extremely rare. Over the past few centuries, Wei Huo had yet to come across one of them. That was why this quest of his had to be delayed indefinitely.


    However, it might be different today as there could be an Epic-ranked creature in the coffin.


    Wei Huo made sure Wei Sha hid herself at a safe distance while he hid under a wooden wall while watching the altar closely. The Mimic did not understand what was going on and ran towards Wei Huo as usual.


    At that moment, the extremely powerful Black Bombs detonated. The explosion released terrifying flames and lit up the entire ruins while the shockwaves crushed the nearby wooden walls.


    With God View, Wei Huo saw that the golden-framed coffin exploded into pieces. The altar was instantly covered in dust, and gravels were falling from above.


    It was impossible to see anything clearly with a human¡¯s eye but as Wei Huo was in Massacre Mode, he could see what was on the altar.


    Wei Huo¡¯s brows scrunched. It was a skeleton. Its upper body was human, while the lower body resembled a snake¡¯s.


    Wei Huo finally understood what the dagger-like hieroglyph meant. It was referring to a Lillend[2]!


    [1] A Superboss is a type of boss generally much more powerful than the other bosses encountered as part of a game¡¯s plot or quest.


    [2] Lillends are celestials with arms, head, and torso of a humanoid, but from the waist down, their body was that of a serpent. They are found in Forgotten Realms, a campaign setting for Dungeons & Dragons.

 Chapter 57

    Through God View, Wei Huo watched the Lillend skeleton float in the air, and two spirit flames appeared in its eye sockets. The spirit flames radiated continuously as if they were blinking.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows upon reading everything about this Lillend skeleton on the Information Feed.


    ¡®Name: Unknown


    ¡®Sex: Unknown


    ¡®Race: Lillend


    ¡®Rank: Epic (Pseudo)


    ¡®Relationship: Hostile


    ¡®Favorability To Humans: -14¡¯


    Wei Huo was a little worried upon seeing the term Epic. He had never met an Epic-ranked creature, but now that he had met one, it seemed as if creatures of Epic (Pseudo) rank were quite powerful as well. Wei Huo did not expect that even after their death and being sealed in a coffin¡­ They could still be alive.


    Wei Huo thought about a famous quote, ¡®Some people live, but they are already dead. Some people died, but they are still alive.[1]¡¯ and wondered if this person encountered a zombie?


    This skeleton was still alive somehow. ¡®If you could stay alive even as a skeleton, why did you seal yourself in the coffin?¡¯


    The Lillend skeleton seemed as if it had yet to make sense of its surroundings. The spirit flames in its eyes continued radiating, and there was a necklace around its neck. A blue gem was embedded on it.


    Wei Huo understood it at that moment. The blue gem must be the key to unlock the metal gate!


    Wei Huo charged towards the Lillend skeleton. He had a plan in mind. If the enemy was too strong to handle, he would use his Shadow Blade. With the invincibility effects from wielding Shadow Blade, it was sufficient!


    Wei Huo rushed over with a Dragon Spear appearing in his hand, and was about to land on the Lillend skeleton.


    Surprisingly, the Lillend became terrified as it turned around and ran. It hid under the altar, and its skull peeked out of there to watch Wei Huo cautiously.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°???¡±


    Wei Huo was puzzled as he stood on the altar. ¡®Why are you running? Aren¡¯t you the superboss?¡¯


    This boss was acting unusual.


    It could be that the superboss could not understand what was going on given that mankind¡¯s time halt had yet to end. The game was not online yet, and it had been sleeping soundly. However, Wei Huo forced it out with explosives.


    Seeing that Wei Huo was human, the Lillend skeleton opened its mouth. ¡°Kakakaka¡­ Kakaka!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡®What are you saying?¡¯


    Although Wei Huo did not understand Lillend Language, he could still sense its hostility towards humans. Wei Huo saw its claws extending, and it seems as if it was about to attack Wei Huo. Its fingers were longer than an average human¡¯s.


    However within the next moment, the Lillend skeleton was shocked by its own skeletonic hands and took a huge jump backwards.


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Huo understood it at that moment. This Lillend did not know that it had turned into a skeleton!


    The Lillend skeleton was confused. It continued staring at its own skeletonic hands and torso as if it could not understand how it turned into this.


    Wei Huo approached it silently. The Lillend skeleton was still in a sluggish state. Wei Huo silently went behind its back and tried to take the necklace off.


    At this moment, the Lillend skeleton snapped out of it and slapped Wei Huo. Although Wei Huo blocked it with his hands, he still flew over ten meters before crashing into a wooden wall.


    Such great strength!


    Wei Huo finally learned the strength of an Epic-ranked creature. Although there was a ¡®Pseudo¡¯ description attached to the rank, this strength should not be underestimated. Nonetheless, it was still possible to resist it.


    Wei Huo pulled out his Dragon Spear and got ready for another attack. Meanwhile, the Lillend skeleton stared at its own hands in confusion as it was surprised about its own strength.


    Wei Huo was no longer hesitating. He charged forward again since he now knew the capabilities of the enemy after testing it out just now. Moreover, he needed the necklace to get to the next floor of the ruins.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Dragon Spear was aimed at the Lillend skeleton¡¯s skull. The Lillend clenched its fists, and released a fist punch at Wei Huo¡¯s Dragon Spear. As a result, Wei Huo¡¯s Dragon Spear was bent. It¡¯s next fist was aimed at Wei Huo¡¯s head.


    Wei Huo dumped his Dragon Spear and clenched his own fist immediately, countering the Lillend¡¯s fist. Both fists clashed into each other, triggering a terrifying shockwave. The dust and sawdust that had just settled was instantly blown away again. The ground now became clean.


    Both of their strengths were at extraordinarily scary levels. Wei Huo used his muscle strength, while the Lillend skeleton only had a skeleton. It could not speak either. Nonetheless, it was still on par with Wei Huo which only proved how powerful it was.


    Wei Huo¡¯s brows scrunched, and an electric field instantly circled his body. As the snake-shaped electric field surrounded his body, crackling sounds could be heard.


    The Lillend skeleton eyes¡¯ spirit flames flickered before it charged towards Wei Huo with its fists were aiming for him.


    The Lillend started acting like an actual superboss this time around.


    Wei Huo was not one to be outdone. He rushed over and became entangled with the Lillend skeleton. The electric field on his body was radiating, and every punch he threw caused great damage to the Lillend skeleton.


    Wei Huo could see the damages he caused to the Lillend skeleton from his Social Feed.


    ¡®Mild damage to the Lillend skeleton¡¯s left hand.


    ¡®Mild damage to the Lillend skeleton¡¯s right shoulder.¡¯


    Wei Huo had the Massacre Mode and God View allowing him to predict every single move of the Lillend and counteract them. Meanwhile, the Lillend¡¯s battle skills which seemed ordinary only made it harder for the Lillend to hit Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s fear grew as the battle went on. Is the Lillend¡¯s defense ability that strong? His fist which could usually kill a Rare-ranked creature in one punch, now only caused mild damage to the Lillend skeleton.


    A normal person with guns would not be able to kill it. The Lillend skeleton could probably survive against tanks with heavy machine guns as well. One would probably need to strike it with a missile to kill it!


    Just as Wei Huo was deep in thought, the Lillend slithered over and wrapped itself around Wei Huo. His legs were locked in by the Lillend¡¯s tail as its ribs pierced Wei Huo¡¯s arm, causing blood to begin flowing out.


    Superbosses were indeed powerful!


    Wei Huo was impressed. However, in the next moment, lightning began rumbling throughout his body and formed an electric field around him. There were countless flashes from the electricity, and terrifying electric currents were everywhere. It was as if he was a mortal God of Thunder.


    Terrifying electric currents began splattering over the Lillend¡¯s bones. The electricity caused severe damage to the Lillend, but given that it was in the state of a skeleton, it could not feel any pains. It continued tightening its binding around Wei Hu as if it wanted constrict Wei Huo to death.


    Wei Huo became enraged as he started growling and released the Lightning Force from within him. His hair began standing, and a Lightning Armor formed around his body. The terrifying Lightning Force instantly broke several bones of the Lillend.


    The Lillend could no longer coil around Wei Huo and loosened its grip. Wei Huo threw a punch at the Lillend¡¯s head, and the Lightning Force struck the insides of its skull. In the next moment, the Lightning Force exploded in its skull ¡ª blasting it into pieces.


    A spirit flame floated out of the broken skull and Wei Huo grabbed it without hesitation. Immediately after that, blinding flashes of electricity could be seen from his palm.


    [1] Excerpt from ¡®Some People¡¯, a poem by Zang Kejia.

 Chapter 58

    Wei Huo¡¯s Lightning Force dissolved the spirit flame. However, in the next moment, Wei Huo was stunned as he found that the spirit flame carried a specific memory.


    The memory was unusual. It was the memory of a Lillend in ancient times. During those times, humans were only primitive apes. They were far different from present humans in terms of intelligence and appearance.


    During those times, apes were only food for the Lillends and some were even treated as livestock by Lillends.


    Of course, Wei Huo was sure that there were no Lillends in ancient times. These creatures were probably added to the world by God recently since God was able to decide on what was the truth anyway.


    The remaining memories had nothing to do with humans. It described the construction process of these ruins. The ruins had three floors and was designed for sacrificial ceremonies to worship the Lillend God. The bottom floor was the residence of the shaman, the second floor was filled with provisions, while the third floor was where the altar was located.


    Wei Huo was on the third floor, while the first and second floors were located underground.


    The Lillend which Wei Huo had just killed was a sacrifice used to worship the Grim Reaper. It was sealed in the coffin to be suffocated to death. However, for some reason not only did it not die, it actually stayed alive under such unique conditions. It even became a creature of Epic (Pseudo) rank.


    It was in a state of deep sleep until Wei Huo bombed the sealed coffin.


    After Wei Huo obtained this memory, the altar began glowing. Soon after that, a system alert appeared, ¡®Epic (Pseudo) Creature (Incomplete) Production method discovered. Build an Altar and a wooden coffin carved with a golden snake on it before placing a sacrifice in the coffin. There is a 5% chance for the sacrifice to become an Epic (Pseudo) creature and a 95% chance of mortality. A complete method can increase the success rate of the process.¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. A method to make creatures of Epic (Pseudo) rank? There was such a function available?


    ¡®If I mastered this method, does this mean that I can mass produce creatures with the capabilities of the Lillend skeleton?¡¯


    As the Lillend¡¯s skull was completely shattered by the Lightning Force, its bones became scattered all over the ground. Wei Huo collected those hard bones.


    ¡®Hint. The bones can be used to strengthen your equipment.¡¯


    Bones that could strengthen equipment? Great!


    Wei Huo collected all of them and picked up the necklace.


    Wei Huo brought the necklace toward the gate that led to the next floor. Just as he approached the gate, runes on the gate began glowing. However, this time, they were glowing in green.


    Does this mean the gate has been unlocked?


    After killing the Lillend skeleton, the Mimic started trailing behind Wei Huo again. Wei Huo thought of something as he shoved the bones into the Mimic¡¯s mouth and found that its stomach was actually a bottomless pit. The bones were nowhere to be found after the Mimic opened its mouth again.


    Wei Huo carried the Mimic. ¡°Are all kinds of treasures hidden in your stomach?¡±


    Wei Huo started shaking the Mimic upside down. Soon after that, random items began falling out of the Mimic¡¯s mouth. On top of the skeleton, there were also Black Bombs, bomb drawings, as well as all sorts of stones, wood, and bronze items.


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®Is your mouth a 4D Pocket[1]?¡¯


    Wei Huo looked closer. The items that had been swallowed by the Mimic were all within the width of its mouth. There were no items that went beyond its mouth¡¯s width. Nonetheless, this was still a backpack of unlimited capacity!


    On top of that, there was no mention of its lifespan!


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at the Mimic. This could be his very own treasure.


    However, Wei Huo did not know how to tame this little thing. As long as he held the bone that he had found before this, the Mimic would continue to follow him.


    Wei Huo thought about it. Apart from the bone, he stuffed everything the Mimic had vomited back into its mouth.


    As an experiment, Wei Huo passed the bone over to Wei Sha. The Mimic became confused. It shook its head and looked at both Wei Huo and Wei Sha before attempting to bite Wei Sha.


    As a result, it was kicked by Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo exerted more force this time around. The Mimic flew for a few hundred meters, but came back running and tried to bite Wei Sha again.


    Wei Huo grabbed the bone and the Mimic ran towards him with its tongue out. It acted like a dog again.


    Wei Huo understood it at that moment. The Mimic would not follow Wei Sha who was considerably weaker than he was. It chose to trail behind him instead.


    After clarifying that, Wei Huo pushed the gate open. This floor seemed to be a storage space for quite a bit of provisions. If Wei Huo could no longer carry anything, he could just throw them into the Mimic¡¯s mouth as it was easier this way.


    With the gem in hand, Wei Huo opened the gate with ease.


    Turbid air rushed out from behind the gate. Wei Huo waited for a few moments with scrunched eyebrows before entering the floor. With God View, Wei Huo could see things clearly and they were all bronze items. Most of them were pots and pans. If these things were found by humans before the time halt began, they would be valuable, but these meant nothing to Wei Huo right now.


    After looking around, he found a locked bronze gate. Wei Huo was puzzled. ¡®Why was there a need for this many bronze items in front of a locked gate?¡¯


    In the next moment, Wei Huo found the answer to his own question.


    There was Qi energy within the bronze gate!


    The bronze items here were capable of conducting Qi energy! Just as how copper could conduct electricity, these bronze items could actually conduct Qi energy!


    Bronze itself could not conduct Qi. However, this bronze gate seemed like an usual one. It might not even be actual bronze but be made with materials that resembled bronze.


    After all, what seemed like gold might not actually be gold, what seemed like silver might not actually be silver, and what seemed like bronze might not actually be bronze.


    Wei Huo thought about it. If he could make weapons with these materials, he could improve his Lightning Force and Qi energy, and subsequently increase the range of his attacks. For example, if the dragon spear could conduct Qi energy, it would not be punched into a bent by the Lillend skeleton as Qi energy could improve the weapon¡¯s strength and their destructive power.


    Wei Huo stared at the bronze gate. There must be something good behind that gate. Otherwise, those things would not be protected by a Qi energy-wrapped gate!


    Wei Huo channeled his Qi energy into his fists and threw a punch. However, the moment his fist met the bronze gate, Wei Huo was repelled by a stronger Qi energy from the gate and flew for over ten meters.


    Wei Huo scrunched his eyebrows. This gate is too tough, it is impossible to destroy it before exhausting his Qi energy!


    [1] A 4D Pocket is Doraemon¡¯s default gadget. The inside of the pocket functions similarly like a wormhole that allows any item to be inserted inside it without using much space.

 Chapter 59

    The bronze gate was an unusual one. There was too much Qi energy behind the gate, and Wei Huo could not open it right away. Wei Huo was sure of one thing; there was probably treasure behind that gate.


    Wei Huo built a campsite at the ruins. Every day he would be punching the gate as if he was boxing, and he also took the time to gather all the bronze pots and pans that he had found together. He then set up a huge furnace to melt them all.


    Wei Huo planned on melting them all to make new weapons or other equipment from them since this special bronze was capable of conducting Qi energy.


    Other than that, Wei Huo still went back to punching the door every day. Nonetheless, he felt satisfied as the Qi energy in the bronze gate gradually decreased. On top of that, another coffin appeared on the altar a month later. Wei Huo took his chance to kill the Lillend skeleton again.


    He would not miss this opportunity since the Lillend¡¯s bones could be used to enhance his equipment.


    God had added the ¡®Equipment Enhancement¡¯ patch a long time ago, but Wei Huo could not find anything to enhance his equipment with ¡ª until now. Although it was possible to buy enhancement stones in the Item Mall, they were too pricey!


    He did not expect that the Lillend¡¯s bones could be used for equipment enhancement. This was a pleasant surprise.


    Wei Huo planned to use the Lillend¡¯s bones to enhance his bronze-made weapons. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not know much about making equipment.


    But it was alright, one could learn!


    He could purchase a weapon-making scroll from the Item Mall. He could start learning it from theory to practice, as well as accumulate and improve his experiences with it. He had a lifespan of two millennia anyway.


    One could do a lot with a long lifespan, after all the world was huge and Wei Huo had not learned all there was to learn. With no growth limitations to his physique, Wei Huo could spend all the time he wanted on these things.


    Five months later, Wei Huo made his first set of bronze armor and dual swords. As the Lillend¡¯s bones could enhance the equipment hardness, Wei Huo used all the Lillend¡¯s bones he had on his equipment. As a result, his equipment was hardened to Level 10 ¡ª the limit for bronze-made equipment. That also caused a ten-fold increase in the bronze armor¡¯s weight.


    After putting on the armor, every step Wei Huo took left a footprint on the ground while a tap on the granite floor would cause it to crack.


    Wei Huo then understood that it became a super defense suit. If he had a bronze shield to go with it, it would be perfect.


    However, since he had the passive title and a curse of being neglected easily, he was probably more suitable to be an assassin!


    ¡®Wait, I have the God of Thunder skill as well, I could be a lightning-controlling mage.


    ¡®Wait, my strongest skill is Qi Cultivation. I could be a Qigong Master.


    ¡®Or I could invent some things and become a mecha pilot.¡¯


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡®I¡¯m the only player in the world, so there¡¯s no point talking about which occupation to focus on. I¡¯ll need to know a little bit of everything as I have to do everything on my own anyway.¡¯


    A famous person once said, ¡°Life would be a little more exciting, if one knew a little bit of everything[1].¡± [1]


    Wei Huo felt that this saying was pure bullsh*t. Obviously, only someone without friends would have to know a little bit of everything to survive.


    Wei Huo¡¯s defense capabilities were stunning after wearing the bronze armor. His destructive power was also greatly improved. Apart from slower movements, there were no other weaknesses to the bronze armor.


    With the armor, Wei Huo took just ten days to break open the bronze gate.


    Wei Huo felt a little let down to find that it was empty behind the bronze gate. The only thing that was there was a huge bronze incense tripod in the center of the hall. The incense tripod was about two meters tall and circular in shape. Wei Huo approached it, and he could feel the vast Qi energy contained within the incense tripod.


    The incense tripod was carved with flora and fauna motifs while its insides were clean and empty. Wei Huo attempted to lift the incense tripod, but it was extremely heavy. He only managed to carry it out of the ruins after using all his might.


    When the incense tripod was put on soil, its legs sank into it. A granite floor tile had to be placed under the incense tripod carefully to keep it steady. Otherwise, that tile would be crushed to pieces, and the tripod would revert to being unstable again.


    Wei Huo was puzzled as he stared at the incense tripod. This thing was probably left behind because it was too heavy. Even if Wei Huo could carry it as he traveled, the Rhinoceros would not be able to handle its weight.


    After opening the bronze gate, the gate to the lowest floor appeared as well. It was a gate made of jade, and peculiar runes were carved on it. There was a notch in the middle of the jade gate, and its shape was very similar to the gem Wei Huo had.


    Wei Huo had killed multiple Lillend skeletons over the last few months and collected multiple gems. He placed the gem in the notch, and the jade gate creaked open.


    Theoretically, there might not be any valuable items in the bottom-most floor ¡ª which was where the shaman lived. However, given that these ruins were set in a game, the deeper a place was, the more valuable items found would be. Nonetheless, it would be more dangerous as well.


    Wei Huo remained cautious as he went in. He used his inner Qi to shield himself just in case there were monsters or traps.


    Wei Huo activated Massacre Mode and just as he walked past the jade gate, an unknown creature attacked him. Wei Huo spotted it through God View, and found that it was a giant crocodile that was about 17 or 18 meters long. Its mouth was reaching for Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo moved faster than the crocodile, pulled out his bronze sword, and split the crocodile¡¯s head in half. Its blood splattered everywhere, and the smell of blood had spread all over the place.


    Although Wei Huo did not wear the bronze armor this time, he was wielding the bronze sword which was further strengthened with his Lightning Force flowing into it. That was why although the bronze sword itself was not tough, its destructive power was greatly enhanced by the Lightning Force, causing it to be much stronger than normal weapons!


    Wei Huo thought to himself, ¡®If I used this material to make a modern gun or a cannon, wouldn¡¯t it be a god-defying weapon?¡¯


    Wei Huo looked over at the crocodile and found that there were water stains under its feet. It seemed like it had just climbed out of water, and was startled by the jade gate being unlocked.


    There was a river not too far away. It was an underground river and that crocodile probably had come from there.


    There were also many giant crocodiles lingering around nearby. As Wei Huo had killed the crocodile that attacked him, the bloody smell was spreading all over the place, and alerting the other crocodiles nearby. Moments later, countless crocodiles were charging towards Wei Huo in a frenzy.


    [1] A famous saying by Zhuge Liang, a military strategist, politician, and writer during the Three Kingdoms period.

 Chapter 60

    Countless crocodiles charged towards Wei Huo, but he was too strong for them. On top of that, his bronze sword was filled with his Qi energy as well, making it sharper than ever. The bronze sword managed to split each crocodile in half with just one swift movement.


    There were over 20 giant crocodiles nearby. If an ordinary person walked in here, he would have been eaten up by now. Even teams of special forces would be no match for the crocodiles.


    However, the crocodiles met with Wei Huo whose attack bar was 600 times greater than an average person¡¯s. Wei Huo was capable of avoiding bullets with Massacre Mode, so cold weapons were no longer a threat to him. In addition, he could completely ignore the possible damages from hand grenades or rocket launchers under the protection of his inner Qi.


    If Wei Huo was wearing the bronze armor, one would need to bomb him with back-to-back missiles and exhaust his Qi energy before injuring him.


    Nonetheless even then, Wei Huo might not be dead either. Wei Huo¡¯s immune system was also getting stronger. He suspected that if he improved his Longevity Skill to Level 20, he could heal himself from any injury as long as his Qi energy was not exhausted. He could be just like Deadpool[1].


    Wei Huo was indeed strong, but he had not come across an opportunity to show off his true strength. He had yet to cross paths with an enemy who could force him to use his full strength, or even make him consider using his Shadow Blade.


    After killing the crocodiles, Wei Huo studied his surroundings.


    The bottomest floor of the ruins no longer looked like a part of the ruins. It seemed more like an underground tunnel. Wei Huo walked through the tunnel and found some man-made items, but for the most part, there were more stone walls, dirt, and piles of gravel.


    Wei Huo continued walking. Soon after that, Wei Huo saw a ray of light ahead. He picked up his speed and arrived at a hall.


    It was a hall completely built from bronze. The ceiling, floor, pillars, and walls were all made with the Qi energy-conducting bronze.


    Qi energy was everywhere in the hall and it shielded that space, enabling the hall to resist time erosion.


    Wei Huo looked to the center of the hall and found three treasure chests. They were all bronze treasure chests, and there was no way of knowing how long those chests had been there. There was a sleeping Giant Python surrounding those treasure chests.


    The python was in deep sleep with its body coiled around those treasure chests.


    Wei Huo read the Giant Python¡¯s information through the Information Feed.


    ¡®Giant Python. Gender: Female. Rank: Rare. Note: Killing it could lead to unexpected consequences.¡¯


    Wei Huo was puzzled. ¡®What do unexpected consequences mean?¡¯


    Nonetheless, Wei Huo was more interested in the three treasure chests. There should be at least one Qi Cultivation Scroll in one of those treasure chests protected by that Rare-ranked creature, and there were three of them at the moment. However, he was concerned; what could be the unexpected consequences from killing this Giant Python?


    Wei Huo wanted to try stealing all three treasure chests without alerting the Giant Python, but just like a preprogrammed setting, the Giant Python woke up as Wei Huo took a few steps towards it. It spotted Wei Huo and attempted to bite him right away.


    Wei Huo scrunched his eyebrows and waved his bronze sword. In the next moment, blood splattered everywhere.


    The Giant Python¡¯s head fell off its body. Although its head was severed, the Giant Python¡¯s body continued struggling for over ten seconds before dying.


    Wei Huo waited for some time, but nothing happened. ¡®What exactly are the unexpected consequences?¡¯


    Nothing happened!


    Wei Huo was puzzled. He looked around him and could not find anything.


    Wei Huo cautiously waited for three seconds before walking towards the bronze treasure chests. He opened one of them, and found a scroll in it.


    The scroll was named ¡®Qi-Conducting Bronze Skill. Wei Huo looked it up and discovered that it was indeed a Qi Cultivation Scroll.


    That was an almost death-proof scroll. Although practicing it would not increase one¡¯s lifespan, it could harden one¡¯s body and increase his combat capabilities.


    Wei Huo was about to open the second treasure chest when the ground under his feet began shaking.


    Wei Huo was shocked. He pulled his hand back, and was saved by Massacre Mode once again.


    Wei Huo had his Massacre Mode activated the whole time, and that was how he could sense the abnormal activity under his feet. He hopped backward as the ground cracked open, and a behemoth crawled out of the ground.


    It was a behemoth with four limbs and a sharp python¡¯s tail. The most remarkable thing was that it had three snakeheads!


    Wei Huo understood what the creature was through his Information Feed.


    ¡®Bittertide Hydra[2]. Gender: Male. Rank: Epic. Note: Killing its partner would lead to unexpected consequences!¡¯


    Wei Huo was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®This was what unexpected consequences meant!¡¯


    Wei Huo understood it at that moment. The Rare-ranked python was not the superboss, this Epic-ranked Bittertide Hydra was!


    Wei Huo looked over at the two unopened treasure chests behind this Bittertide Hydra. There must be greater treasures in them!


    Wei Huo looked back at the giant Bittertide Hydra and realized that this Epic-ranked three-headed snake was just three times larger than the Rare-ranked python. Was this really considered Epic-ranked?


    In the next moment, the Bittertide Hydra became angry. It seems that it knew that Wei Huo was the one who killed its partner.


    While the three-headed snake was raging, Wei Huo felt a threatening aura from coming from deep within the snake¡¯s soul!


    The three-headed snake emitted a terrifying threatening aura that formed an imposing field. The imposing field was about ten meters wide. One would feel a great threatening aura upon entering the field.


    The threatening aura was so strong that Wei Huo felt as if he was carrying heavy objects on him. It seemed as if the gravitational force around him increased.


    Wei Huo knew that the gravitational force did not really increase. It was just a psychological effect of him unconsciously feeling like his own weight increased.


    The three-headed snake charged towards Wei Huo, and one of its heads attempted to bite him. Wei Huo avoided the attack by rolling over.


    The Massacre Mode had saved Wei Huo once again. This time, he did not need the help of God View as the Massacre Mode itself possessed a murderous aura that counteracted the three-headed snake¡¯s imposing aura. That was how Wei Huo could avoid the attack.


    Wei Huo came to a realization. ¡®Isn¡¯t the Massacre Mode¡¯s murderous aura a half-baked product of the Epic-ranked imposing field?¡¯


    [1] Deadpool is a fictional character in Marvel Comics who possesses an accelerated healing factor and physical prowess.


    [2] A Bittertide Hydra is a beast found in World of Warcraft.

 Chapter 61 - Lightning Change

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Normal-level creatures were referred to as normal creatures. Apart from the fact that they were larger than they had been before the time halt, there was no other difference.


    Rare-ranked creatures were no longer normal creatures. Their strength, lifespan, and intelligence had strengthened further. At the same time, their willpower and their souls had gotten stronger.


    The Epic stage contained an imposing field. It could suppress the strength of the surrounding creatures and crush the enemy psychologically like a halo that could weaken the surrounding enemies. When facing weak creatures, one could even immobilize them with the imposing field.


    Just like the ¡®Dragon Might¡¯ recorded in historical literature, it could suppress weak enemies.


    Wei Huo finally understood what it meant to be at the Epic stage. The Epic stage did not surpass the physical limits of one¡¯s body but the sublimation of one¡¯s soul and willpower. At the Epic stage, one could suppress the enemy with their imposing aura and reduce the enemy¡¯s strength even when facing creatures with stronger attack power.


    In other words, if an Epic-ranked creature were to face an ordinary person, even if that ordinary person had an extremely powerful weapon in their hands, they would not be able to move due to the imposing aura of the Epic-ranked creature. No weapon would allow them to escape death!


    That was what the Epic stage was like!


    Wei Huo could barely avoid the multi-headed snake¡¯s attacks in the Massacre Mode. If he had not activated the Massacre Mode, he would have been immobilized by the imposing field.


    However, even though Wei Huo had activated the semi-finished imposing field, his strength was still suppressed by nearly 50 percent. In other words, his Attack was reduced by half in the presence of the Hydra!


    Fortunately, the multi-headed snake was not very agile. Although it kept attacking Wei Huo, Wei Huo¡¯s movements were agile because he was small. Most importantly, his years of persistent training finally had an effect. He had a strong physique and a high attack stat. Even though he was suppressed half-way, he could still barely avoid the multi-headed snake¡¯s attacks.


    Since he could barely dodge, he could also attack. After dodging a few more times, Wei Huo finally understood that the so-called Epic stage was only epic because the imposing field could suppress the enemy¡¯s strength. Whether the Epic stage would completely suppress the enemy would depend on the combat power of both parties!


    Wei Huo pulled out his bronze sword immediately. Lightning surrounded his body, and his eyes were as red as though they were glowing. Every time he moved, it seemed as if two red lights were moving in parallel, drawing red lines in the air.


    Wei Huo¡¯s speed suddenly soared. The electricity and the Qi Belt gave him immense strength and speed. The bronze sword in his hand drew an arc and slashed at the snake¡¯s tail. However, the snake¡¯s sharp scales blocked the sword.


    The incredibly sharp and muddy bronze sword could not break through its defense?


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The snake¡¯s tail swept over again and sent Wei Huo flying dozens of meters away before he smashed into a bronze pillar, causing it to cave in.


    Wei Huo felt his Qi and blood rolling in his body as blood trickled down the corners of his mouth.


    No!


    Wei Huo frowned. Not only could the imposing field weaken the enemy¡¯s strength, but it could also increase his own strength!


    The multi-headed snake rushed over, but Wei Huo dodged it. The bronze pillar was then snapped by the snake.


    Wei Huo clenched his teeth, threw away his bronze sword, and took out his hunting knife.


    His invincible hunting knife should be rewarded!


    Wei Huo charged forward and thrust his hunting knife into the multi-headed snake¡¯s retreating knee. A moment later, blood splattered on his knee.


    The invincible hunting knife could indeed break through every defense!


    The hunting knife did not have an impressive name, but its effect was obvious. It could cut through any kind of bone or fur.


    Wei Huo suspected that the knife was imbued with Rule Power.


    This was just like the famous game ¡®X-Hunter¡¯. The monsters in the game would not die even after being hit by a sharp knife for half a day. However, by using a hunting knife, one could easily gather all kinds of materials, such as tough armor, sharp claws, and poisonous dragon sacs.


    Indeed, one should not think too much about the game. One would realize that it was not realistic after thinking about it.


    Seeing how powerful the hunting knife was, Wei Huo kept moving left and right. He kept using his hunting knife to avoid the multi-headed snake¡¯s attacks.


    Finally, the multi-headed snake became furious. Its three heads roared furiously as the imposing field suddenly shrank and wrapped itself around its body. However, Wei Huo was repelled by the imposing field after stabbing it!


    He was shocked. ¡°Is this Inner Qi or Will Qi Protection?¡±


    The multi-headed snake¡¯s move was similar to his inner Qi. However, the multi-headed snake did not know how to cultivate Qi. It did not have any Qi in its body either. It only had an imposing Qi field, and the imposing Qi field had nothing to do with Qi energy. It was just a matter related to the mind.


    The imposing field shrank, and Wei Huo¡¯s suppressed strength recovered. However, the defense of the multi-headed snake increased tremendously. Because the hunting knife could not touch its body, it could not exert its Rule Power.


    Wei Huo put away his hunting knife and shouted, ¡°This is my full strength!¡±


    Wei Huo channeled all the Qi energy in his body. A moment later, countless lightning bolts appeared all over his body. His left eye turned snow-white as dazzling lightning burst and flashed out of his left eye before eventually forming a lightning armor around his body.


    That was Wei Huo¡¯s skill¡ªLightning Change!


    As soon as Wei Huo turned on his Lightning Change Skill, his speed instantly increased several times. The electric gas allowed him to break through the reaction limit of living creatures, letting his speed reach a terrifying peak. His left eye¡¯s Thunder Eye allowed him to see electric fields and magnetic fields that normal people could not see. The ability to control electricity gave him the ability to control magnetism.


    This was the Lightning Change. It could instantly turn him into a lightning mage who could control lightning.


    The multi-headed snake compressed the imposing field. Its defense and destructive power had greatly improved, but a moment after it charged toward Wei Huo, Wei Huo disappeared, leaving only a lightning afterimage behind.


    As the multi-headed snake approached, the lightning afterimage instantly exploded. The lightning penetrated the aura field of the multi-headed snake and instantly covered its body. The speed of the multi-headed snake suddenly decreased when it was paralyzed by the lightning!


    At that moment, Wei Huo appeared above its head. A fist wrapped in lightning struck down, and the terrifying power of lightning penetrated its imposing field. Unfortunately, it did not penetrate the thick scales of the Hydra.


    However, the lightning had successfully paralyzed the multi-headed snake¡¯s body. Wei Huo threw punches repeatedly at it. The lightning made it seem like it was natural for it to counter the imposing field, which could not do anything about the lightning, as it was capable of disrupting the nearby magnetic field and electric waves.


    Wei Huo kept throwing punches non stop. There was nothing in his mind at the moment. He did not dare relax while facing an Epic-ranked creature, and he was already using his full strength because his Qi was being depleted rapidly.


    The terrifying lightning paralyzed the multi-headed snake and gradually weakened its imposing aura. However, Wei Huo would only be able to wait for death if he ran out of inner Qi!

 Chapter 62 - Very Familiar Equipment

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo finally had a clear understanding of his strength. He had activated the Massacre Mode at the Epic (Pseudo) rank. However, his Attack surpassed that of ordinary Epic-ranked creatures. Hence, even though his strength was suppressed by the imposing field, he could fight against Epic-ranked creatures.


    On top of that, he had the ability to control lightning and use hunting knives. That was why he had been able to counter the Epic-ranked creature called Bittertide Hydra.


    Wei Huo thought that this was probably a player.


    Levels did not mean anything to players.


    Wei Huo did not know how many punches he had thrown. He only knew that the momentum field of the multi-headed snake was gradually weakening. In the end, when Wei Huo threw a punch, the imposing field on the back of the multi-headed snake was blown apart. Wei Huo used this opportunity to stab down with his hunting knife.


    Blood splattered everywhere as the snake roared and attempted to escape!


    How could Wei Huo let it escape? He leaped up and charged toward one of the multi-headed snake¡¯s skulls. He threw a punch and the imposing field around the skull dissipated. He then thrust his hunting knife into the snake¡¯s eye.


    The multi-headed snake let out a blood-curdling scream. One of its heads leaped over and bit Wei Huo, but an incredibly powerful lightning burst out of Wei Huo¡¯s body. The terrifying lightning instantly smashed the multi-headed snake¡¯s mouth into pieces.


    The snake¡¯s head vomited Wei Huo¡¯s flesh in pain. A moment later, the only intact head of the multi-headed snake roared. Soon, seven to eight lion-sized multi-headed snakes rushed out of the ground.


    There were many multi-headed snakes in the cave. Rare younglings.


    That was the introduction to the Information Feed. Wei Huo understood at a glance that these were the Hydra¡¯s children!


    Their reproduction purpose was to protect the three treasure chests and wait for players to barge in and get killed so that players could obtain treasure chests. That was their fate.


    The Bittertide Hydra roared as its child charged toward Wei Huo. Wei Huo did not hesitate even for a moment. He would not feel guilty about killing, as he had activated the Massacre Mode.


    Wei Huo raised his hand and slashed with his hunting knife. The hunting knife drew an arc and killed a small snake instantly.


    The Bittertide Hydra ordered its children to attack Wei Huo, but it drilled its way into the cave and tried to escape.


    Once Wei Huo¡¯s Massacre Mode was activated, the surrounding snakes started trembling. However, they still charged toward Wei Huo fearlessly. They wanted to buy time for their father.


    The Bittertide Hydra ran very quickly. It knew very well that as long as it escaped, all these snakes would not go extinct. It was an Epic-ranked creature with no natural enemies. As long as it survived, it could rise again!


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s speed was too fast. A few snakes could not stop him. In the blink of an eye, Wei Huo arrived in front of the multi-headed snake. At that moment, the three heads of the snake had drilled into the cave, but half of its body was outside.


    Wei Huo picked up his hunting knife and cut down the three-headed snake. The terrifying hunting knife was extremely sharp and it made a huge cut on the three-headed snake. Blood splattered all over Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    The multi-headed snake growled angrily and increased its escape speed. However, Wei Huo was faster as he continued chopping with his hunting knife. Every time he slashed, he cut off a huge piece of the multi-headed snake¡¯s flesh. His entire body was dyed red, and blood dripped down to form a stream.


    In the end, the snake collapsed.


    If it had not tried to escape and had cooperated with Wei Huo, it might have had a chance. After all, Wei Huo did not have much inner Qi energy left. Unfortunately, it had tried to escape and turned its back to its enemies.


    Therefore, it had died.


    After Wei Huo killed the Bittertide Hydra, the other snakes started fleeing. Because they were small in size, they crawled deeper into the ground and escaped through the underground cave.


    Wei Huo did not chase after them, not because he wanted to let them off, but because they were running too fast for Wei Huo to catch up with them. Plus, Wei Huo had completed his quest.


    A system notification popped up. ¡°An Epic-ranked creature has been killed. You have been awarded 72 points. Would you like to receive the reward?¡±


    Wei Huo could only choose to receive it. Epic-ranked creatures were rare. It was not easy to encounter one or kill one, so it was better to collect them.


    A moment later, the Bittertide Hydra¡¯s corpse disappeared and was replaced by a golden ax.


    ¡°Quest ¡®Tiamat¡¯ Weapon.¡±


    That was a familiar name!


    Wei Huo grabbed the ax and checked out its characteristics and skills.


    Special Feature: Increases Health Point Recoverability.


    Skill 1: Split. When the weapon is used, it will cause damage to the surrounding creatures.


    Skill 2: New Moon: Active usage can cause additional damage to nearby creatures.


    Wei Huo picked up the weapon and used the New Moon Skill. A moment later, a circular Qi Blade spread out within a range of about five meters.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    This was another in-game item. He wondered if it could be used to forge superior-grade weapons. However, the forging system did not seem to be open yet.


    After killing that Epic-ranked creature, Wei Huo could finally open the two remaining treasure chests. He opened the second treasure chest and saw another book.


    The book was called ¡®The Great Art of Bronze Forging¡¯. Wei Huo checked it out and saw that there were seventy-two ways to forge bronze weapons. There were the most common pots and pans, as well as armor and bronze cauldrons. However, the most impressive items were still bronze puppets and bronze turrets.


    Not only could a bronze puppet be made into a humanoid shape, but it could also be made into the shapes of various animals. The bronze turret was even more powerful and was over ten meters tall, but it needed someone to control it.


    Although technological creations were powerful as well, bronze objects could conduct Qi energy and give Qi-Training Skills to people with stronger effects.


    At that moment, Wei Huo opened the third treasure chest. The moment he opened it, a bronze gourd floated up. It was a gourd made of bronze that was carved with mountains, vegetation, fish, birds, and beasts. Wei Huo caught it and read the information about it.


    ¡®Spatial Gourd, Material: Bronze, Effect: Can accommodate 50 tons of liquid, Current Capacity: 0/50 tons.¡¯


    Spatial Gourd? Wei Huo was surprised. It was the same thing as the Mimic?


    Wei Huo pulled out the bronze stopper at the mouth of the gourd and realized that the gourd was filled with all kinds of runes. The runes would glow as he injected his inner Qi.


    These runes were very mysterious and had an effect when they were engraved.


    Wei Huo tried the gourd out and realized that it could be stored in the inventory as well.


    Wei Huo had gained a lot from exploring the ruins. More importantly, it seemed like everything in the ruins was going to be refreshed.

 Chapter 63 - Soul Gem

    Chapter 63: Soul Gem


    Wei Huo did not continue exploring after obtaining the two books. He waited in the ruins for a while, as he had decided to wait for the ruins to be refreshed.


    Half a year later, the bronze gate was refreshed. This time, Wei Huo put on his bronze armor, picked up Tiamat with his left hand, and held a bronze sword in his other hand. He spent 15 days opening the gate.


    Then, he entered the bottommost level of the ruins and killed the gigantic crocodiles that spawned. He arrived at the hall where the treasure chests were hidden and realized that the three treasure chests had been refreshed and the python was still there.


    Wei Huo used the same method to kill the python, but the Epic-ranked Bittertide Hydra appeared again. Wei Huo scrunched his brow. His main purpose for coming down this time was to see if the Epic-ranked creature would respawn.


    After all, Wei Huo had yet to reach the Epic stage after so many years. There was no reason for other creatures to reach the Epic stage so quickly.


    In the end, the Epic-ranked multi-headed snake appeared again. It looked like one of the snakes that had escaped previously. This meant that God could easily upgrade a creature to the Epic rank.


    After Wei Huo painstakingly killed the Epic-ranked Hydra, the truth was revealed!


    The multi-headed snake¡¯s corpse was not retrieved by the system this time, so Wei Huo obtained its precious corpse.


    As Wei Huo was dissecting the multi-headed snake¡¯s corpse, he discovered a gem. Thanks to the system panel, Wei Huo immediately understood the function of the gem.


    ¡°The soul gem can increase the strength of one¡¯s soul after being absorbed. Note: The soul gem carries a large amount of soul impurity and will cause immeasurable consequences after being absorbed.¡±


    Upon seeing the word ¡®immeasurable¡¯, Wei Huo did not dare absorb it rashly. However, he was sure that God was using it to forcibly increase the soul strength of living creatures to the Epic stage. It would not be difficult to give birth to an Epic creature within half a year.


    Wei Huo searched the Item Mall and found a Soul Mill. The Soul Mill could ground Soul Gems into pieces and produce pure spiritual power. That spiritual power could be absorbed without any difficulty, but the Soul Mill was worth 600,000 Magical Stones.


    He could not afford it. He could not afford it.


    Wei Huo put away the gem. He would continue absorbing it when he found a way to absorb it safely.


    Then, he opened the three treasure chests. The three treasure chests were still filled with the three items they had contained before: the Bronze Qi-Conducting Skill, The Great Art of Bronze Forging, and the Spatial Gourd.


    These items were refreshed every six months. Wei Huo waited three more years, destroyed six bronze gates with his bronze armor, and collected six more items and six soul gems.


    Wei Huo and Wei Sha both studied the two books, which would vanish as soon as they clicked on them. Two more skills would then appear on their bodies. One of them was the Bronze Qi-Conducting Skill Level 0, and the other was the Bronze Forging Skill Level 0.


    The reason Wei Huo let Wei Sha learn was so that she could help him craft bronze items in the future. The bronze puppet and the bronze turret required level-15 skill. This was another skill that required a long time to level up. However, if one could mass-produce such an awesome item at level 15, it would be worth it.


    Wei Huo also asked the Rhinoceros to learn the Bronze Qi-Conducting Skill. That was the only cultivation technique it could cultivate, as it was ranked Rare and had higher intelligence.


    After three years of practice, the Rhinoceros had already reached level one. There was even a little bronze color on its skin, and its defense and strength had increased several times.


    Once all the Rhinoceros¡¯ skills reached level one, its strength would increase. It would not be difficult for it to carry bronze armor and other large items on its back then. Otherwise, Wei Huo would be the only one carrying all the large items.


    Wei Huo handed the large item to the Rhinoceros and threw it into the Mimic¡¯s mouth. Wei Huo carried the bronze cauldron, which was not ordinary. Although he could not tell what its use was, Wei Huo still wanted to take it away.


    However, because it was too heavy, it could not be carried by the Rhinoceros that practiced the Bronze Qi-Conducting Skill. He had to bear the burden himself.


    Along the way, Wei Huo kept thinking about ways to manufacture Epic(Pseudo)-ranked creatures. Before he left, he had already used his scanner to scan the altar and coffin. However, the materials needed were too many.


    The skeleton of an Epic-ranked creature, obsidian, mythril, bronze were necessary to build such an altar, and the coffin required golden snakewood, gold, and bronze.


    These materials could be purchased in the mall, but they were too expensive.


    That was why Wei Huo decided to continue heading west to see if he could find new ruins. If he did not, he could head westward and go to the Western Continent. At the same time, he could also find ways to absorb soul gems.


    At that moment, God¡¯s voice spoke again.


    ¡°The second test has been completed. All artificial beings have been recalled.¡±


    ¡°The celestial domain trial is open. The Gods have appeared, and the Oracles are descending.¡±


    As soon as God¡¯s voice disappeared, a dazzling light burst out from the sky in the east and the gate gradually appeared. Even though Wei Huo was so far away, he could still see the gate.


    Soon, countless divine lights soared into the sky from various continents and entered the divine gate. Not a single one was left out.


    Finally, the door closed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡®Did the second test last such a long time? It seems like the artificial being obtained the cave inheritance, acquired the Qi Cultivation Scroll to increase its lifespan, and then extended its lifespan. There should be a third test, right?¡¯ Wei Huo guessed. After all, games would be tested multiple times before the time halt was over.


    Wei Huo continued traveling west. Because he was carrying the cauldron, his speed slowed down a lot. However, as he carried the cauldron, Wei Huo realized that his Qi-Training Skill EXP was increasing. Wei Huo was surprised.


    Was this also considered a cultivation method?


    Wei Huo was curious about this method, as he had been trying to create his own cultivation technique recently. Lu Qiqi had improved her Qi Cultivation and Soul Refinement and returned to the void. However, he only had the Qi-Training Scroll now. He did not know when other cultivation scrolls would appear again.


    Wei Huo realized that he was still weak. Although he was stronger than normal people, he was still too weak compared to Gods, Immortals, and similar entities.


    That was probably because he was only at Qi Cultivation and had yet to refine his spirit. If humans were special because they had souls, Qi Cultivation alone would not be enough.


    As long as he learned how to train his spirit, he should be able to absorb the mental strength in the soul gem. However, the problem was that God would not update his training method.


    The fact that God was not doing that did not mean that Wei Huo could not do it on his own. He had learned four Qi-Training methods and he had the Massacre Mode. He should be able to find the refining method through experimentation and research.

 Chapter 64 - The Monsters Fall

    Chapter 64: The Monster¡¯s Fall


    Wei Huo walked west while thinking about his skills. After five months, he arrived at the foot of the huge snowy mountain. Wei Huo could not help but feel emotional as he looked at the towering snowy mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain was a meadow. In the middle of the meadow was an empty wasteland filled with snow.


    The two lines and three parts of the wasteland were distinct, and the breeze brought a cold aura and a scent of grass over.


    There were a few self-exploding sheep on the grassland that would occasionally look up to observe Wei Huo and his group. They were not afraid of Wei Huo and his group, as they would self-destruct after they died.


    The self-exploding sheep, which were herbivores, did not have any natural enemies. Hence, they reproduced very quickly and could be seen almost everywhere.


    In order to obtain explosives, Wei Huo had hunted them before. However, hunting them was very troublesome. He could only knock them out and not kill them. Otherwise, they would self-destruct. After knocking them out, he would have to use superb skills to retrieve the self-destructing organs in their bodies. Otherwise, once their hearts stopped beating, the self-destructing organ would detonate.


    Wei Huo thought to himself, If a Rare or Epic creature appeared among the self-exploding sheep, wouldn¡¯t the explosion be stronger?


    Wei Huo put down the cauldron. The cauldron¡¯s three legs sank into the meadow. He planned to camp here for the time being and go to the snowy mountain alone to find the route.


    The direction of the west coast was blocked by the huge snowy mountain. One could either take a long detour or climb the mountain. Wei Huo did not want to take a long detour, as it would take too long. Besides, he wanted to climb the mountain to look down on the land.


    He had only one purpose for traveling. He wanted to do whatever he wanted and enjoy the scenery.


    Wei Huo instructed Wei Sha to camp on the grass while he got dressed and walked up the mountain.


    As he stepped onto the snow, the soles of his feet creaked non-stop. The cold wind blew against Wei Huo¡¯s clothes. His clothes were made from a super woven material, and Wei Huo had been taught how to sew by Lu Qiqi.


    Lu Qiqi had also taught him many other things. For example, how to cook vegetables, plant cotton, sew clothes, practice health care, and identify herbs.


    This knowledge was stored in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. However, Wei Huo did not use it often, so his manufacturing and healing activity levels were not high.


    Wei Huo thought of Lu Qiqi as he thought about this knowledge. She had been a special artificial being. She might have had a soul by now if she had not unfortunately died.


    No one could escape the erosion of time. Time continued to move forward steadily. Years, centuries, and millennia would pass by very quickly. No matter how long one¡¯s lifespan was, it would eventually come to an end.


    Wei Huo kept climbing upward. After a few steps, he felt a vibration under his feet. Wei Huo was shocked, and his eyes turned bloodshot.


    He had activated the Massacre Mode!


    Everything within 15 meters appeared clearly in his mind. The moment he activated the Massacre Mode, Wei Huo leaped into the air.


    A moment later, a white Snow Zerg jumped out of the snow and tried to bite Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. Lightning surrounded his body as he threw a punch at the head of the Snow Zerg. Lightning exploded and burned the Snow Zerg to ashes.


    The huge heat produced by the Lightning Force instantly made the snow under Wei Huo¡¯s feet evaporate. A hot snow pit was blasted out.


    Wei Huo¡¯s brows relaxed slightly. However, before he could catch his breath, a frosty breath came from afar.


    Lightning surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body before he was hit by this breath. A mist instantly appeared around him. Wei Huo focused his gaze and saw an Ice Elemental floating in the air. It was surrounded by cracks of ice.


    Wei Huo was confused. Why were there so many monsters on this snowy mountain?


    Could this snowy mountain be a monster gathering area?


    Wei Huo rushed out and threw a punch. The Ice Elemental was shattered into pieces and hit by his Lightning Force. Countless pieces of ice were turned into water vapor.


    After killing the two monsters, Wei Huo did not gain any EXP or items.


    Why are there so many monsters on this snowy mountain? Plus, the update did not mention these monsters at all. By right, God would say something if new monsters appeared.


    Wei Huo was curious, but his priority at the moment was to figure out what was happening on the snowy mountain.


    Wei Huo continued moving forward, but it seemed as if he had walked into a pile of monsters. Whenever he took a few steps, he would encounter a Frost Monster. However, the strength of each creature was not high. Wei Huo had a weird feeling about this. I¡¯m farming monsters.


    Wei Huo felt as if he had really walked into a game world. Countless monsters were loitering around the snowy mountain. Their shapes were all different, and their only common feature was that they did not have souls. No matter how many of them were killed, one could not obtain Magical Stones.


    However, Wei Huo could not obtain any EXP by killing them either. It was reasonable to say that they would not drop anything after their death. That was until¡­ Wei Huo killed an Ice Elemental and an English-language exercise book was suddenly dropped.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Why would this English exercise book appear when he was killing monsters?


    Wei Huo walked over and picked up the exercise book. On the book were the following words:


    ¡®Name: Li Xiaoyue. Class 122, Year Two.¡¯


    Wei Huo was confused. What was this monster? Why did it drop a high school student¡¯s exercise book?


    Wei Huo opened the exercise book and saw neat, tidy English words. It was a copybook. English teachers often asked students to write lines in English for homework. Wei Huo saw a few red ticks and an A+ score.


    He touched the exercise book and found it cold.


    The exercise book must have frozen in the bodies of those monsters not long after the time halt. Due to the low temperature and air isolation, the words on it had not been blurred by the water.


    After the monster was killed, it disappeared due to an unknown principle along with the water. That was why the English-language exercise book had been left untouched.


    Wei Huo was confused. Had this place once been a school?


    Wei Huo killed a few more monsters. The monsters nearby would drop textbooks after they died. Some of them had one, while others had a few. Suddenly, Wei Huo saw a familiar name.


    ¡®Name: Wei Huo. Class 122, Year Two.¡¯


    Wei Huo was stunned. Is this the same name? My name is common. It¡¯s not unusual for someone else to have the same name.


    This was a huge essay book. Wei Huo flipped it open and saw slightly blurry handwriting. It seemed like something had gone wrong when this book had been frozen. The handwriting was blurred by moisture.


    Wei Huo tried to identify it carefully. He could still see the words and the content. However, he could not be sure if the words belonged to him, nor could he be sure that he was the one who had written them, as he could not remember anything.

 Chapter 65 - The Meaning of Life

    Chapter 65: The Meaning of Life


    Wei Huo was stunned for a long time as he held the exercise book. When another Ice Elemental eventually floated over, Wei Huo killed it while he was at it. He also got a Year Two, Class 122 workbook.


    Wei Huo went silent. He started searching his brain but could not find any memory of Year Two.


    Which school did I go to? Which class was I in? Who was my teacher?


    He could not remember anything. His memories were very vague, just like the huge essay book in Wei Huo¡¯s hands.


    Wei Huo extended a finger and tried to write his name on the snow. It was only then that he realized that he could not even write his own name properly.


    Wei Huo went all out and bought a pen and a workbook from the Item Mall. He found a protruding spot and swept away the snow. He then placed the workbook on it and picked up the pen. At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s hands started trembling.


    Since he could not write, his hands trembled uncontrollably. The name ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ that he wrote was similar to the words ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ when written on earthworms. It was curved and almost unrecognizable. Even Wei Huo himself could not recognize the name.


    It was said that some people¡¯s handwriting was too messy to even recognize at times. It had turned out to be true.


    Had this really been his school before the time halt? Wei Huo was not sure, as the textbooks he had collected had all been for the holidays, just like the huge essay book in Wei Huo¡¯s hands. The essay book only contained five essays, and the teacher had only marked the end of the essays.


    Just like the English-language essays he had seen before, there was a whole copy.


    On top of that, Wei Huo also found some physics papers, biology summer textbooks, and other similar stuff.


    Wei Huo tried hard to recall his time in high school. He was confused. Did the teacher give us summer homework back then?


    If he did not give the homework back, where would the homework be?


    Not every teacher could possibly take it home to collect it. They probably treated it as scrap paper and handed it to the person who collected the scrap paper. That explained why only Class 122¡¯s homework was found nearby.


    Wei Huo vaguely remembered that he had not attended a high school. In order for him to get into a better university, his parents had sent him to a very famous school with good college entrance examination results every year. However, Wei Huo could not remember where he had come from.


    That school had seemed very strict, but Wei Huo could not remember what had happened there.


    It seems that I was working hard on my studies back then. That¡¯s why I do not have any deep memories of my youth. It seems like I was a good student with an upright attitude.


    A moment later, Wei Huo found another exercise book. It was an English-language exercise book, but the content could no longer be read clearly. There were only a few bright red words at the end of the book. ¡°This student¡¯s attitude is extremely rude. Please redo everything!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    He felt a little guilty. Fortunately, he had not given the book back.


    Speaking of that, his English scores back then had been really poor.


    Although Wei Huo could not remember his high school life and his grades in other subjects, he still remembered that he had not done well in English.


    English was a nightmare. It was too scary!


    He seemed to have always ranked last in English back then. However, his teacher used to always curse him for ranking second to last. Had he given up on him? Or had he neglected him?


    When he saw those exercise books, Wei Huo¡¯s sealed memories seemed to get awakened again. Although they were awakened now, most of them were unclear.


    Most of the time, they were unclear because there was nothing worth reminiscing about in his high school life. However, Wei Huo still remembered that he seemed to have liked someone before, although he could no longer remember their name or looks.


    Everything had disappeared over time. Wei Huo might even forget his own name after a few centuries or a few millennia. After all, names were only useful in human society.


    If he was the only one alive in the world, he only needed to remember that he was still a human.


    Wei Huo continued his journey upward. He collected a lot of homework of Class 122 students while killing monsters. However, not all the monsters that he killed would drop their homework.


    There were still a lot of monsters along the way. Wei Huo cleared the monsters all the way to the top of the mountain. On one side of the mountain, Wei Huo saw a gigantic creature.


    It was a gigantic snowman about 30 meters tall. At that moment, the gigantic snowman was sitting on the edge of a cliff and looking at the clouds in the sky.


    Wei Huo read its description on the Information Feed.


    The Wild Giant was genderless and Epic.


    It was an extremely quiet Epic creature that sat silently at the edge of the cliff and looked at the sky. It was looking at the constantly-changing clouds like a statue.


    However, it emitted a realistic Epic-ranked imposing field. The imposing field¡¯s range was about 25 meters, which was twice the size of the three-headed snake¡¯s imposing field, and its imposing aura was stronger than that of the three-headed snake.


    Wei Huo¡¯s strength was suppressed by 70% while he was within the imposing field. Even if he activated the Massacre Mode, Wei Huo would not be able to suppress the terrifying pressure.


    Wei Huo frowned. I can¡¯t let it find me. I have to be careful.


    However, at that moment, the Wild Giant suddenly moved. It¡­ It changed position. It had been sitting at the edge of a cliff previously, but it had now decided to lie down.


    It was talking to itself while changing position. ¡°What is the meaning of life?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    An Epic Boss could think about the meaning of life?


    What was the point of living? That was a good question. In Wei Huo¡¯s opinion, the meaning of life was to live a better and more carefree life. He was no longer waiting for the time halt to be over. Wei Huo would not mind even if the time halt lasted for over 10,000 years. He had his own things to do. He wanted to become stronger while traveling, search for skills, increase his lifespan, collect Magical Stones, and study technology. His life would never end.


    However, at that moment, a test paper floated in front of the giant. It was a test paper held up by the giant, who was using its imposing aura. After all, the test paper was too small for it to handle.


    It was a Chinese paper. The gigantic snowman looked at the paper and mumbled to itself, ¡°Please write an essay with ¡®the meaning of life¡¯ as a theme. It has to be more than 800 words. What is the meaning of life?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    So it was thinking about life because of this Chinese paper?


    A moment later, the Wild Giant spoke again. ¡°Who exactly is Wei Huo? Why does he have such a deep understanding of life?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s mouth dropped open. That test paper¡­ is mine?

 Chapter 66 - Dwarf

    Chapter 66: Dwarf


    ¡°God! If you can hear this, please make wise man Wei Huo appear before me. I have too many questions I want to ask this wise man!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It seems like God can hear you.


    Right at that moment, an Ice Elemental floated in front of Wei Huo and shot an Ice Arrow in his direction. Wei Huo threw a punch and shattered the Ice Arrow along with the Ice Elemental.


    The giant was shocked as it turned around. ¡°What is it?¡±


    It then saw Wei Huo and the exercise books in his hands.


    The Wild Giant was furious. ¡°Thief, you stole the ancient scrolls I hid in the Ice Elementals! Return my ancient scrolls!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    I was wondering why the monsters dropped this homework. It was you!


    A moment later, the imposing field around the Wild Giant expanded to 50 meters.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He could not move his body under this immense pressure. The Wild Giant glared at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Return the ancient scrolls to me. I¡¯ll spare your life if you do!¡±


    Wei Huo activated the Massacre Mode and used his murderous aura to resist the aura of the Wild Giant. He then said reluctantly, ¡°This is all mine. What right do you have to say that I stole it?¡±


    The giant was stunned. ¡°Do you speak the language of the snowmen?¡± he asked.


    Language of the snowmen? Aren¡¯t you speaking Mandarin?


    Moments later, the giant asked, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. ¡°I¡¯m a human!¡±


    ¡°Human?¡± The Wild Giant¡¯s imposing aura decreased. As its imposing aura started shrinking, its anger gradually subsided. It then asked, ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re human?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s brows did not relax. How the hell am I supposed to prove this to you?


    The Wild Giant¡¯s imposing field changed, and countless exercise books and test papers automatically moved in front of Wei Huo. Wei Huo was surprised. Could the Wild Giant have the ability to control objects with its imposing field?


    The Wild Giant pointed to an ancient scroll floating in front of Wei Huo and said, ¡°These are ancient scrolls written in human language. If you¡¯re a human, you should be able to understand them. Take a look at the words on them.¡±


    Wei Huo took a few looks and read out loud. ¡°The protagonist turned around four times in this novel. What is the author trying to express by describing these four times?¡±


    The Wild Giant asked anxiously, ¡°What is the author trying to express?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    How the f*ck am I supposed to know what the author is trying to say? Isn¡¯t it normal for the protagonist to look back when there¡¯s movement?


    However, Wei Huo knew that he could not answer that way. Thus, he said, ¡°The author wanted to express his reluctance to leave because he had no choice¡­¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it halfway through his sentence. Isn¡¯t this basically f*cking him over? Wei Huo then added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the circumstances, who would have been willing to leave their hometown? Who is the author describing? Did the author live during wartime? Oh¡­ You have to know the history behind that time. In order to survive, people had no choice but to leave their hometowns.¡±


    The Wild Giant was stunned. He retracted his imposing aura and said, ¡°I believe you. Even if you¡¯re not human, you must be an expert in human history and culture. You came just in time, expert. I have too many questions I need an answer to.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He checked the Wild Giant¡¯s intelligence and realized that it was only at 69. That intelligence was considered high for other creatures, but it was not that high for humans.


    Wei Huo looked at the respectful expression on the Wild Giant¡¯s face and thought to himself, I might be able to get a free fighter. Plus, there must be something good at a place guarded by the Epic stage. Where can I get that?


    At that thought, Wei Huo waved his hand and said, ¡°If you have any questions, go ahead. Have you heard of human research experts? I am one!¡±


    The Wild Giant was shocked. It became more respectful as it carefully grabbed an Ice Elemental from the imposing field and smashed it into pieces. The water it contained automatically evaporated, and an English-language test paper appeared a moment later. The Wild Giant moved the English-language test paper in front of Wei Huo in an imposing manner and asked, ¡°Expert, do you know what the content of this test paper means? I¡¯ve been studying it for a long time, but I¡¯ve yet to figure it out. It seems to be written in another human language.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    My English was never good to begin with. Plus, I¡¯ve forgotten everything after such a long time!


    Wei Huo was on the verge of tears. Can you give me a Chinese paper?


    Moments later, Wei Huo said, ¡°This language is known as English. It is formed with 26 letters as a basis. I have not studied it deeply, but I do know that ¡®good¡¯ means good and ¡®no problem¡¯ means no problem.¡±


    The Wild Giant was stunned. It then said in shock, ¡°Master, not only are you proficient in the language of the snowman race, but you are also proficient in human languages. If I had not been ordered to guard this place, I would have brought you back to the snowman race. The human science enthusiasts would definitely welcome you!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Truth be told, Wei Huo did not understand. Aren¡¯t you speaking Mandarin? Could the players have an automatic translation system that can translate other languages?


    Also, what¡¯s up with human science aficionados? It¡¯s only been 300 years, yet humans have become subjects of anthropology?


    Wei Huo pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Do you know which race I am from?¡±


    The Wild Giant said, ¡°You must come from the dwarf race, right? You actually said that you are a human. It seems like you were too engrossed in your performance. However, I sometimes also say that I am a human. After all, humans are our common ancestors.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    What the hell? Say that again.


    The Wild Giant added, ¡°Based on the style of human buildings, a human body should be slender and long. An adult should be about 20 meters tall, and a child should be at least seven or eight meters tall. The technological content of human buildings is too high, and we can¡¯t destroy or enter them. However, the disappearance of humans is still a puzzle.¡±


    Buildings? Are you talking about those tall buildings? Humans disappeared out of nowhere? Have you not noticed the motionless humans?


    Wei Huo retorted, ¡°You think the buildings are so tall because humans are tall, but there are also buildings that are not tall. What¡¯s up with the low buildings?¡±


    The Wild Giant said, ¡°Master, are you checking my human knowledge level again? The buildings that aren¡¯t tall are meant for humans¡¯ pets. After all, they often mention pets like cats and dogs in their essays. Which one of them isn¡¯t six to seven meters tall? The buildings must be meant to be inhabited by them. Humans have feelings for pets!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Is this what you know about humans?


    Wei Huo then asked, ¡°What do you think those countless dwarf statues are?¡±


    The Wild Giant said, ¡°Countless dwarf statues? What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never seen them!¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Could none of the humans protected by the golden light be visible?

 Chapter 67 - Cultivation Scr

    Chapter 67: Cultivation Scroll


    Wei Huo kept thinking. What is one¡¯s presence? Why is my presence so weak?


    Humans had eyes, ears, and noses, but why would they ignore a particular person?


    Was it because the human brain automatically selected unimportant information, or was it because the brain waves emitted by a person who was easily neglected were so weak that they were not easily noticed?


    So humans are ignored by these creatures because they do not have any thoughts and have not emitted any brain waves ever since the time halt?


    If that was the case, would his presence increase as he grew stronger?


    Upon seeing that Wei Huo was deep in thought, the Wild Giant stopped talking. It did not dare to disturb Wei Huo, as this was usually known as an epiphany among their species!


    Generally speaking, one¡¯s strength would increase after each epiphany.


    That was why they were so passionate about human science. The more thorough a person was when it came to human science, the stronger they were.


    Wei Huo lifted his head with confusion in his eyes. Moments later, this confusion disappeared.


    Wei Huo pushed those questions to the back of his mind, as it would be meaningless to think about them now. Rather than doing so, he might as well ask the Wild Giant for advice on how to become Epic-ranked and find out why it was guarding this place.


    Wei Huo asked the Wild Giant, ¡°How did you reach the Epic stage? Do you know anything about reaching it?¡±


    Wei Huo knew that players had an automatic translation system. The word ¡®Epic¡¯ would be translated according to each player¡¯s understanding, and the other party¡¯s answer would be translated into a language that they could understand.


    However, Wei Huo had not expected that the Wild Giant would scratch its head and say, ¡°Are you asking how I came to own this imposing field? That is because I found an ancient scroll of the humans and had an epiphany after reading it a few hundred times. That¡¯s how I obtained the imposing field.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What the hell is that? An epiphany? Are you the protagonist? Did you level up by having an epiphany?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Which ancient scroll? Do you have it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The Wild Giant hesitated. Moments later, he said, ¡°You¡¯re an expert at human science. You might gain a special understanding after reading this ancient scroll. Please tell me if you have a new understanding!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    The Wild Giant immediately clenched his fists and threw a punch at the snow. His terrifying fist smashed into the snow and a shockwave spread out instantly. In a moment, the entire snowy mountain trembled and countless snow fell.


    It was an avalanche!


    The Wild Giant¡¯s punch had triggered a terrifying avalanche. The moment the Wild Giant threw a punch, Wei Huo felt the imposing field it was emitting. This was another use of the imposing field.


    It turned out that not only could the imposing field suppress the enemy¡¯s strength, but it could also shrink and increase one¡¯s defense. In addition, it could concentrate on increasing the destructive power of the fist.


    The avalanche caused a huge pile of snow to rush down. Lightning Qi surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body at the foot of the mountain. The accumulated snow all vaporized into steam.


    The Wild Giant did not have much of a reaction. From its point of view, the avalanche was like a wave at the edge of a river. It even advanced through the avalanche and arrived at the cave. As the snow was scattered everywhere, a huge cave appeared on one side of the mountain.


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes lit up. Could an Epic-ranked cultivation technique be hidden in the cave?


    Was it a spirit-refining technique?


    The Wild Giant could not enter the cave, but it could reach in with its hand and use the imposing field to drive anything inside. This time, it reached out with its hand and then pulled it back. There was a huge block of ice in its hand.


    In a moment, the ice melted and evaporated, leaving only a thick book in its hands.


    The Wild Giant approached Wei Huo and opened its hand. A book floated in front of Wei Huo.


    The Wild Giant had already reached the Epic stage after reading this book a few hundred times. Given my intelligence, I probably won¡¯t even need to read it a few hundred times. Epic stage, here I come!


    Wei Huo grabbed the book but was dumbfounded a moment later.


    The words ¡®The Legend of Normal People¡¯s Cultivation¡¯ were on the cover. The two small words ¡®First Volume¡¯ were also on the cover, and every word seemed complicated. Wei Huo hurriedly opened the book and saw a catalog and some familiar content.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Before he could speak, the Wild Giant spoke first. ¡°This must be a human cultivation technique. As long as we understand this cultivation technique and cultivate it to the extreme, we will be able to shatter the void and ascend to become humans!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Ascend to become humans? You probably don¡¯t know that humans are much weaker than you guys.


    The Wild Giant said, ¡°The reason humans disappeared must be because they all ascended into the human realm. After all, a heaven-defying cultivation technique like this can only be sold for 59 yuan. This means that humans are a race of cultivators. There might be Epic-ranked creatures everywhere on the streets. That¡¯s the only way to explain why they can create buildings that can¡¯t be destroyed. They can even fly into the sky without wings. Despite not having gills, they can also dive into the deep sea. They can even move mountains and fill seas to change the landscape.¡±


    Wei Huo finally understood that humans were already considered gods by the snowmen. To them, humans were omnipotent, just like they were in the eyes of Demonic Ants.


    Soon, the Wild Giant lifted two huge stones and smashed them in front of Wei Huo. It then said, ¡°Master, these are the notes I took after reading this ancient scroll. Please take a look and tell me if anything is wrong.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at the huge rock, which was over 10 meters in diameter, and looked at the dense runes on it.


    I can¡¯t f*cking understand them!


    It seemed like the automatic translation system only translated languages and not words. How could I understand the language of the snowmen?


    Wei Huo glanced at it and focused his attention on ¡®The Legend of Normal People¡¯s Cultivation¡¯ in his hand. He then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys find it weird? Based on your conjectures, humans have huge bodies. Why are the ancient scrolls so small? Doesn¡¯t that go against your speculations?¡±


    The Wild Giant said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that humans must have used the power of space technology. After all, there were too many scrolls in the era of mankind. If all of them had been manufactured, it would have been impossible to keep them. That¡¯s why we used space technology to shrink the ancient scrolls. However, this technology was lost, so we can¡¯t magnify the ancient scrolls.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It seemed like every creature had a powerful imagination. What would you do if you encountered a real human?


    However, the time halt would definitely last a long time. It might even last tens of thousands of years, so it would be meaningless to think about such a long period.


    Wei Huo held ¡®The Legend of Normal People¡¯s Cultivation¡¯ in his hand and said with certainty, ¡°This ancient book is not complete yet. In my opinion, there are at least 11 books left. This book describes how mortals cultivate to the Immortal Realm. If you can accumulate 12 books, you will be able to obtain the complete cultivation method to become an Immortal!¡±

 Chapter 68 - Dragon Gate

    Chapter 68: Dragon Gate


    The giant was shocked. ¡°Master, you only flipped through a few pages yet you already know that the novel is incomplete. I only realized it after reading it over 70 times!¡±


    Wei Huo pursed his lips. Should I tell you that I¡¯ve read the whole version more than once?


    Wei Huo understood that this had nothing to do with the book and that the other party had entered the Epic stage because of the system setting.


    Wei Huo returned the book. The giant was confused. How many pages have you read? Are you looking down on this ancient scroll?


    However, a moment later, a strong gust of wind came from the sky. A giant eagle had been hidden in the clouds. The giant eagle descended and grabbed the scroll in Wei Huo¡¯s hands with its claws before soaring into the sky.


    Wei Huo and the Wild Giant were both shocked. Wei Huo was shocked because he had activated the Massacre Mode. Even with the God View, he had not been able to detect the giant eagle¡¯s approach.


    The Wild Giant was shocked that its ancient scroll had been stolen. Furious, it wanted to scream out loud. It also wanted to use its powerful sound wave to knock the giant eagle down, but it suddenly remembered that its ancient scroll was in the other party¡¯s hands. If it used this move, the scroll might be destroyed.


    However, it was quick-witted. It reached out with its hand toward the snow and grabbed a huge pile. It then formed a huge snowball and aimed at the giant eagle.


    The huge snowball flew straight toward the eagle. However, just as the snowball was about to hit the giant eagle, a flame suddenly fell from the sky. The flame instantly made the huge snowball evaporate. Soon after that, a huge Black Dragon descended from the clouds and its imposing aura instantly engulfed the giant eagle. The terrifying imposing field of the aura immediately tore the giant eagle into pieces and grabbed the ¡®The Legend of Normal People¡¯s Cultivation¡¯.


    The Wild Giant was furious. It roared at the Black Dragon, ¡°Are you a dragon of the Black Dragon Tribe? Hand over the ancient scroll. Otherwise, the snowmen and the Black Dragon Tribe will become enemies!¡±


    The Black Dragon had yet to leave after obtaining the ancient scroll. It flew in circles in the air and said in a particularly disdainful tone, ¡°I¡¯d heard that a snowman had an Epic-ranked scroll many times. I¡¯d been waiting here for over 30 years until I finally got this scroll!¡±


    However, the Black Dragon spoke in its language, and the Wild Giant could not understand it. The Wild Giant roared anxiously, ¡°What is it talking about?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It said that it has been lying in wait for 30 years to get this scroll.¡±


    The Wild Giant was stunned. ¡°You speak the dragon language?¡± he asked.


    Moments later, the Wild Giant told Wei Huo, ¡°Tell the Black Dragon that you want him to return my ancient scrolls. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be rude to it.¡±


    Was that useful?


    Wei Huo pursed his lips, lifted his head, and roared, ¡°Listen to me, Black Dragon. Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. The scroll you got is fake. If you don¡¯t want to die, practice according to the contents of the book!¡±


    The Black Dragon continued flying in circles in the sky and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the language of the snowman race? I¡¯ve been hiding here for 30 years. After listening to this guy talking to himself for 30 years, I¡¯ve already understood their language.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The giant had been talking to itself for 30 years!


    Wei Huo thought about it. If you have the scroll, why are you loitering around here?


    Moments later, Wei Huo laughed and said, ¡°Black Dragon, you didn¡¯t leave after obtaining the scroll, right? You don¡¯t understand human language, do you? What¡¯s the point of getting the scroll then?¡±


    The Black Dragon said in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about the human language? That¡¯s not why I¡¯m still here. I¡¯m staying for the Divine Temple left behind by the humans. The Black Dragon Army is on its way here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave immediately. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave once the Black Dragon Army arrives!¡±


    Black Dragon Army? If you were using the Black Dragon Army, would you have waited for 30 years and then let us go?


    Wei Huo was still talking to the Black Dragon, but the Wild Giant was not going to be polite to it. He grabbed two huge stones and hurled them toward the Black Dragon. However, the Black Dragon was too tall and needed to overcome its gravitational force to fly. That was why the Black Dragon managed to dodge them easily.


    Wei Huo thought that there was only one reason the Black Dragon had not left. It was stalling for time. It had to be up to something. If it had used a Giant Eagle to steal the scroll, would it also use other creatures?


    Something was not right. I should leave the mountain as soon as possible!


    Just as Wei Huo was about to move, the Wild Giant roared, ¡°Where are you going? Are you a spy sent by the Black Dragon?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the Wild Giant threw a punch at Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo dodged the punch, but the vibrating wave produced by the punch still sent Wei Huo flying for over ten meters.


    Upon seeing the internal strife between Wei Huo and the Wild Giant, the Black Dragon roared with laughter. It kept flying in circles in the air, fanning the flames. ¡°Fight! Fight and kill him!¡±


    The Wild Giant was indeed worthy of its name. It was too easily angered and it did not even consider the possibility of Wei Huo not being a spy. It also did not consider that killing the Black Dragon in the sky was a priority.


    However, Wei Huo understood the main point. Why had the Black Dragon not left even after obtaining the scroll? It had to be because of that cave. There had to be some kind of treasure in that cave!


    Wei Huo turned around and ran toward the cave. Both the Wild Giant and the Black Dragon panicked at the same time. The Wild Giant roared, ¡°You are indeed a spy!¡±


    The Black Dragon roared, ¡°Stop now, or you¡¯ll face my anger, thief!¡±


    Wei Huo did not listen. He activated his Lightning Change State and rushed into the cave. Although the cave entrance was huge, it could not accommodate two beasts.


    The Black Dragon descended from the sky and spat out a mouthful of dragon flames. The dragon flames were extremely hot and instantly melted the snow around the cave. The dragon flames scattered into the cave and headed straight for Wei Huo. However, Wei Huo had already whipped out his Shadow Blade.


    A moment later, a faint blue shield protected Wei Huo. The flames descended, but Wei Huo did not feel any warmth at all. The snow in the cave melted and turned into thick steam.


    Wei Huo saw that his Shadow Blade¡¯s usage time had increased to 1/2. The invincible Shadow Blade was indeed extraordinary, but he could use it again.


    Wei Huo put his Shadow Blade away and landed in the cave. It was a vertical cave. After about 17 to 18 meters, Wei Huo¡¯s feet finally touched the ground. Soon, Wei Huo saw a gigantic golden gate.


    It was a gilded gate with a lifelike five-clawed golden dragon carved on it. The golden dragon was threatening to emerge from the gate.


    The two words ¡®Dragon Gate¡¯ were carved on the golden gate in traditional Chinese characters.

 Chapter 69 - Greedy Snake

    Chapter 69: Greedy Snake


    Wei Huo landed in front of the Dragon Gate steadily. Before he could do anything, the Black Dragon¡¯s voice came from outside the cave. ¡°You must have a death wish if you stole my possession!¡±


    However, at that moment, the Wild Giant roared, ¡°Black Dragon, how dare you descend?¡±


    Boom!


    A loud sound came from outside the cave, followed by violent sounds of battle. Sounds of ice howling and flames raging were heard. The entire snowy mountain was shaking, and snow and melted snow were falling from the cave¡¯s entrance.


    Wei Huo ignored them and walked toward the Dragon Gate alone. He knocked on the Dragon Gate and tried to find a way to open it.


    Was there a trap?


    Wei Huo searched the area and knocked on every wall. However, there were no clues.


    Wei Huo then observed the golden dragon carved on the Dragon Gate. The golden dragon was lifelike as it stared at him with its pair of dragon eyes. No matter where you stood, those dragon eyes seemed to be staring at you, giving you the feeling that the golden dragon was alive.


    The Wild Giant and the Black Dragon were still fighting outside the cave. A hole was torn open in the cave, and sunlight shone on the golden dragon¡¯s body. In the end, the golden dragon¡¯s scales emitted a seven-colored radiance.


    Wei Huo immediately moved forward to check on the scales, which had turned seven different colors. Wei Huo touched the scales with his hand and realized that they could move. He tried to move them until they reached 180 degrees. The entire golden gate let out a dragon¡¯s roar.


    It was a deafening roar. Wei Huo covered his ears as the two colossi outside the cave stopped fighting.


    As people said, Dragons have reverse scales, and they will be angered when one touches them. The golden dragon¡¯s scales were all neatly arranged, yet I insisted on twisting one of them. No wonder the golden dragon is angry.


    The golden dragon was furious, but the golden gate gradually opened. Wei Huo walked in but stopped after a few steps.


    A gigantic LCD screen had appeared in front of him. There were two words on the screen: Dragon Transformation.


    Two more words were under them: Start Game.


    Wei Huo was stunned. Was this another mini-game? However, he had never heard of such a mini-game. It felt awesome to be transformed into a python!


    Wei Huo did not dare be careless. He stretched his fingers, patted his head, and took a few deep breaths. Once he was fully prepared, he tapped the start button.


    A moment later, a familiar game sound effect was heard. Soon, a three-meter-long snake appeared on the screen. Not far ahead of it was a small glowing red dot.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Isn¡¯t this¡­ just a greedy snake?


    The snake on the screen started moving forward automatically. Wei Huo could change the snake¡¯s direction by clicking. Every time a small dot was eaten, the snake would lengthen by another slot. Gradually, the snake became long.


    This greedy game was no match for Wei Huo. The screen was only so big, and there were only so many dots. Sooner or later, the snake would grow to the same size as the screen. What would happen to the game then? Would it be cleared?


    Wei Huo clicked repeatedly. The snake grew larger and longer, turned into a huge snake, and finally filled the screen.


    ¡°Time to clear this level, right?¡±


    Wei Huo clicked on the last dot on the screen. The snake¡¯s head turned around and slithered toward the last dot. However, at that moment, something unexpected happened. The screen cracked and the snake¡¯s head popped out of the dot.


    Wei Huo was so shocked that he nearly jumped back. However, he realized that the shattering screen was a special effect created by the screen itself. Just like a 3D movie, the screen did not crack.


    The greedy game was not over yet. The snake broke the system and its own limits. It then tore through the void, rushed out of the game, and arrived in reality!


    Of course, it was still the reality on the screen.


    The gluttonous snake rushed out of the computer screen and arrived at the player¡¯s home. Wei Huo clicked on the player and the gluttonous snake swallowed the player a moment later.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The 2D game had become a 3D game of gluttony and snake-eating simulation.


    Wei Huo continued controlling the snake. The snake, which was greedy for food, ate almost everything, including computers, tables, chairs, and doors. As long as its mouth could swallow something, it could eat it in one bite. Most importantly, every time the snake ate something, its body would grow larger.


    At that moment, Wei Huo thought of something. The limit has been removed. Evolution is limitless.


    Wei Huo did not have any time to think about this, as the gluttonous snake was still moving forward. Wei Huo had to control its direction. This time, he steered it onto the street. The gluttonous snake¡¯s body had grown to about 50 to 60 meters long, and its head was as huge as a giant python¡¯s. That was why the pedestrians fled in all directions in terror.


    The gluttonous snake continued its journey. It ate cars and road signs until the army appeared. Numerous tanks and helicopters attacked the snake, whose body would shrink every time it was attacked.


    In order to avoid death, Wei Huo could only control the gluttonous snake and make it swallow the planes and tanks. Every time the gluttonous snake swallowed a tank, a gun barrel would evolve from its body and automatically fire missiles.


    Wei Huo was confused. Was the snake still greedy?


    The gluttonous snake had evolved into a robot. Its body was still growing, and normal human weapons could no longer do anything to it. Humans could only choose to use nuclear weapons.


    The moment the humans in the game chose nuclear weapons, a countdown and a quest appeared on the top left corner of Wei Huo¡¯s screen.


    ¡°Please find and use nuclear weapons within an hour. Otherwise, the game will be over.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    This was no longer about gluttony!


    Wei Huo controlled the gluttonous snake and charged into a military base before crashing into a mountain. The mountain was hollowed out, and there was a lot of military equipment hidden in it. Most importantly, there were nuclear weapons in the mountain!


    The gluttonous snake swallowed a few nuclear warheads with one bite and evolved again in a moment. Its body emitted radiation and expanded once again. At that moment, humans could no longer resist the gluttonous snake.


    The snake continued its journey. It ate the tall building, swallowed the mountain, and swallowed every nuclear weapon thrown at it. It would then become larger and stronger.


    The greedy snake circled the Earth and ate everything it could. In the end, it lifted its head and stared at the sky. Its eyes met Wei Huo¡¯s.


    Wei Huo frowned. In the snake¡¯s eyes, Wei Huo saw a will that surpassed everything.


    A moment later, the gluttonous snake jumped up and charged toward the screen.


    The screen cracked again!

 Chapter 70 - Lost Technology

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The screen shattered again, but the gluttonous snake still did not rush out of the game. The screen was just a special effect. The gluttonous snake rushed out of the Earth and swallowed the Moon. Its body grew again after consuming the Moon, and Wei Huo could control it and make it rampage the Solar System.


    However, Wei Huo did not control the gluttonous snake. He instead fell into deep thought. Could there be something special about this game?


    Wei Huo thought about it and decided to control the gluttonous snake as it charged toward the sun. However, halfway through its journey, the gluttonous snake started struggling. It seemed like it was unwilling to reach the sun and it even managed to escape Wei Huo¡¯s control several times to swim back.


    Wei Huo was confused. Is this a system setting? Or does the gluttonous snake have its own thoughts in the game? If I continued controlling it and made it swallow everything in the universe, would it really rush out of the game world and come to the real world?


    This was a terrifying game.


    A scary game did not have terrifying elements, nor did it create a horrifying atmosphere. It knew how humans thought and made humans fear reality.


    Wei Huo understood at that moment. The game was simple, but it prevented the snake from getting a high score. If the snake got a high score, the whole universe would be destroyed at once!


    If one did not have guts, one would not have a better heritage!


    Wei Huo felt like his life was a one-on-one game. If he made the decision to continue cultivating this gluttonous snake, he would have to face the monster he created one day.


    So¡­ should I do it or not?


    Wei Huo made a decision at that moment. He controlled the snake¡¯s head and made it swallow Mercury. Then, it swallowed Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn. Once the snake became big enough, it would swallow the sun in one bite.


    There was nothing in the universe that could stop the snake anymore. Wei Huo started making the snake devour things like crazy. The Milky Way, the Exodus Star System¡­ At the last moment, the gluttonous monster grew to an unlimited size and almost broke through the universe. Wei Huo hesitated for three more seconds before controlling the snake and making it swallow Earth.


    Click! The screen cracked again!


    This time, the screen really shattered. The game did not show that it was over, nor did it show that it had been cleared, as the game screen had shattered.


    At the same time, terrifying sounds of thunder were coming from outside the cave. Wei Huo was too engrossed in his game to realize that it was already dark outside. The battle between the Wild Giant and the Black Dragon seemed to have ended. There were only sounds of thunder and flashes of lightning outside. The atmosphere was as tense as if doomsday had arrived.


    However, nothing happened after he waited for three minutes. Wei Huo touched his nose and realized that he was overthinking things. This was just a game, and the screen would break when one cleared it. The game¡¯s purpose was to scare the player.


    Through the shattered screen, Wei Huo saw a new tunnel. He decided to enter the new tunnel and then saw a technologically-advanced metal tunnel.


    Wei Huo continued his journey. After a few steps, he arrived at a floating platform. Wei Huo saw a gigantic spacecraft standing on it.


    It was a silver-white spacecraft in the shape of a fan. The front was small, the back was huge, and there were two huge nozzles at its end. Wei Huo took out his scanner. After scanning it for more than three minutes, a ¡®particle thruster¡¯ blueprint appeared on his blueprint interface.


    This was lost technology!


    Wei Huo knew that he had killed it this time. There were definitely all kinds of Black Technology on this ship. Of course, his scanner was real Black Technology. No matter how advanced and complicated technology was, he could always turn it into a blueprint.


    Wei Huo jumped down from the platform. When he landed on the surface of the ship, not a single sound was coming from it. The materials on the surface of the ship were arranged neatly. There was not a single vibration when they collided with Wei Huo¡¯s feet.


    Wei Huo was curious about the materials needed to build this ship. Unfortunately, his scanner could not scan the whole ship. He could only scan it part by part.


    Wei Huo scanned the surroundings and found some blueprints for laser turrets, antimatter guns, energy shields, and other stuff. However, this was all the advanced technology that was on the surface of the ship. One had to enter the ship to obtain more.


    Wei Huo finally found the cabin door of the ship after searching for a long time. However, the cabin door was sealed shut and was extraordinarily hard. Wei Huo pulled out Tiamat and slashed it dozens of times, but it did not leave a single trace.


    Wei Huo estimated that the ship was protected by rules. One could only open the cabin door by unlocking it.


    Wei Huo began searching his surroundings. Soon, he found a cabin. The cabin was completely buried in soil. If it was not for Wei Huo¡¯s Massacre Mode, he would not have found it. When he dug out the cabin, he saw a woman lying in it.


    Humans were already dead if they were not being protected by the golden light.


    Wei Huo guessed that this could be a storyteller. He then opened the hibernation chamber. The woman was wearing a Super Weaver. Based on Wei Huo¡¯s knowledge, this Super Weaver was not a product that humans could manufacture at the moment. Currently, Wei Huo was the only human who could craft Super Weavers.


    That person had to be a character in the story. She was God¡¯s character. She was a corpse.


    Wei Huo searched the cabin and found a navigation recorder. Fortunately, it had electricity.


    Most importantly, Wei Huo knew how to control this thing.


    Erm¡­


    There was only one voice recorder and one play button. The navigation recorder had been designed to cut corners!


    Wei Huo tapped the play button and a woman¡¯s voice came from the recorder. ¡°In the 357th year of the Wild Age, we found a planet our race can survive on. We are trying to descend on this planet to collect samples. There is a snowy mountain¡­ That¡¯s not good! Some monsters on the snowy mountain have attacked us with unknown methods! The ship has lost control! The ship has lost control!¡±


    A series of weird noises was followed by various explosions. The people¡¯s panicked voices were followed by the sound of a huge spacecraft crashing. Then, everything went quiet.


    Wei Huo was confused. That was it.


    At that moment, the recorder spoke again. ¡°The ship has crashed. There are no signs of damage on its surface. However, the ship¡¯s AI has been destroyed. The monsters attacked us with an unknown method, and we can¡¯t fight back. The spacecraft¡¯s ultra-lightspeed communication device cannot be used, and I can¡¯t communicate with my people. I can only leave the navigation recorder behind and then use the life-saving system to power it up. If you are from the future or from another civilization, please bring this recorder to my people.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    How could something as important as a navigator record say so little? You did not even say which civilization you belonged to!


    Wei Huo felt that the game was not completed yet. There were too many bugs, and many places needed to be repaired.

 Chapter 71 - Robot

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    That was why God had not developed this civilization yet. The reason he could not enter the ship was because the details of the ship had yet to be developed.


    After all, this was not a complete version of the game. A lot of the game¡¯s content had yet to be completed. Just like the Dragon Palace, the Thunder Pond had not been produced yet, and Wei Huo made use of bugs to upgrade it.


    However, this was what a trial version should be like!


    The recorder did not mention anything about entering the ship. Wei Huo searched for an entrance, but there were no other hibernation chambers around him. It seemed like God was just doing this for show.


    Wei Huo dug a hole and buried the woman. He then scanned the hibernation chamber and found a blueprint for it.


    He had gained a lot from this trip. The laser turrets, antimatter guns, and energy shields were all good things. However, he was not willing to enter the ship or obtain it.


    Wei Huo looked around again and started knocking on the ground with his hunting knife. He found scratches on the spacecraft¡¯s particle thruster.


    The spacecraft¡¯s thruster could be destroyed?


    If one could not find any clues while playing a puzzle game, one could use the mouse to click randomly. At times, one could also find clues this way. If one could not find any different clues when playing a puzzle game, one could still clear the game.


    That was the advantage of messing around.


    Wei Huo began dismantling the spacecraft¡¯s particle thruster. He mumbled as he did so. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the fact that reality has turned into a game!¡±


    After dismantling the non-particle thrusters, Wei Huo realized that he could enter the ship. However, there was nothing in the ship. He scanned the ship with his scanner but did not find any new blueprints. Some of the rooms were locked, and he could not enter them until he entered the captain¡¯s cabin.


    How could a normal room be sealed so tightly when the captain¡¯s cabin could be entered so easily?


    Indeed, one could not compete with the game¡¯s content, let alone with the trial version.


    Wei Huo arrived at the captain¡¯s cabin and found many devices. However, none of them could be activated. It seemed like there was no energy left.


    Wei Huo searched around and found the engine room of the ship. He scanned it with his scanner and obtained the blueprint for the nuclear fusion energy generator. Wei Huo studied it and realized that the ship was still using electricity.


    Since there was electricity, this was much simpler.


    Wei Huo used the God of Thunder Skill. His inner Qi turned into electricity crazily and entered the ship. Soon, all the corridor lamps in the ship lit up.


    Wei Huo¡¯s left eye turned into a Thunder Eye. He saw the direction of the magnetic field and the electric field. He then found the storage room of the ship and scanned it with his scanner. A blueprint for a super energy battery appeared on the blueprint interface.


    It¡¯s only a blueprint? Can¡¯t I take this energy battery away?


    Wei Huo tried to destroy it but realized that the energy battery could not be destroyed. The whole spacecraft was protected by rules except for the particle thruster. However, the thruster had been dismantled by him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At least parts could be taken away.


    Wei Huo charged the energy battery for half an hour before leaving the energy room to find other useful items. Soon, he found the spacecraft¡¯s armory. There was sealed technological armor in the armory.


    Wei Huo used the scanner on it.


    ¡®Strike Armor: The most commonly seen motor armor in the Milky Way. It can increase the user¡¯s Attack by 300 points.¡¯


    It was full-body armor. Although it was a little similar to Iron Man¡¯s red armor, it was much bulkier than that.


    If Wei Huo put on armor that was about two meters tall, he would look fat.


    After Wei Huo put on the armor, he realized that his God View was gone. He had been in Massacre Mode to prevent all kinds of accidents from happening. However, to his surprise, his murderous aura could not penetrate the armor!


    This armor actually had the ability to protect one¡¯s soul!


    This meant that this armor could resist an Epic-ranked imposing field!


    Wei Huo finally understood that humans relied on power armor to fight against Epic-ranked creatures.


    Epic-ranked creatures were not invincible. As long as humans had power armor, they could resist an Epic-ranked imposing field and kill Epic-ranked creatures!


    The power armor was equipped with electricity, and its energy was currently at 0%. Wei Huo used his God of Thunder Skill to charge it. After he charged it, various information appeared in his helmet in Mandarin.


    Wei Huo was confused. What? The whole universe speaks and uses Mandarin?


    When the battery reached 5%, Wei Huo could move on his own. The armor had an automatic coordination ability that could detect his brain waves. As long as he had a thought, the armor would react automatically with a slight movement of his hands and feet.


    Wei Huo hopped around in the armor and realized that it was not difficult to control it. Although there was a slight delay, getting familiar with it was no different from controlling his body.


    There was nothing left in the ship after he found the armor. The ship¡¯s AI was damaged, and it could not take off. That was why Wei Huo could not escape on this ship. He could only leave the cave with the armor he had.


    When he walked out of the cave, it was snowing heavily in the sky. It was pitch-black in front of him, and a black shadow was rushing toward him. It was a huge fist called Fist of the Wild Snow Giant!


    Wei Huo threw a punch, and the two fists collided. Air waves rose up, and the snow was lifted. At that moment, the Wild Giant unleashed its imposing aura again. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not feel anything.


    The power armor could indeed resist the imposing field!


    It also added 300 to his Attack!


    Wei Huo threw a punch at the snow-white fist. The Wild Giant trembled and took a few steps back. Snowflakes fell from its body.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Wild Giant asked in shock.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    You don¡¯t recognize me because I changed clothes?


    ¡°Wait, I got it!¡± the Wild Giant said in pleasant surprise. ¡°You¡¯re that legendary human creature. You¡¯re a robot, right?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The snowman¡¯s imagination was extraordinary!


    The Wild Giant added, ¡°According to the ancient books, robots have no souls and are very powerful. You are not afraid of my imposing field and you can also defeat me. Plus, your body is full of machinery. You are indeed a robot!¡±


    Wei Huo started talking like a robot. ¡°Sending feedback. There are obstacles at the intersection ahead. Requesting instructions. Instruction request failed. AI10086 will be automatically cleared away!¡±


    Shocked, the Wild Giant retreated to one side and observed Wei Huo cautiously.


    Wei Huo saw the Wild Giant move aside and said, ¡°The barrier has disappeared. AI10086 will be moving forward.¡±


    When he said that, the Wild Giant walked forward with a stunned expression while watching Wei Huo leave.

 Chapter 72 - The Greatness of Ordinary People

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo did not want to dwell on this anymore. He had already gained what he needed. It was time to descend from the mountain. Wei Sha and the rhinoceros were still waiting for him at the foot of the mountain.


    However, Wei Huo realized that the Wild Giant was following him and observing Wei Huo with its curious eyes.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. How long are you going to follow me for? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be guarding this snowy mountain?


    Wei Huo moved down the mountain step by step, and the Wild Giant followed him closely. It did not care what the Ice Elementals were until they surrounded Wei Huo. As long as they dared to enter his range, he would attack them. That was a system setting.


    Wei Huo clenched his fists and got ready to attack as he watched the approaching Ice Elementals. However, the Wild Giant shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, a few Ice Elementals evaporated and a Chinese paper floated in the air.


    The Wild Giant grabbed the paper in its hand and said, ¡°That was close. Let me take a look at that ancient scroll. Yes, I¡¯ll write an essay on ¡®What¡¯s Great¡¯. Isn¡¯t that my favorite kind of essay? Let me see who this author is. He wrote ¡®The Greatness of Ordinary People¡¯.¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but stop in his tracks. Why does this essay sound so familiar?


    The Wild Giant took the paper and started reading it. ¡°The Greatness of Ordinary People by author Wei Huo. A drop of water may be ordinary, but it nourishes an inch of land. A ray of light may be common, but it illuminates the darkness. A grain may be ordinary, but it feeds a strand of life¡­¡±


    The Wild Giant continued reading, but Wei Huo could not take it anymore. He held his own forehead and trembled. It¡¯s f*cking awkward to have someone read my high school essay in such an exposing manner!


    Please don¡¯t read it! Can you read it silently? Can you read it silently?


    ¡°We only remember the Great-Marquis Zhuge from Space City, Ma Xin, but who knows how to face an army of veterans with a straight face? How can an ordinary person¡¯s silent sacrifice make these people appear noble?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. He suddenly heard a trembling sound come from the giant. He turned around and saw the giant crying as it was reading. Wei Huo had never seen the snowman crying, but he saw it today.


    ¡°Normal people pay silently without getting fame or wealth. Their life¡¯s efforts will only be repaid at that moment. The meaning of their life is to be sacrificed for the main character, allowing the main character to gain both fame and wealth. Without ordinary people¡¯s silent sacrifice, how could the main character achieve greatness? We only see those glorious characters in history, but we don¡¯t know that even more unknown people have been buried. So what if Xiang Yu doesn¡¯t have a strong army of 100,000 soldiers? So what if Zhou Yu doesn¡¯t have a strong army of 50,000 soldiers? So what if he burns the wall?¡±


    The Wild Giant was reading his essay excitedly while Wei Huo was dumbfounded. I wrote this. How could I write such a thing?¡¯


    The Wild Giant was crying while reading. Wei Huo could not understand. Why are you crying?


    As the Wild Giant was talking loudly, a weird sound came from under the snowy mountain. At first, Wei Huo thought that Ice Elementals and Snow Worms were surging toward him. However, moments later, Wei Huo saw a pair of Wingless Crawling Dragons.


    ¡®Wingless Crawling Dragon, Normal Rank.¡¯


    Numerous Crawling Dragons climbed down the snowy mountain and attacked Wei Huo the moment they saw him. Wei Huo frowned and said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Information immediately appeared in the helmet of the power armor. Even at night, the helmet could mark the location of the Crawling Dragons.


    Is there anything special about this power armor?


    Wei Huo waved his hand and a mini submachine gun immediately extended from the armor on his arm. ¡°Da Da Da!¡± The mini submachine gun immediately launched an attack. Countless bullets were shot from it, causing blood to splatter everywhere.


    Wei Huo¡¯s raised arms were a little stiff. He was not used to such attacks, as he had never come into contact with guns before.


    What is the weapon on my left hand?


    Wei Huo lifted his left hand. At that thought, a sharp blade popped up on his left hand.


    He had a sharp blade in his left hand and a rifle in his right hand? Why was this so weird?


    Wei Huo was not used to not using his right hand. He put his knife away and cut a Crawling Dragon in half.


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that the power armor was melee armor!


    He charged down the mountain. He had realized that the Crawling Dragons were not targeting him at all. If he had not blocked their way, the Crawling Dragons would not have attacked him. They were not targeting the Wild Snow Giant either. They were heading straight for the top of the mountain and attacking all the creatures that tried to stop them. If there had been none, they would have headed straight for the top.


    Their target was the cave at the top of the mountain!


    However, the Wild Giant¡¯s mission was to guard that cave. It was furious when it saw the Crawling Dragons, so it immediately picked up two huge snowballs with its hands and threw them at them. The snowballs rolled on the ground and eventually became a super snowball. Countless Crawling Dragons were dragged into the snowball and rolled down the mountain.


    Right at that moment, a huge shadow descended from the sky. The shadow opened its mouth and spat out a raging flame that engulfed the Wild Giant.


    It was the Black Dragon!


    Although he could not see anything at night, Wei Huo had the helmet of the power armor. The helmet included night vision. That was why he saw a gigantic creature descend from the sky and fight with the Wild Giant.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was presented with a Decision Quest.


    ¡®Decision Quest: Black Dragon vs Wild Giant.¡¯


    ¡°If you choose to help the Black Dragon and kill the Wild Giant, the Black Dragon¡¯s favorability will increase by 10 points. You will be rewarded with a random item.¡±


    ¡°Selecting to help the Wild Giant and kill the Black Dragon will increase the Snowman¡¯s favorability by 10 points. You will be rewarded with a random item.¡±


    Who should I help? Is that useful to me? The Wild Giant was born with a good impression of humans!


    However, Wei Huo did not act rashly. He rushed down the snowy mountain and found Wei Sha¡¯s new camp. The Crawling Dragon army did not attack the camp, as the camp was built near a pond and was in a different direction from the Crawling Dragons.


    Wei Huo shouted at Wei Sha, ¡°Bring your weapons and the rhinoceros quickly! I have triggered the quest. Follow me and let¡¯s kill monsters!¡±


    Wei Sha was confused. Quest? Kill monsters? What is he talking about?


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He suddenly realized that he was the only one who knew that this world was really a game.


    The Wild Giant, the Black Dragon, Wei Sha, and the Rhinoceros did not know that this world was just a game. Their personalities, species, mission goals, cultural background, hobbies, and fate had been determined!

 Chapter 73 - Journey to the West

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The time halt was not over yet. Wei Huo was the only player in the world. Only he knew that the world had been transformed into a game world.


    Wei Huo wanted to explain this to Wei Sha, but how should he do it?


    Wei Sha had been born in this era. She did not know what online games were, what dungeons were, and what monsters were. She had never doubted her own birth or the world.


    The same applied to the Wild Giant.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood why the Wild Giant had cried over that essay. It must have realized something!


    At times, Wei Huo wondered what would happen to the NPCs if they realized that they were just NPCs.


    This was just like the gluttonous snake in the game. When Wei Huo had controlled it and made it charge toward the sun, had it resisted because it had autonomous awareness?


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the pitch-black sky. Snowflakes kept falling, and one of them landed on his face. He felt a chill go down his spine.


    If this world was a one-on-one game and I was a character in this game that was controlled by the players, how would I discover it?


    Wei Huo could not stop his train of thought right from the beginning. The more he thought about it, the more plausible it was. He realized that his journey was not a result of choices but a result of external factors.


    If this world was a mobile game, the so-called God was just an NPC.


    As Wei Huo was lost in his thoughts, a horrifying sound came from the snowy mountain. Two Epic-ranked creatures had launched an all-out attack. A collision between two imposing fields had occurred as a result.


    Wei Huo did not feel a terrifying imposing aura as he attacked in his armor. However, Wei Sha and the rhinoceros hid in the camp and started trembling. Wei Huo frowned and told Wei Sha and the rhinoceros, ¡°Take care of the Crawling Dragons. I¡¯ll go and help the snowman!¡±


    The Wild Giant and the Black Dragon were evenly matched, but the Black Dragon could fly and the snowman could not. Besides, the Black Dragon was more cunning than the snowman. If this continued, the snowman might lose!


    Wei Huo had already chosen his quest. He had to help the snowman kill the Black Dragon, or he would fail the quest.


    Wei Huo was wearing his power armor and moving at an extremely fast speed. He soon arrived at the battlefield where the snowman and the Black Dragon were fighting. He saw the two Epic-ranked warriors battling one another. Although Wei Huo could not feel the imposing presence of the two Epic-ranked warriors, he could see that all the snow surrounding him had evaporated. Cracks appeared on the ground as the surrounding stones were shattered.


    This was an Epic-ranked battle.


    One would not be able to participate unless one was wearing power armor, which could resist mental shocks.


    Coincidentally, there was such a power armor in the cave.


    This was a game world!


    Wei Huo rushed toward the Black Dragon. A mini submachine gun popped up on the mecha in his right hand. The submachine gun emitted a ¡®Da Da Da Da¡¯ sound. The shape of the submachine gun looked like an Uzi. There was a total of 300 bullets in it.


    Wei Huo studied it. If he had an Uzi, he could dismantle it for a UP9. The reason the weapon was so bulky was probably because it could carry a lot of ammunition.


    Countless submachine gun bullets hit the Black Dragon¡¯s scales, but they were useless and only created scratches.


    When one¡¯s soul level reached the Epic stage, one would have an imposing field. However, one¡¯s Attack would not improve at all. The spirit was the spirit, the body was the body, and both of them had to be improved at the same time.


    It was no wonder that the Black Dragon had the word ¡®dragon¡¯ on it. Its dragon scales were extremely tough. At the very least, a mini submachine gun¡¯s bullet could not penetrate its defense. Wei Huo lifted his left hand and a sharp blade appeared. He lifted the blade and slashed at the Black Dragon, but to his surprise, the blade could not penetrate his defense either.


    The Black Dragon laughed out loud. ¡°Human weapons of this level can¡¯t hurt me at all. Even if you cut me for 10,000 years, you won¡¯t break my defense!¡±


    Wei Huo whipped out the Rule Material Hunting Knife and stabbed it into the Black Dragon¡¯s body. No matter how hard its scales were, it could not resist the horrifying hunting knife.


    ¡°Pft!¡± Blood splattered everywhere as the Black Dragon roared, ¡°Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!¡±


    The Black Dragon spread its wings and flapped them vigorously. A strong wind blew over, but it could not blow Wei Huo and the Wild Giant away. The dragon flapped its wings and flew into the sky. At that moment, the Wild Giant grabbed a huge stone and smashed it against the Black Dragon.


    Unfortunately, the huge rock was already covered in cracks due to the imposing aura. After being thrown, it immediately scattered into countless pieces of gravel. Although some of the gravel hit the Black Dragon, its power had been greatly reduced.


    The Black Dragon flew up into the sky and started cursing Wei Huo. ¡°Why are you getting involved in a fair battle between us at the Epic stage? Are robots shameless?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Fair battle? Say that again.


    The Black Dragon looked at the hunting knife in Wei Huo¡¯s hand, which was still covered in its blood. It was confused. What is that knife? How did it penetrate my scales so easily?


    Upon seeing that the Black Dragon was not coming down, Wei Huo told the Wild Giant, ¡°Snowman, throw me up!¡±


    The Wild Giant was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to become a live target if I throw you up there? Also, why are your words so smooth?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Don¡¯t mind the details, this is an emergency!


    Although the Wild Giant was confused, it still extended its hand. Wei Huo leaped onto the snowman¡¯s palm. The snowman¡¯s hand stiffened as it said, ¡°You¡¯re not big, but you¡¯re quite heavy.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What do you think? Can you throw me high enough that I¡¯ll reach the Black Dragon?¡±


    The Wild Giant hugged Wei Huo tightly and started gathering energy. As it gathered energy, it said, ¡°No problem. It would be no problem even if you weighed three times as much!¡±


    When it said that, the Wild Giant used its strength and hurled Wei Huo into the sky. Wei Huo suddenly felt a strong feeling as he was hurled into the sky toward the Black Dragon.


    The Black Dragon smiled coldly. ¡°Are you really throwing someone into the sky like a live target?¡±


    It lifted its head and took a deep breath.


    A moment later, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon flames.


    The dragon flames instantly engulfed Wei Huo. However, Wei Huo had already whipped out his Shadow Blade. In a moment, a light blue shield wrapped around Wei Huo, who rushed into the dragon¡¯s mouth thanks to the momentum.


    Crack! The Shadow Blade in Wei Huo¡¯s hand shattered, but Wei Huo had already rushed into the dragon¡¯s mouth. He then slipped through the Black Dragon¡¯s throat while saying, ¡°Have you read one of the Four Great Classics of Humans called Journey to the West?¡±

 Chapter 74 - Snowman, Whats Wrong With You?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Of course, the Black Dragon had never heard of Journey to the West. However, it knew what kind of threat Wei Huo would pose if he entered its body.


    It turned pale with fright and hurriedly descended from the sky. What could its stomach acid do to an enemy that even the dragon flames could not burn?


    The Black Dragon descended from the sky and swallowed four to five Crawling Dragons. It immediately shouted, ¡°Get him out quickly!¡±


    The Black Dragon wanted to use the Crawling Dragons to get Wei Huo out of its body!


    However, right at that moment, the Wild Giant leaped dozens of meters forward before crashing into the Black Dragon.


    The Black Dragon wailed before taking another punch of the snowman.


    The Black Dragon was furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    It flipped its body and pinned the snowman down. It bit the snowman¡¯s shoulder with its mouth, but the snowman was not made of snow. Its outer layer was made of snow, but its inner part was made of tough obsidian. The dragon¡¯s mouth bit down, and its teeth collided with the hard obsidian, causing sparks to fly.


    The Wild Giant could not move under the Black Dragon¡¯s body. At that moment, the Black Dragon felt a sharp pain in its stomach. Wei Huo was attacking it from within its body.


    Wei Huo continued shooting with his mini submachine gun. The bullets hit the Black Dragon¡¯s stomach until it was badly mutilated. The blade in Wei Huo¡¯s hand continued slicing through the Black Dragon¡¯s intestines as well.


    The Black Dragon roared in pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Wild Giant flipped it over and pinned the Black Dragon beneath its body. It then kept throwing punches at the Black Dragon¡¯s head.


    The Black Dragon was furious. ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±


    The pain in its stomach subsided a little. It seemed like the Crawling Dragons in its body had finally found Wei Huo and stopped him from destroying its body.


    The pain in his stomach subsided, and the Black Dragon stuck its tail into the back of the snowman¡¯s body, its chest, and even in a light purple soul gem.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Wild Giant was stunned. Its imposing aura disappeared, and it could no longer suppress the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon flipped over and flung the snowman away.


    ¡°Snowman, do you think I observed you for 30 years for nothing? I figured out where your soul gem is in the past 30 years. You¡¯ll die today!¡±


    At that moment, a few electric currents appeared on the dragon¡¯s scales.


    Wei Huo had used the Lightning Change!


    The Crawling Dragons that had been swallowed by the Black Dragon were instantly killed by the lightning. At the same time, Wei Huo pulled out a huge bow.


    It was an enormous bow made of bronze. Electricity and Qi were swirling around the bow. He then pulled the bow and arrow. The arrow was also made of bronze, which was why it could withstand the terrifying power of electricity.


    Wei Huo pointed the arrow above his head and pulled the bow into the shape of a full moon. Lightning surrounded his body, and the arrow was filled with electricity and Qi.


    Lightning and Qi intertwined, collided, and exploded. Terrifying energy gathered on the arrow.


    A moment later, Wei Huo loosened his grip and the Lightning and Qi arrow shot out.


    The Black Dragon was feeling proud of itself, when a lightning arrow shot out of its body and shattered its spine. It broke its scales, pierced the air, and went into the clouds. A horrifying explosion took place then. In a moment, half of the sky was blown up and countless dark clouds were swept away by the terrifying force.


    The Black Dragon was stunned. It looked at the charred hole on its back in disbelief and collapsed on the snow. Countless dragons stopped in their tracks and looked around. A moment later, they attacked their companion, but even more of them started running down the mountain while shivering.


    Wei Huo climbed out of the charred cave and saw the Black Dragon, which was on its last breath, and the motionless Wild Giant.


    The Black Dragon was still breathing. It stared at Wei Huo and asked, ¡°What kind of creature are you? Are robots really that powerful?¡±


    Wei Huo removed his helmet and said, ¡°I¡¯m human!¡±


    Wei Huo could see the Black Dragon¡¯s current condition through the Information Feed. It did not have any mobile capabilities, and its other abilities were all weak. It only had the ability to think and get healthy. However, its heart, lungs, stomach, and intestines were all badly damaged. The blood loss rate was 65% per day. It could only survive for a few hours or even less, as its organs were being rapidly damaged by the blood loss. It was about to die!


    The Black Dragon was stunned when it heard Wei Huo¡¯s answer. It could not believe it, so it said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Humans have already disappeared. Why would there still be humans? Besides, why are you so small? Are you¡­ Are you a human baby that was left behind in this world? I never thought that a human baby would be so powerful. The ancient legends were real. There were so many myths and legends when humans ruled this world!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Can¡¯t you stop your imagination from running wild while you are on the brink of death?


    Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re not weak since you¡¯re bragging so much about humans?


    The Black Dragon said, ¡°Do it! My life will not be wasted if I die at the hands of a legendary human!¡± Upon saying that, the Black Dragon closed its eyes.


    However, Wei Huo did not do anything, as the option of capturing the Black Dragon appeared in front of his eyes. Wei Huo knew that he could not save the Black Dragon. To treat the Black Dragon, he would have to spend a huge sum of Magical Stones to purchase immortal medicine that could resurrect the dead or the highly-advanced World Shining Medicine. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not have that many Magical Stones. Plus, he did not plan on saving the Black Dragon.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I plan to let you live in another form.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo turned on the Pet System, turned on the incubation function, and threw the Black Dragon into the incubator slot. The gigantic Black Dragon only occupied one slot, and the insect egg was only the size of a football.


    Black Technology was everywhere.


    What kind of female Zerg could hatch from living Epic-ranked materials?


    After killing the Black Dragon, Wei Huo looked at the Wild Giant. The Wild Giant was in good condition. Although its soul gem had been lifted out of its body, its capabilities were still normal.


    Wei Huo walked over and picked up the Lillend¡¯s soul gem. When he looked at the Lillend again, he realized that the Lillend¡¯s eyes had turned blank. It was staring at the sky in a daze. As the clouds were scattered by the lightning arrow¡¯s explosion, a starry sky appeared briefly.


    Dark clouds began gathering, but there was still some time left before they would cover the starry sky.


    Just like that, the Wild Giant stared at the starry sky in a daze and said slowly, ¡°Has life been decided by fate? I¡¯ve been working hard for half my life just to bloom at this moment. Either I will become the main character¡¯s obstacle, or I will become a stepping stone to help the main character. Is this the reason I¡¯m alive?¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°Snowman, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Mission Summons

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    There seemed to be a problem with the Wild Giant¡¯s mental state. It probably had read too many high school essays, so it liked to think too much, especially when it thought about life and its meaning. Why would a snowman, a Big Boss guarding a cave, think about all this?


    Wei Huo wanted to stuff the soul gem back into the giant¡¯s chest, but he was pushed away by the giant. It said, ¡°I feel like my birth, my cultivation, and my ability to enter the Epic stage were all arranged by fate so that I would come to this snowy mountain. It was all for this blooming moment. This is my mission. At the moment, I can feel this mission. This is probably the legendary Mission Summons, right?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Tell me again, what is your mission?


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Indeed, as the Wild Giant had said, its existence had been determined by the game system for the rest of its life. It wanted to guard this snowy mountain. It wanted to fight with the Black Dragon and make the players choose. If the players chose to kill it, it could only be attacked by the Black Dragon and the players before dying and releasing the most beautiful fireworks at the last moment.


    That was the fate of NPCs. That was the fate of the Big Boss.


    Wei Huo could not help but feel a little sad. A few moments later, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to die. Why are you feeling sad? If you don¡¯t like your fate, just leave with me!¡±


    Wei Huo planned to lure the Epic-ranked assassin away, but he had not expected the Wild Giant to smile. It said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave this place. Look, my soul will dissipate as soon as my soul gem is shattered. I¡¯m¡­ about to die.¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Indeed, he could see that the snowman¡¯s body was healthy thanks to the Information Feed. However, although it still had a soul, its soul gem shattered after being hit by the Black Dragon.


    The Wild Giant looked at the starry sky that was almost covered by dark clouds and asked, ¡°Are you really a human?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a human. I¡¯m an authentic human.¡±


    The Wild Giant asked, ¡°Can you tell me what the term for ¡®starry sky¡¯ is in the human language?¡±


    Wei Huo fell silent. He did not know how the term ¡®starry sky¡¯ was translated. Every word he said was automatically translated by the system, and Wei Huo could not turn off the system because he could not find the translation setting.


    No matter how many times Wei Huo spoke in the human language, he could not tell the snowman how to say the words ¡®starry sky¡¯.


    That was why Wei Huo could not speak.


    However, the Wild Giant suddenly laughed. ¡°See, you don¡¯t even know how to say that. You¡¯re indeed not human.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Why are you insulting me?


    Wei Huo remained silent. He could not answer because he did not know how to explain this to the other party.


    I am indeed human, but I really can¡¯t tell you how to say that phrase in Mandarin.


    The Wild Giant looked at the starry sky that was gradually covered by dark clouds and started reciting the essay. ¡°The Greatness of Ordinary People by author Wei Huo. A drop of water may be ordinary, but it nourishes an inch of land.¡±


    Wei Huo listened quietly. At that moment, he could not help but think about it. Did I write this essay to influence this snowman and change its fate? Was everything really destined?¡¯


    ¡°I was born ordinary, I lived an ordinary life, and I died an ordinary death. Although history does not remember me, I have contributed to it¡­ Friend, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Wei Huo snapped out of his thoughts and asked, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    The Wild Giant had its last thought as it moved the test papers in front of Wei Huo. It then said, ¡°Save these ancient scrolls for me. After I die, the Ice Elementals in the sealed ancient scrolls will vanish. I don¡¯t want these ancient scrolls to be lost.¡±


    The last star in the sky disappeared. Dark clouds gathered again, and snow continued falling.


    Wei Huo looked into the snowman¡¯s eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of these ancient scrolls.¡±


    The giant nodded and pointed at a test paper. ¡°One more thing. I hope you can help me find the owner of this ancient scroll. If he¡¯s still alive, tell him¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell him what?¡± Wei Huo¡¯s eyes were moist. I¡¯m right in front of you. What are you trying to tell me?


    The giant said with a pause, ¡°Tell him¡­ his deskmate is¡­¡±


    The snowy giant¡¯s body trembled as its eyes lost their luster.


    Wei Huo was confused. My deskmate? What happened to my deskmate? Come to think of it, who was my deskmate?


    This was probably a quest notification. He could look for clues in these test papers in the future.


    The snow was swept away by the battle, but it gradually gathered as it fell. However, the snow on the snowman¡¯s body was slowly melting. In the end, it turned into a pile of gravel, and the snowman¡¯s strength disappeared.


    Wei Huo did not know if the Wild Giant had been a living creature. Although it could move, it did not have any blood. Although it could think, it did not have a brain. The soul gem had been its core. Without the gem, it had died.


    The soul gem in Wei Huo¡¯s hand was shattered into pieces, but he kept it.


    One could not obtain any Magical Stones by killing an Epic-ranked creature, but one could exchange a soul gem for 1,000 Magical Stones. It seemed like an Epic-ranked soul and a Rare-ranked soul were not 100 times different, but 1,000 times.


    The broken soul gem could be exchanged for Magical Stones as well. However, Wei Huo would not exchange it. He planned to keep the gem, as he might have a chance to resurrect the snowman in the future.


    The Wild Giant and the Black Dragon were both dead, but the Ice Elementals on the snowy mountain were still there. Some new ones would appear after some time. Wei Huo went down the mountain and searched everywhere. Indeed, he found the Black Dragon¡¯s Lair in a hidden place. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the Black Dragon¡¯s Lair other than a Crawling Dragon.


    It seemed like the Black Dragon¡¯s Lair was just a normal upgrading area.


    Wei Huo waited for half a year. The new Epic-ranked snowy giant and the new Epic-ranked Black Dragon respawned, but they could not remember Wei Huo anymore.


    The new Wild Giant did not remember Wei Huo or any humans. It was not interested in human science, as Wei Huo had collected all the textbooks. It did not know anything about human ancient scrolls or the human language.


    Plus, its temperament was completely different from the snowman¡¯s. It was not the same giant it had been before!


    It was a new snowy giant sent by the snowmen.


    Due to the fact that both the Wild Giant and the Black Dragon were dead, Wei Huo¡¯s quest had failed. This time, he climbed up the mountain and obtained another piece of armor. He then triggered the quest.


    Wei Huo helped the snowman kill the Black Dragon and completed the quest. He was rewarded with the snowman¡¯s favorability bonus and a random item.


    ¡®Spotted Slag¡¯


    ¡®Skill: Sacrifice. When using the item, you will cause burn damage to everything around you.¡¯


    It was a fist-sized slag. A circle of fire would appear under one¡¯s feet when it was used. The circle of fire would not harm one¡¯s body, but it would hurt everything around it. When Wei Huo acquired this equipment, white smoke was emitted from the soul gem he had gotten by killing the Black Dragon. The surrounding dragons scattered in fear, and the snow melted. Wei Sha and the rhinoceros also moved away from Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo did some calculations. The burning temperature was about 1,000¡ãC and had a range of 10 meters. It was considered a rather powerful AOE weapon.

 Chapter 76 - Building Snowmen

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo decided to wait there for two to three years to collect more power armor and soul gems. Although he could only complete the quest once, he could still obtain power armor and soul gems indefinitely.


    That was what Wei Huo had planned on doing initially. However, the next day, a colorful gate appeared on the horizon. It looked like an arched rainbow. A group of winged humans flew out of the rainbow gate to guard it.


    The winged humans were holding golden spears in their hands. They were all either beautiful women or handsome men.


    Wei Huo saw some basic information on the winged humans on the Information Feed.


    Oracle, Rare-ranked, Attack: 423, Intelligence: 81


    Wei Huo checked out the information and realized that an Oracle¡¯s various abilities were normal, but it did not seem like it had the ability to reproduce.


    Wei Huo was confused. Aren¡¯t they the Oracles mentioned in the update? Why did they appear? Are they going to start modifying the world?¡¯


    Soon, Wei Huo saw new silhouettes appear through the rainbow gate. However, the humans that appeared this time were riding pegasi. These people did not have wings, but they were riding winged horses. That was why they could fly in the air.


    Soon, Wei Huo saw their Information Feed.


    God, Epic Stage.


    Their Attack was around 700. They also had high Intelligence that ranged around 90.


    However, Wei Huo soon noticed something different. One of the Gods did not seem to be at the Epic stage. Every God was at the Epic stage, so he stood out like a sore thumb. This God¡¯s Attack was only at 500, and he was not at the Epic stage, so this God was right behind the Gods on the tiny pegasi.


    Wei Huo was confused. Is this a God? He looks no different from a human! Could the Gods modify the world just because they are at the Epic stage?


    Wei Huo planned to observe and understand the Gods¡¯ methods.


    However, a moment later, they scattered and emitted cheerful laughter. One of the Gods shouted, ¡°The once-in-a-lifetime coming-of-age ceremony is finally here. Let¡¯s see who caught more Epic-ranked creatures this time!¡±


    A God said coldly, ¡°Stop talking big. It would be good enough if you were not killed by powerful Epic-ranked creatures.¡±


    The God snorted and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the piece of trash who hasn¡¯t reached the Epic stage despite being 1,800 years old? That piece of trash is the one. Don¡¯t get killed by a Rare creature.¡±


    There were about 30 of them. They were scattered in all directions, but most of them were in groups of two or three. Only the Rare one and one God were flying toward Wei Huo.


    At that moment, Wei Huo heard God shouting at him thanks to the boost of the imposing field. ¡°Useless! Brother Chen and I bet you will survive for six days. You have to work harder!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    It was one thing to be calling someone else useless, but was there a need to make use of the momentum field to increase the volume?


    Wei Huo saw the God who had been scolded as ¡®useless¡¯ turn livid as he clenched his fists. The skinny pegasus then fell from the sky. It seemed like it had lost its strength.


    Wei Huo studied the Useless God closely. He then shook his head. These Gods did not know what ¡¯30 years ago¡¯ meant. For example, I would only follow them quietly and capture them to obtain information about the Divine Realm. I would then see if I could sneak into the Divine Realm by using my intelligence.


    Wei Huo was currently in the dragon¡¯s nest under the snowy mountain. It was a very well-hidden place, and the Useless God landed on the snowy mountain.


    Wei Huo climbed up the snowy mountain quietly and gave himself a title. The title could be canceled or used. It could increase the chances of being ignored when used. However, he would still be discovered if he were to face the enemy or attack them.


    Wei Huo changed into a white outfit and crept up the snowy mountain. Soon, he saw the Useless God. Although he was a God, he was no different from a human in Wei Huo¡¯s eyes. He had lived for more than 1,800 years, but he seemed like a young man around 18 years old.


    The young man was currently killing the soulless Ice Elementals. He seemed to be extremely angry, but he had not dared act up previously so he could only kill the Ice Elementals to vent his anger.


    The pegasus landed on the side. It could not fly far, as it was too small and had yet to fully spread its wings.


    ¡°Phew!¡± After venting his anger, the young man let out a long sigh of relief and returned to normal. He patted the pegasus¡¯s head and said, ¡°This Yin-Yang Wuji Divine Skill is indeed troublesome. Every level has to be dispersed, but as long as one reaches level 12, one can directly become a legend. Besides, each level can increase my strength three times. If it was not for that, I would not have practiced this retarded cultivation technique.¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. So you¡¯re playing dumb to eat a tiger. Judging by your perseverance and temperament, are you the main character?


    He thought this was a weak persimmon, but it had turned out to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Hence, the Information Feed could not be fully believed!


    However, Wei Huo was interested in the Soul-Refining Skill mentioned by the young man. Was this the so-called Soul-Refining Skill of the Divine Realm? No wonder there were only Qi-Training Skills in the cave. Was this the next step for players after they became invincible in the human world?


    As the only player who knew the truth, Wei Huo immediately realized what the God¡¯s plan was. The Human Realm¡¯s Qi Cultivation, the Divine Realm¡¯s Soul Cultivation, and the Void Realm¡¯s Return to the Void were three huge paths.


    Looks like I have to go to the Divine Realm.


    Wei Huo continued following the young God. He saw the young man walking toward the top of the snowy mountain. It seemed like he knew where the Epic-ranked Wild Giant was.


    Wei Huo continued following him. He wanted to know how strong the young man was.


    They passed a pile of rubble along the way. The young God was stunned. ¡°An Epic-ranked person died here?¡±


    That was the place where Wei Huo had first encountered the Wild Giant. It had turned into a pile of rubble after its death. It seemed like nothing was visible on the surface. To his surprise, the young God could see this at first glance.


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. This God was not simple!


    Soon, the young God arrived at the location where the Wild Giant was hiding. The young God was stunned. ¡°The snowmen are building snowmen?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned as well. Why would the snowmen build snowmen? Is this how snowmen reproduce?


    However, that was obviously not the case. The Wild Giant was furious when he saw the young man. ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my territory?¡±


    The young God said coldly, ¡°I am a God from the Divine Realm. I came here to give you a chance to become my mount. I will give you 10 seconds to consider it. Either you will become my mount and follow me into the Divine Realm, or you will die here.¡±

 Chapter 77 - 300-Year-Old Youngling

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Wild Giant was furious. ¡°How dare a mere dwarf speak so shamelessly? You¡¯re not even at the Epic stage, yet you dare to provoke me?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Why was the snowman language¡¯s style so weird?


    The young God thought that the snowman language¡¯s style was weird but did not care about that. He said coldly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to resist till the end!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo was presented with a Decision Quest.


    ¡°If you select to help the snowman defeat the young God, the snowman¡¯s favorability will increase by 30. You will also be rewarded with two random items.¡±


    ¡°If you select to help the young God defeat the snowman, the favorability of the God will increase by 15. You will also be rewarded with one random item.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Why would he choose to help the young God for less than half the reward? Could the young God be stronger than the Epic-ranked snowman?


    Wei Huo hesitated. He would only have a chance to enter the Divine Realm if he increased the favorability of the young God. However, the problem was that he wanted to get two random items. Even if he killed the young God, he would still have a chance to enter the Divine Realm.


    Wei Huo was caught in a dilemma. The young God and the Wild Giant stood there and stared at each other. They were glaring at each other, and neither of them was willing to make the first move.


    Wei Huo looked at the two of them and realized that they were no longer moving. They did not want to make any moves either. It was as if they were in a time halt. However, they were staring at each other, waiting for Wei Huo to make a decision.


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. If I did not make a choice, would you guys not fight?


    Wei Huo thought to himself, If I don¡¯t make a choice now, what will happen when your coming-of-age ceremony ends? Will this young God return to the Divine Realm directly, or will he stay here forever?


    Wei Huo wondered what he should do to gain the most benefits. In the end, the young man and the snowman stared at each other. The atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    Moments later, Wei Huo said, ¡°Are you guys not going to open the door unless I make a choice? I¡¯m just checking out the capabilities of the young God.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, both the young man and the snowman turned around. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    They instantly saw Wei Huo. He was only about 10 meters away from them and was not hiding his body at all. However, they had not seen Wei Huo until he¡¯d spoken.


    The snowman said in shock, ¡°Dwarf?¡±


    The young God was shocked. ¡°God youngling?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Young God, tell me what¡¯s going on with God younglings?


    Wei Huo had a hunch that he could easily sneak into the Divine Realm.


    The young God frowned. ¡°Why did you leave the Divine Realm before you turned 1,800 years old? Did you sneak out? Don¡¯t you know that this world is dangerous? Don¡¯t you know that some creatures desire our divine souls?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Is he saying I¡¯m a God? How should I face him? Was I crying like a baby before?


    ¡°Wait!¡± The young God suddenly realized something was wrong. He frowned and observed Wei Huo closely.


    Wei Huo became nervous. Could he have seen something?


    ¡°You¡­¡± The young man pointed at Wei Huo and said, ¡°You¡¯re the God youngling who got lost in this world. You are¡­ 300 years old. Could God have given birth to you during the coming-of-age ceremony 300 years ago?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Every living creature had a magical imagination.


    At that moment, Wei Huo could only act dumb. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Am I not a dwarf?¡±


    The Wild Giant nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The young God laughed. ¡°How could you be a dwarf? How could a dwarf live for 300 years? You are clearly a God youngling.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    No, I only have a lifespan of 2,000 years, and Gods only become adults at 1,800 years old. I can¡¯t be a God youngling under any circumstances. However, I can¡¯t miss this chance to enter the Divine Realm!


    The Wild Giant was getting impatient. ¡°Are you going to fight or not?¡±


    The young God frowned and shouted at the snowman, ¡°Stop arguing! I want to solve the problem of my compatriot.¡±


    He walked up to Wei Huo and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have the Gods¡¯ pass on you. It¡¯s impossible for you to return to the Divine Realm. However, that¡¯s alright. I will send a report to the person in charge of the coming-of-age ceremony. She will bring you back to the Divine Realm.¡±


    The snowman was confused. ¡°Are you really Gods? Are you the God mentioned in human ancient scrolls?¡±


    The young God nodded. ¡°We are the Gods in charge of this world. We live in the Divine Realm all year round. In the Divine Realm, there are a total of three beasts. One of them is a legendary beast. Our realm has countless natural treasures and cultivation scrolls. If you believe in my master, I can bring you back to the Divine Realm. Then, you might have the chance to become Legendary. Even if you can¡¯t become Legendary, your lifespan will increase. There are very few opportunities, so don¡¯t miss them!¡±


    Wei Huo sneered when he heard that. You think you can convince an Epic-ranked player to become a Rare-ranked player with just a few words? Aren¡¯t you naive!


    A moment later, the snowman asked, ¡°Really? His lifespan will increase and he will enter the Legendary level?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Are you going to believe him so fast?


    The young man smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can kill me at any time. After all, I¡¯m only Rare-ranked. Plus, although you recognize my master, I will not order you to do anything. Once you enter the Divine Realm, you will be able to move freely!¡±


    Moments later, Wei Huo understood why the young God who was full of fighting spirit had suddenly tricked the snowman. He did not want to expose his strength!


    I¡¯m a God youngling in his eyes. If he brought me back, he would definitely be able to make a contribution. However, he is afraid of exposing his true strength in front of me.


    The Wild Giant was deep in thought. Meanwhile, the young God walked up to Wei Huo and asked, ¡°How did you survive the past 300 years? You seem like you¡¯ve been suffering from malnutrition. Am I right?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Why do you think I am malnourished? I¡¯m very healthy!


    Wei Huo pretended to be hesitant and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still don¡¯t believe you. I haven¡¯t encountered any creature like me in the past 300 years.¡±


    The young God laughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that settled then? Don¡¯t you realize that the two of us are very similar? We have two eyes, a mouth, and a nose. Take a look. Who else in this world looks so similar to you? You are a child of the Gods. Come back to the Divine Realm with me after the coming-of-age ceremony ends!¡±


    Isn¡¯t the coming-of-age ceremony only going to last 10 days?


    Wei Huo was confused, but he still asked a crucial question. ¡°I have two companions in this world. Can I bring them along?¡±


    The young man was surprised. ¡°Are they pets? Have you caught them? You are indeed a God youngling. There is no problem with that. I will help you ask the person-in-charge for pet space. You can keep your pets there.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Holiness +5

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It turned out that their coming-of-age ceremony lasted 10 days. Besides, he could take Wei Sha and the rhinoceros with him to the Divine Realm. He could even get a Divine Pet Space.


    Was this the quest process set up by the system? Or were these characters acting of their own accord? Had he triggered a certain condition that meant he could go to the Divine Realm?


    Wei Huo had no idea. He only knew that he only had to wait for 10 days to reach the Divine Realm. He would then think of a way to obtain a Soul-Refining Skill and proceed to a higher realm.


    However, before that happened, Wei Huo decided to ask the young man about something.


    Unfortunately, the young man seemed to be very busy. After storing the Wild Giant in the Divine Pet Space, he continued searching for the next Epic-ranked creature.


    If Wei Huo had not promised to help him, he would have stopped answering Wei Huo¡¯s questions.


    When Wei Huo asked for his name, he replied, ¡°My name is Ye Yunxiao. I¡¯m a normal young man from the Divine Realm.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at him. Normal? How dare you say you¡¯re normal? Out of more than 30 young Gods, I noticed you at first glance. Out of all the Gods, you¡¯re the only one not at the Epic stage.


    Wei Huo imitated Ye Yunxiao¡¯s tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Huo, an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°God,¡± Ye Yunxiao stressed. ¡°You have to remember that you are a God.¡±


    Tsk, tsk. Wei Huo could not help but laugh at the young God from the bottom of his heart. The real God is superior. You guys are just NPCs created by God.


    Wei Huo continued traveling with Ye Yunxiao. Ye Yunxiao seemed to have a small device that could show the location of the surrounding Epic-ranked creatures. The nearest Epic-ranked creature seemed to be 10 kilometers to the west, but that Epic-ranked creature was probably very weak. Other Gods would not have bothered catching it.


    Ye Yunxiao was there to pick up the scraps. He led Wei Huo to the west and they soon saw a swamp.


    It was a green swamp. Wei Huo could smell a rotten stench before he even got near it. It was the foul stench of corpses. Soon, Wei Huo heard a few vultures¡¯ cries. A few gigantic vultures descended from the sky and started chewing on an unknown rotten corpse.


    Ye Yunxiao seemed to be observing them with the device. Soon, he asked Wei Huo, ¡°Do you have any long-range weapons?¡±


    Wei Huo blurted out, ¡°No!¡±


    If an NPC asks you this question in the game, you must say no. That way, the NPC will give you a long-range weapon.


    Ye Yunxiao was shocked. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Since you don¡¯t have any long-range weapons, you can use this one for now.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao handed him a slingshot. Wei Huo was confused as he looked at the slingshot. How could this be considered a long-range weapon?


    Wei Huo took the slingshot and soon saw its name.


    It was the Divine Wood Missile Slingshot.


    Skill: There is a chance that the enemy will enter a disorderly state of mind after being hit.


    Ye Yunxiao handed over a small bag of stones. ¡°Have a stone. One less stone is nothing.¡±


    Wei Huo took a stone. It was an unusual stone too.


    Little Stone (Holiness +5): There is a chance to knock the enemy out after hitting them. Note: This stone has been strengthened by God. It can ignore 5% of the imposing field¡¯s defense.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°Are your weapons rare or common in the Divine Realm?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao glanced at Wei Huo and said, ¡°These are weapons made with rare technology and common materials.¡±


    What are you talking about?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Can you teach me your rare skills?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao smiled. ¡°If you help me tame this swamp beast, I will teach you!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    This God has a strong sense of surrealism. Could this guy be the protagonist?


    Would he start acting cool and slapping him after the coming-of-age ceremony ended in 10 days?


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of the giant¡¯s words before its death. It had thought that it was a stepping stone or a roadblock because it had read ¡®The Legend of Normal People¡¯s Cultivation¡¯ a few hundred times. Its mission had been to sacrifice its life for a mighty existence like the main character. This was known as the Mission Summons.


    As Wei Huo was lost in his thoughts, Ye Yunxiao fished out a ten-centimeter piece of grass. The grass was a mix of three colors: red, yellow, and green. It emitted a weird fragrance as soon as it touched the air.


    Ye Yunxiao said, ¡°Take note. This grass can lure the beast out. Just hide behind it and use your slingshot to hit it. I¡¯ll go forward and catch its attention.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the special slingshot in his hand and asked, ¡°Can I have this weapon when this is over?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No, you will return it to me after this!¡±


    Was this weapon difficult to manufacture?


    Ye Yunxiao placed the grass on the edge of the swamp and started retreating. Wei Huo followed suit. Moments later, bubbles started popping up on the swamp. Soon, an incredibly huge monster emerged from the water.


    It was a humanoid monster with green fur all over its body. Wei Huo could not see its eyes, ears, and nose. He could only see that it had two hands and two legs. It walked slowly to the shore and arrived in front of the grass.


    At first, it seemed confused. However, a moment later, it picked up the blade of grass and placed it in front of its belly. A second later, its belly cracked open. Its mouth was filled with fangs.


    Wei Huo was surprised to see that the monster¡¯s mouth was growing on its belly.


    He saw the monster¡¯s attributes and introduction on the Information Feed.


    Swamp Giant, Epic stage.


    Ye Yunxiao took out a pair of golden knives and swords and charged toward the Swamp Giant. ¡°Help me with the long-range weapon!¡±


    Wei Huo lifted the slingshot and loaded it. A moment later, Wei Huo injected electricity into the slingshot.


    Instantly, two electric snakes started coiling around the slingshot¡¯s two branches. A strong magnetic field appeared between the two electric snakes.


    The slingshot could indeed transmit electricity. Wei Huo held the slingshot in his left hand and held a stone in his right hand. At the same time, he injected electricity into the stone as well. A moment later, the stone was surrounded by lightning.


    Can all materials from the Divine Realm transmit electricity through the air?


    Normal materials could not transmit electricity and would explode as soon as they were injected. However, these seemingly ordinary slingshot and stone did not do so. In fact, their conductivity was even stronger than the conductivity of bronze!


    Ye Yunxiao charged forward and roared without looking back, ¡°Attack!¡±


    Wei Huo let go. ¡°Watch my move. Electromagnetic Accelerator!¡±


    The stone carrying the lightning instantly bounced off and accelerated after passing through the strong electromagnetic field. A moment later, the stone accelerated until it was almost invisible. It brushed past Ye Yunxiao and entered the Swamp Giant¡¯s body.


    Ye Yunxiao was shocked by the stone that brushed past him. He was terrified of the terrifying thunder stone, and his hair stood on end. A second later, the stone that entered the Swamp Giant¡¯s body exploded.

 Chapter 79 - 300 Years

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ye Yunxiao was shocked by the stone, which carried the power of thunder. He could not help but wonder if he could block the stone himself.


    The terrifying thunder stone angered the Swamp Giant. When it roared, the imposing field spread out. The imposing field was 17 meters wide. Ye Yunxiao had already entered the range of the imposing field but remained unaffected. It seemed like he had the equipment to resist the imposing field.


    Wei Huo was not affected by the imposing field either, as he was further away from the beast. However, the beast had already noticed him. It rushed toward Wei Huo as soon as it saw that Wei Huo was the one who had caused it such great damage.


    Wei Huo let out a cold laugh and lifted the slingshot again. A moment later, lightning and Qi lingered on the slingshot and the stone.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Yunxiao immediately understood what was going on. He shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t kill this creature! I want to capture it alive!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Hurry up and stop it then!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao clenched his teeth and roared, ¡°Doppelganger Technique!¡±


    In a moment, six Ye Yunxiaos had appeared behind Ye Yunxiao. All six of them looked exactly the same. They were holding knives and swords in their hands as they rushed toward the Swamp Giant and surrounded it. In an instant, the six Ye Yunxiaos attacked the Swamp Giant. The knives and swords rained down on the Swamp Giant, tearing countless holes in its body.


    The Swamp Giant was furious. It raised its fist and threw a punch toward one of the Ye Yunxiaos. With one punch, the giant beast killed one of Ye Yunxiaos. However, Ye Yunxiao only turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared. The remaining five Ye Yunxiaos continued to attack.


    Wei Huo watched Ye Yunxiao¡¯s Doppelganger Technique from a distance. He realized that each of his doppelg?ngers was not strong. Besides, they would dissipate after one blow.


    Wei Huo could not see Ye Yunxiao¡¯s true strength, as he would not move forward.


    Wei Huo did not know that Ye Yunxiao was observing him while he was observing Ye Yunxiao.


    Ye Yunxiao was terrified of Wei Huo¡¯s move. He thought to himself, It¡¯s over, my slingshot is not coming back. However, why is he so strong?


    Upon seeing that the Swamp Giant was surrounded and realizing how powerful Wei Huo was, he knew that this was a rare opportunity. He walked over and told the Swamp Giant, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One, be my pet. Two, die here!¡±


    The Swamp Giant was furious. The bloody mouth on its belly kept growling, but unfortunately, it did not know how to speak. It seemed like it was extremely unhappy with its behavior.


    When he saw its reaction, Ye Yunxiao told Wei Huo, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll set up a trap.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Didn¡¯t you tell me to attack it from afar?


    Ye Yunxiao¡¯s clones ran far away. The Swamp Giant ran toward Wei Huo angrily. It seemed like it still remembered who had caused it great damage.


    Wei Huo frowned and put away the slingshot and stone quietly. He took out a bronze sword and rushed toward the Swamp Giant.


    Wei Huo felt a strong pressure as soon as he entered the beast¡¯s imposing field. The pressure suppressed Wei Huo and slowed him down.


    A moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and he emitted a murderous aura.


    Ye Yunxiao was setting up traps in the distance. However, he was shocked when he felt Wei Huo¡¯s murderous aura. ¡°Is this a false imposing field? Are you at the Epic stage?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer, as he was already charging toward the Swamp Giant with his sword. Wei Huo dodged the giant creature¡¯s punch and slashed at it with his sword. The bronze sword carried electricity and Qi. The giant creature was paralyzed by the attack.


    Ye Yunxiao thought to himself, His strength is not inferior to mine. What has he been through in the past 300 years? Could there be a way to improve his strength faster in this world?


    Wei Huo saw that Ye Yunxiao was deep in thought and shouted, ¡°Ye Yunxiao! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to set up traps? What are you waiting for? If this goes on, I¡¯m going to kill this Epic-ranked creature!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was stunned. He immediately came back to his senses and started setting up traps. The way he set up traps was very mysterious. He threw a small red ball onto the ground and chanted a spell. After a few more movements, the trap was completed.


    Wei Huo was speechless. Why are the traps placed here so mysterious?


    After setting up the trap, Ye Yunxiao immediately shouted at Wei Huo, ¡°Lure it over quickly!¡±


    Wei Huo asked loudly, ¡°Where? I can¡¯t see!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao shouted, ¡°Bring it to me! This trap is invisible!¡±


    Wei Huo ran toward Ye Yunxiao and asked, ¡°Is the trap reliable? Don¡¯t tell me I stepped on it?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this trap can identify enemies and friends.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. It¡¯s that impressive?


    ¡°Can you teach me how to set up traps?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Ye Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. You want to learn everything?


    Wei Huo moved past Ye Yunxiao¡¯s side and the Swamp Giant rushed toward him. A moment later, there was a loud bang under his feet. A red fog appeared and shrouded the giant beast.


    There seemed to be some kind of medicine in the smoke that could make the beast sleep. The giant beast stood there in a daze after triggering the trap. Moments later, it fell to the ground and slept soundly.


    Ye Yunxiao ran over and kicked the beast. ¡°Sleeping Jade is indeed extraordinary. It can even make such a huge beast sleep.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Your quest is to accept Epic-ranked creatures as God Pets. Can you make them faint just like that?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao said, ¡°Of course not. After the beast wakes up, I will slowly persuade it. Then, there is another target 15 kilometers away.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Was this the so-called coming-of-age gift? What was the point of capturing Epic creatures in such a way?


    Wei Huo followed Ye Yunxiao and helped him catch Epic-ranked creatures along the way. He also asked him about the Divine Realm. On the seventh day, while he and Ye Yunxiao were capturing an Epic-ranked snake, three Gods suddenly descended from the sky on their pegasi.


    The three Gods consisted of two men and one woman. It seemed like they were targeting the snake. Just as Wei Huo and Ye Yunxiao were about to capture the snake, the three Gods descended.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! This Epic-ranked creature belongs to us. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave immediately!¡± a male God said.


    Wei Huo frowned. Three Epic-ranked Gods were no match for him!


    A moment later, the goddess among the three Gods saw Wei Huo and exclaimed, ¡°Young child of the Gods! Ye Yunxiao, you actually brought the baby of the Gods out of the Divine Realm. You even allowed him to capture Epic-ranked creatures with you. Do you have a conscience? He¡¯s only a 300-year-old child!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Say that again. Who is 300 years old?

 Chapter 80 - Decision Quest

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ye Yunxiao was very tactful. He retreated to one side, indicating that he did not want to compete with the three Gods for the Epic-ranked creature. However, he had to clarify the misunderstanding about Wei Huo.


    ¡°This is a child of the Gods who was lost in this world. I plan to bring him back to the Divine Realm after the coming-of-age ceremony.¡±


    The only female God among the three Gods approached Wei Huo and patted his head. ¡°He¡¯s too young. He¡¯s only 300 years old. I don¡¯t know how many hardships he went through in this world. No, I have to contact the person in charge immediately and get him to bring him back to the Divine Realm. Look at his malnourished appearance.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. How do you guys know I am malnourished?


    And how do these divine beings know my age?


    A male God exclaimed, ¡°Am I seeing things? This 300-year-old kid is actually Rare-ranked? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this 18-year-old piece of trash is also Rare-ranked, right?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao frowned and clenched his fists tightly. Wei Huo almost lost control of himself.


    However, Ye Yunxiao held back. He could endure what normal people could not!


    The only female God took a badge out of somewhere. There were complicated words written on it.


    Wei Huo took a closer look and realized that the words on the badge were similar to codes that were unlocked after being encrypted. The words were ferocious and written with many strokes. Although they were simple words, he could not recognize what they meant.


    The female God took out her token and started chanting a spell. In a moment, a ray of divine light broke through the air and headed straight for the colorful gate in the sky. It entered the gate instantly.


    A man asked in shock, ¡°Han Yun, did you just use the emergency voice transmission?¡±


    Han Yun said, ¡°The coming-of-age ceremony is about to end. Plus, given my strength, how could I encounter any danger? If I can use it, I¡¯ll use it. On the contrary, this is akin to saving a compatriot of the Gods. Am I still not clear about this?¡±


    The two male Gods immediately answered, ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. That makes sense.¡±


    At that moment, Ye Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡°I was the one who discovered this baby of the Gosa. The credit should be mine!¡±


    The two male Gods immediately retorted, ¡°Han Yun sent an important voice transmission. What did you do? How dare you want the credit?¡±


    Han Yun suddenly lifted her hand. ¡°Stop arguing. Let me ask this baby of the Gods who he wants to follow back to the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°Decision Quest triggered!¡±


    A notification popped up on Wei Huo¡¯s quest system. He saw Ye Yunxiao and Han Yun look over at the same time.


    ¡°If you choose to follow Han Yun back to the Divine Realm, Han Yun¡¯s favorability will increase by 10 and Ye Yunxiao¡¯s favorability will decrease by 10. At the same time, you will be rewarded with a Divine Pet Space.¡±


    ¡°If you choose to return to the Divine Realm with Ye Yunxiao, your favorability will increase by 10 and the favorability of Han Yun will decrease by 10. At the same time, you will be rewarded with a Divine Wood Missile Slingshot.¡±


    ¡°Note: Different choices will have different effects on the trip to the Divine Realm.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. Another multiple-choice question?


    Wei Huo knew very well that he must have triggered the quest to enter the Divine Realm. It was similar to many quests in game-playing plotlines. As long as one met a condition, such as the necessary level, combat power, and so on, the next quest would be triggered.


    The Divine Realm¡¯s plotline should have been prepared for players who were about to reach the Epic stage. Moreover, they should not be younger than 300 years old or very old. Otherwise, this quest would not have been triggered.


    Wei Huo did not make a choice. Han Yun, the other two Gods, and Ye Yunxiao stopped moving. When Wei Huo took a step to the left, they turned to the left as well. Wei Huo walked in a big circle to the right, and they did the same.


    No matter how Wei Huo moved, they would all look at him. If Wei Huo retreated, they would look at him from afar. When Wei Huo was 30 meters away from the magical beast, the system suddenly said, ¡°If you get 35 meters away from the quest, you will fail the quest and lose the right to enter the Divine Realm.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    There was a limit. I thought they would follow me. If they did, I would have brought them to kill monsters.


    The difference between players and NPCs was obvious. After triggering the quest, the Gods stood still. They would not react as long as Wei Huo did not make a choice.


    However, as Wei Huo approached Han Yun, she suddenly said, ¡°Child, please make your choice.¡±


    Han Yun then made a defensive move. It seemed like if Wei Huo approached her again, she would attack him.


    There were no flaws indeed¡­


    Wei Huo was confused. Are these so-called Gods really sentient beings or NPCs created by God?


    Wei Huo looked at Ye Yunxiao and Han Yun and made a reasonable choice.


    ¡°I choose Han Yun.¡±


    There was no reason to choose to increase the favorability of a male God. He should choose to increase the favorability of a female God instead.


    Most importantly, Wei Huo had guessed that the female God¡¯s status in the Divine Realm was not low. The higher one¡¯s favorability was, the greater the benefits would be.


    After Wei Huo made his choice, Han Yun smiled and patted his head. ¡°Good child, I knew you would make this choice. Your choice was wise. I will immediately send my Heavenly Horse to bring you back to the Divine Realm.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Where is the Divine Pet Space? Are you not giving it to me?


    Ye Yunxiao raised his brows as if he was unhappy that Wei Huo had chosen Han Yuan. He said coldly, ¡°To my knowledge, this baby has two pets. What are your plans?¡±


    The female God smiled when she heard that. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just a child¡¯s pets? I have two Divine Pet Spaces. I¡¯ll give them to him as toys.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Han Yun handed Wei Huo a golden bracelet. Wei Huo took it and read the information on the bracelet.


    The Divine Pet Space Bracelet could be used to keep pets. There were three slots in total.


    Wei Huo took the bracelet and glanced at Ye Yunxiao. Over the past seven days, they had subdued 12 Epic-ranked creatures. Every time they subdued an Epic-ranked creature, Wei Huo would ask Ye Yunxiao a question.


    Over the past seven days, Wei Huo had figured out how to strengthen his weapon¡¯s Divine Power and some of the Divine Realm¡¯s laws and regulations. He¡¯d asked about the ways to obtain rare materials and how to cultivate pets in the Divine Pet Space. Most importantly, Wei Huo had figured out how to obtain the God-Refining Skill and how to enter the Epic stage.


    Every time, Ye Yunxiao would put the subjugated Epic-ranked creatures into the Divine Pet Space. It seemed like there were quite a few Divine Pet Spaces in Ye Yunxiao¡¯s hands!


    Han Yun whistled and her white pegasus approached her. The pegasus was snow-white in color and extremely beautiful. Han Yun patted the pegasus¡¯s back and told it, ¡°Take my child back to the Divine Realm and come back in an hour.¡±


    As soon as Han Yun finished her sentence, Wei Huo received a system notification.


    ¡°The mission will fail if you don¡¯t reach the rainbow gate within an hour after gaining control of the pegasus.¡±

 Chapter 81 - Divine Kindergar

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo mounted the pegasus and pulled the reins. The pegasus suddenly spread its wings while running. Soon, it took off.


    Wei Huo controlled the pegasus and made it fly into the sky. It passed through the clouds as the sun shone on Wei Huo, giving him a special feeling.


    This was his first time flying into the sky and his first time riding a pegasus into the air. The pegasus was running wildly, and strong winds were blowing. The clouds were all beneath his feet.


    Wei Huo controlled the pegasus and flew across the mountains and clouds. Finally, Wei Huo saw a medium-sized passenger plane.


    Wei Huo was stunned. Was this a time-halted passenger plane?


    The plane was completely suspended in the clouds. The cockpit was tilted upward, and it seemed like it was climbing up. However, at that moment, the plane was stopped in mid-air. All the passengers inside it were still.


    Wei Huo knew very well that if nothing unexpected happened, the passengers on the plane would die in the blink of an eye when the time halt was over. Even if the time halt ended tomorrow, the flight path had already disappeared. That was why the plane could not land. After the time halt ended, it was only fated to destroy the plane and make everyone die.


    This was not the only plane facing this problem. The planes that had yet to land all over the world were facing the same situation.


    All the humans around the world would face high temperatures, low temperatures, Rare-ranked beasts, and Epic-ranked beasts after the time halt ended. Even if all this could be solved, they would still need to find edible food, cold-resistant clothing, weapons, and technology resources.


    Wei Huo started wondering what God was up to.


    If that happened after the time halt, humans could be exterminated! What was the point of making this game?


    However, it was meaningless to try to guess God¡¯s thoughts. After all, nothing could be confirmed until the very last moment.


    After flying in the sky, Wei Huo landed on the ground again. He found Wei Sha and the rhinoceros and stored them in the Divine Pet Space. After entering the Divine Pet Space, they immediately fell into a deep sleep. Their energy consumption was nearly zero.


    The Divine Pet Space was similar to the Rest Chamber. Wei Huo had the blueprint for the Rest Chamber. The Rest Chamber¡¯s function was very powerful. It could allow a person to enter deep sleep. Even if one was terminally ill, one would freeze completely if they were placed in the Rest Chamber. As long as they maintained their power, that person would not die. They would continue sleeping until the Rest Chamber was opened again.


    Creating a time halt was not exclusively God¡¯s ability. Technology could achieve this.


    Wei Huo put the rhinoceros and Wei Sha into the Divine Pet Space and headed straight for the rainbow gate. However, just as Wei Huo was about to enter the gate, the Oracles who were guarding it flew out and stopped him.


    ¡°Unless you are a God, you are not allowed to enter the rainbow gate!¡±


    Compared to the Gods, the Oracles were more rigid. They probably realized that Wei Huo was not a God and that was why they had stopped him.


    Wei Huo frowned. What¡¯s going on? Are we going to fight it out?


    At that moment, a voice came from the rainbow gate. ¡°Stop it! He¡¯s a baby God. Let him in!¡±


    The Oracles, who did not have the ability to judge on their own, spread out immediately. The pegasus carried Wei Huo through the rainbow gate. Wei Huo¡¯s eyes widened, as he wanted to take a closer look at the Divine Realm.


    As soon as he entered the tunnel, Wei Huo¡¯s eyes were dazzled by all kinds of colors. This was not the Divine Realm, but a seven-colored tunnel. All kinds of colors flooded the tunnel like a kaleidoscope. Plus, the seven-colored lights were still spinning like a hypnotic wheel.


    The pegasus seemed familiar with the tunnel. It carried Wei Huo out of the tunnel and arrived in a huge space.


    There was no sky, ground, or anything else in that boundless space.


    Wei Huo was confused. Is this the Divine Realm?


    Right at that moment, a golden coffin flew toward them from a short distance away. The golden coffin was emitting a golden glow that Wei Huo was familiar with. It was obviously the golden light that was protecting the time halt.


    ¡°Sleep!¡±


    Wei Huo was startled when he heard a voice. Who¡¯s talking?


    He looked around but could not see anything.


    Damn, was it that scary?


    ¡°If you fall asleep, you will be able to see everything when you come out of your trance!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Trance? What did that mean?


    Wei Huo jumped off his pegasus and realized that he was floating in the air. With a thought, he gradually approached the golden coffin. As he got closer, the golden coffin slowly opened.


    Could this golden coffin be a door?


    However, the golden coffin was empty. There was no door at all.


    It was indeed a coffin.


    Wei Huo lay down and the coffin slowly closed again. Wei Huo was a little nervous. Could he have been tricked?


    A moment later, the coffin closed and a golden light lit up Wei Huo¡¯s body. In an instant, Wei Huo was forced out of the coffin by a strong force. Wei Huo staggered and suddenly felt gravity.


    He realized that he was standing on a floor.


    It was a metal panel. A very hard and cold metal panel.


    Why did he feel cold? Wei Huo realized that it was because he was not wearing any shoes. Not only was he not wearing any shoes, but he was also naked. Plus, he was shorter, just like¡­


    I became a child¡­


    Wei Huo suddenly realized the truth. He turned around and saw the golden coffin get grabbed by a robotic arm. The coffin was taken away and placed in a rectangular indentation. Wei Huo¡¯s information was recorded on the golden coffin.


    Wei Huo: male, 337 years old, healthy.


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that the coffin was filled with his body! He was in a soul state now!


    It was no wonder those Gods had called him a child. His soul was actually weaker than a child¡¯s.


    Right at that moment, Wei Huo realized that he was being carried by a pair of strong hands. Wei Huo saw the bearer. She was an adult female God around 25 years old. She picked Wei Huo up and said in a pitiful tone, ¡°How pitiful. You¡¯ve been living alone in this kind of place for over 300 years. Look at how malnutritioned you are. How many hardships have you been through?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    How do you guys know I am malnourished?


    The female God said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any parents either. You¡¯re an orphan of the Gods. It seems like I can only take you to the Divine Kindergarten. I hope that you won¡¯t be lonely there and will feel some warmth.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Divine Life Peak

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The female God picked up Wei Huo and left the place. It seemed like a place where golden coffins were stored. Wei Huo quickly observed the coffin that was storing his body and realized that the coffin was protected by the golden light. It seemed like there was nothing wrong with it.


    He could not carry all his equipment, but he could still open the inventory. He could also use the items inside. Plus, he had a golden bracelet on his wrist. It was the Divine Pet Space. It seemed like he had brought it to the Divine Realm.


    The female God carried Wei Huo away from that place. Wei Huo was finally seeing the Divine Realm. It was a huge city filled with modernity, technology, and futurism. However, the structure¡¯s style was very weird. It was as colorful as though it had been painted with a watercolor paint brush. There were no streets in the Divine Realm, and the Gods were flying in the air.


    A gigantic jellyfish flew over from afar, and the female God put him on the jellyfish. Wei Huo saw even more Gods. Some of them looked like students, while others were wearing suits and casual clothes.


    Big jellyfish walked by and stopped. After arriving at the station, some of them flew down and others flew up.


    Wei Huo suddenly felt that the jellyfish seemed very familiar.


    Are they f*cking buses?


    Although the giant jellyfish¡¯s tentacles were flying around, they were extremely fast. At the very least, they were much faster than the Gods. Wei Huo studied them carefully and realized that the surface of the water only looked like a jellyfish, but its interior was a highly-sophisticated machine.


    However, Wei Huo was puzzled because he did not know why he could not see or hear anything after entering the Divine Realm when he had become one with his spirit and body. Still, he could see and hear everything after separating his spirit and body.


    Why?


    If what he was seeing was all an illusion, what was the point of making a mechanical body? However, if it was not an illusion, why could Wei Huo¡¯s physical body not feel anything when he could not see anything?


    After some thought, Wei Huo came to a conclusion. The Divine Realm was not a three-dimensional world.


    At that moment, an adult male God climbed onto the big jellyfish. He walked behind the female God who was hugging Wei Huo. Before he could say anything, the female God stepped aside. The male God said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. How had she known that God was behind her back?


    Wei Huo realized that all Epic-ranked Gods had the ability to see everything around them. They could even see things outside the walls.


    Wei Huo guessed that this was probably another use of the imposing aura. It could observe everything around it. However, if there were any obstacles, the range of the observation would be smaller. Moreover, the range of observation at the back was smaller than the one at the front.


    Wei Huo came to another realization. I see. Isn¡¯t this the third-person perspective of the game?


    While he was playing the game, he realized that his teammate could know what was going on behind the wall by pressing their face against the wall. He thought that the other party was using a hack, but in reality, they had switched to the third-person perspective.


    Wei Huo had the same ability. However, he had the God View, which allowed him to observe everything from all directions. Even if there were some obstacles that did not affect the observation distance, the God View could not be seen as more than a third-person perspective.


    It was like a beautiful woman standing behind a wall. She could see the front half of her body from the third-person perspective. With the God View, she could only see her head and shoulders.


    That was the difference!


    Wei Huo wondered whether he could switch to the first-person perspective, third-person perspective, and God View if he reached the Epic stage.


    The female God carried Wei Huo down from the jellyfish.


    Wei Huo then saw a rainbow-shaped gate. There were colorful plastic cubes inside, and balloons were hanging on them. Wei Huo felt that everything was really familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this¡­ the kindergarten?


    There were two words on the rainbow gate. Wei Huo did not recognize the last word, but the first word was ¡®Divine¡¯.


    It was obvious that this was the Divine Kindergarten, right?


    The birth rate of the Gods was not high. It was not unusual for 30 Gods to participate in the coming-of-age ceremony. Gods had a long lifespan, and it would be incredible if their birth rate was high.


    The female God had only taken a few steps when two teachers, one tall and one short, walked out of the kindergarten. They were carrying clean blankets when they walked out and bumped into the female God.


    ¡°Han Lu? What are you doing here? Why are you carrying that child? Could you¡­¡±


    Han Lu immediately shouted, ¡°You guys have guessed wrong! No! I didn¡¯t give birth!¡±


    The two teachers were speechless.


    We didn¡¯t ask¡­


    Han Lu looked at the two of them vigilantly. ¡°I know what you guys want to say, but this child is different. He is a child of the Gods that my sister picked up from the human world. I¡¯m entrusting him to you.¡±


    The two teachers were stunned. They looked at Wei Huo sympathetically and said, ¡°How pitiful. He survived alone in a place like the human world for 300 years. Look at how malnourished he is. We really don¡¯t know¡­ Hey, he¡¯s already Rare.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    So none of you had noticed that I am Rare-ranked till now?


    The short teacher walked over and picked Wei Huo up. ¡°The blue light radiating from his soul is too faint. I almost forgot. If I remember correctly, our kindergarten only has one 300-year-old Rare-ranked child, right?¡±


    The tall teacher nodded and said, ¡°The saying is right. An outstanding genius can indeed be nurtured in a harsh environment. How can one survive in a place like the human world for 300 years without becoming Rare?¡±


    Wei Huo was not satisfied. You guys keep talking about the human world. How did the human world provoke you? Can you stop hugging me all the time?


    Wei Huo started struggling and shouting. However, he realized that he could not speak normally and could not even make a sound.


    Wei Huo was confused. Why can¡¯t I speak?


    The short teacher pinched Wei Huo¡¯s little face. ¡°You¡¯re at the peak of your life, yet you¡¯re not satisfied. Look at him, he seems like he wants to talk but he can¡¯t. He¡¯s so cute!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He suddenly understood what was going on. The reason the Gods could speak was because they used their thoughts to control the air and make it vibrate. That was why they could make different sounds.


    Wei Huo could speak but could not make a sound because he did not know how to control the vibrations in the air with his mind. It would be meaningless to speak now.


    Gods were different from humans!


    The short teacher led Wei Huo into the kindergarten. The teacher was still rubbing his face, but his flat chest was hurting.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Be careful. You¡¯re at the Epic stage. Can you be gentler with children?


    Wei Huo glanced at the person in charge of the rainbow gate, who was Han Lu. The moment he had taken the big jellyfish bus had probably been the peak of his life.


    Unfortunately, as a child, he did not seem to have any special impulses. The only thing he wanted to do now was quickly enter the Epic stage!

 Chapter 83 - Little Fatty

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ye Yunxiao had explained the method to enter the Epic stage clearly. That was¡­


    ¡°Player, please find one of the three legends of the Divine Realm, the Heavenly Wood God. In order to meet the Heavenly Wood God, your favorability with the Gods must be over 75.¡±


    At first, Wei Huo was very happy. It was not hard to enter the Epic stage after completing a quest. However, after a few moments, Wei Huo started thinking. Could the Epic stage that he entered by using this method really be considered an Epic stage?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How did you Gods enter the Epic stage?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao returned to normal. He shook his head and told Wei Huo, ¡°How did we enter the Epic stage? There¡¯s only one way: by continuously increasing the strength of one¡¯s soul and achieving a breakthrough at the last minute. However, that kind of method is something other Gods can¡¯t teach you. You can only achieve a breakthrough by yourself, but that will only happen if your soul¡¯s strength reaches the Epic stage.¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that my current state?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao looked at Wei Huo and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. You¡¯re undernourished!¡±


    Wei Huo recalled his conversation with Ye Yunxiao. He chose the second method to enter the Epic stage instead of completing a quest because he had a hunch that completing the quest would be different from reaching the Epic stage.


    The short teacher led Wei Huo into the Divine Kindergarten. They walked into the kitchen and took out a purple soul gem. Wei Huo was shocked, as it was an Epic-ranked soul gem!


    Wei Huo was confused. Were Epic-ranked soul gems common?


    He thought about the Epic-ranked creatures captured every century. What would happen to those creatures?


    The short teacher did not give the soul gem to Wei Huo. Instead, he used the imposing aura, which was concentrated on the soul gem. A moment later, white smoke appeared on the soul gem.


    Soon, Wei Huo smelled a fragrance.


    The short teacher said as he continued operating it, ¡°The symptoms of malnutrition are too severe. One can¡¯t recover from them in the blink of an eye. Let¡¯s use some strong medicine to replenish your energy. You¡¯ll take your time to recover!¡±


    The short man¡¯s imposing aura tore apart the soul gem, and a drop of purple liquid dripped down.


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes were in a daze. He suddenly felt that the liquid was very sweet. It seemed to be lethally attractive!


    Wei Huo craned his neck and opened his mouth to catch the purple liquid. Soon, Wei Huo felt all the pores on his body loosen up. A strong spirit energy surged into his body, which emitted hot air. It seemed as if he was sublime.


    However, something had disappeared!


    Wei Huo frowned. He felt like he had lost something. It seemed like a memory. A memory had disappeared!


    Wei Huo checked and realized that his manufacturing skill had dropped from level 17 to level 15.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo understood that this was one of the inestimable consequences of using a soul gem.


    A memory had disappeared, and a skill level had decreased.


    The short teacher examined Wei Huo¡¯s condition carefully and said, ¡°Pure spiritual power without water is indeed powerful. It seems like the symptoms of malnutrition have improved a lot. We have to take care of the rest. Let¡¯s put you in kindergarten and let you play with your friends.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    You adults are really irresponsible! Are you bullying me for not knowing how to speak?


    The memory that had disappeared should be a part of item creation. That was one of the consequences of directly using a soul gem. The white smoke was probably the impurities of the soul gem, as well as the memory of the soul gem¡¯s owner.


    The short teacher placed Wei Huo in the children¡¯s area. It seemed like a different space. As the space around him blurred, Wei Huo arrived in a weird space alone. There were over 20 children of the Gods in that space, including both boys and girls. They were playing on slides, seesaws, and sand. They were no different from normal human children.


    The only difference was that a baby of the Gods that was riding a horse was special. His body was five to six times larger than the other children¡¯s, and he looked particularly fat. He had a milk bottle in his mouth that was filled with purple liquid.


    The purple color of the liquid was faint. It was not as bright as the one Wei Huo had consumed previously. However, it was obvious that he was an extraordinary person when Wei Huo saw that the other children did not have milk bottles.


    Upon seeing that there was a new child in the children¡¯s area, most of the children looked over curiously. The plump child walked over and told Wei Huo rudely, ¡°This is my territory. You have to follow my rules here. Do you understand?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head.


    The little fatty was unhappy. ¡°If you don¡¯t know something, just listen to me. I¡¯ll play with all the toys first and I¡¯ll eat the good food first. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll beat you up until you do!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Where had he learned to be so rude?


    The little fatty crushed a toy robot in his hand. ¡°Indeed, all newbies have to be beaten up first. Guys, hold him down. I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    A few skinny children grabbed Wei Huo. However, a moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s murderous aura was emitted. The children were shocked. They could not move at all and they did not know what was happening. They were not even Rare-ranked, so they could not resist Wei Huo¡¯s murderous aura.


    The little fatty was unhappy. ¡°You piece of trash!¡± He rushed toward Wei Huo and threw a punch at him.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s foot landed on the little fatty¡¯s stomach. The little fatty was sent flying over 10 meters away before crashing into a light screen. The fatty bounced off the light screen and onto the ceiling. The light screen on the ceiling flashed and threw him onto the ground.


    The little fatty was like a rebounding ball that flew around and eventually landed in front of Wei Huo.


    The little fatty was confused.


    What happened just now?


    At that moment, the short teacher¡¯s voice and imposing tone were heard. ¡°Little Fatty, did you bully another new kid? This kid is an orphan. It was not easy for him to come back from the human world. You can¡¯t bully him!¡±


    The little fatty wanted to cry. He was the one who had bullied him!


    The imposing aura instantly confined the little fatty. The short teacher then added, ¡°Little Fatty, you can¡¯t bully this new student. He¡¯s really pitiful. You guys have to get along peacefully!¡±


    Wei Huo walked toward Little Fatty and extended his hand.


    The short teacher was relieved. ¡°You¡¯ll hold hands and get along peacefully. You¡¯re all good friends!¡±


    Little Fatty could not help but cry when he heard his teacher¡¯s words. ¡°I want to go home! I want to find my mother! Waaah!¡±


    The short teacher was confused. Why was he crying all of a sudden?


    ¡°Little Fatty, you¡¯re a little naughty. You¡¯re crying after bullying others, yet you¡¯re acting pitiful.¡±


    Little Fatty started crying even harder upon hearing that!

 Chapter 84 - 1,000 Ways?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo wanted to shake hands with Little Fatty. After all, Wei Huo had too many things he did not know and needed to consult other Gods.


    However, Fatty was unhappy when he saw Wei Huo¡¯s expression. He shouted while crying, ¡°You¡¯re a human! You¡¯re just like a human!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Did you accidentally expose my true identity?


    The short teacher was unhappy. ¡°Little Fatty, how can you scold a God for being human? Where did you learn this? You can¡¯t insult a God like this again in the future. Otherwise, a God will beat you up!¡±


    Wei Huo only realized what was going on after a long time. Saying ¡®you¡¯re a human¡¯ to a God is the same as saying ¡®you¡¯re a pig¡¯ to a human.


    Although Wei Huo knew that Little Fatty was scolding him, he was not angry at all. This was mainly because he did not feel a sense of immersion.


    Little Fatty, who was put back in the children¡¯s activity area, glared at Wei Huo. Wei Huo ignored him, as he could not speak.


    He started observing the surrounding children and realized that they were all around 300 years old. It seemed like children of different ages were all taken care of separately. On top of that, Wei Huo realized that these 20 children could speak. They talked by using the air and making it vibrate to produce sounds.


    Wei Huo realized the profoundness of the Divine Realm after observing it for a while. In the Divine Realm, one¡¯s consciousness seemed to be able to influence anything around them easily. For example, if he stood in front of a wall and muttered the word ¡®red¡¯ silently, in three minutes, the wall would be dyed red.


    If he was in a bad mood, the wall would change color. The ground and the ceiling were the same. The walls around the fatty turned red like flames, indicating that he was furious.


    It was no wonder that the walls outside were all colorful. In the children¡¯s area, the colors were a lot more monotonous because children¡¯s feelings were not as complicated as those of an adult God.


    After figuring out the problem, Wei Huo understood how to make noise.


    It was simple. Just think about what you want to say in your mind!


    Then, his thoughts would affect the surrounding air and make noise.


    Wei Huo thought about it and tried it out. Finally, after five hours, Wei Huo said his first sentence in the Divine Realm. ¡°Little Fatty, come over.¡±


    It was the first time Wei Huo had spoken in such a manner. His voice was still a little weird, just like a toothless child speaking without any air.


    Little Fatty was shocked. It was only then that he realized that Wei Huo was talking. He asked timidly, ¡°What are you trying to do? Let me tell you that I, Wang Li, am not someone to be trifled with!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°I told you to come over, so come over!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength was overexerted, and he had shouted loudly. The children stopped playing in fear.


    Little Fatty started crying. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll come over, but why are you shouting?¡±


    Wei Huo asked while trying to control his volume, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Divine Kindergarten? What kind of facilities are there inside?¡±


    Wei Huo had already mastered the ability to speak in such a manner.


    Little Fatty replied cautiously while sniffing, ¡°There are three areas in the kindergarten: the rest area, the entertainment area, and the canteen. This is the entertainment area. It will be open for 10 days.¡±


    Wei Huo continued asking Little Fatty about the kindergarten. Soon, Wei Huo understood the situation in the kindergarten. First of all, the Divine Realm was not a three-dimensional space. It seemed huge on the surface, but in fact, there were multiple three-dimensional spaces in each building. Second, a God¡¯s daily life was different from a human¡¯s. A human needed to sleep for one night, but a God needed more than 40 days. Humans had to work from Monday to Friday, but Gods had to work for 500 days and rest for 200 days.


    That was why a God that was already 1,800 years old still looked like an 18-year-old human. It was just like pet cats and dogs, who were quiet when they were in their teens, while humans were energetic and lively when they were in their teens.


    The difference between young and old people was mental. If two people were both 30 years old, one could look young while the other could look like a middle-aged person. That was the difference.


    After figuring out the situation in the Divine Kindergarten, Wei Huo tried to sneak out of the entertainment area. After all, the things that children played with were not attractive to him. Although he looked like a child now, he had the heart of an adult.


    I have to steal some soul gems from the kitchen.


    The Gods¡¯ food source was spiritual power. The Gods¡¯ coffee, bread, and all other food were made of spiritual power. However, what was the source of spiritual power? Why did the Divine Realm need technology? So what if it was technologically advanced? Wei Huo did not know much about synthesized Divine Items. He planned to head to the Divine Primary School after he found the soul gem.


    I need to accumulate knowledge!


    Wei Huo started searching the space. He tried to find a way out, but it took him another six to seven hours.


    However, Wei Huo realized that only Epic-ranked beings could open this space because the imposing aura was necessary to open it.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo had a false imposing presence also known as a murderous aura.


    Wei Huo called Little Fatty over to conduct an experiment. He would push Little Fatty over every time he opened up a hole in the false imposing aura. However, Little Fatty would bounce back every time he hit the light screen.


    Each time Little Fatty hit the light screen, the flesh on his body would shake and purple light would spread out. Little Fatty was really overnourished.


    ¡°This light screen is hard to handle!¡± Wei Huo frowned.


    However, Little Fatty was unhappy. Although it did not hurt, he had never suffered through such treatment before. He cried as he said, ¡°Just you wait. When I get back, I¡¯ll tell my brother, who has 1,000 ways to kill you!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. What? Is your brother not a good man?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are these 1,000 ways?¡±


    Little Fatty was confused. What are these 1,000 ways? How would I know? No, I have to come up with 1,000 ways now!


    Little Fatty stopped crying and started thinking of 1,000 ways.


    Now that Little Fatty was cooperating, Wei Huo finally found a way out of that space.


    Wei Huo patted Little Fatty¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you for your help. I will bring you candy!¡±


    When he said that, Wei Huo used his murderous aura to open the space and make a hole. Then¡­


    Then, the short teacher found out!


    Wei Huo was caught red-handed by the short teacher after he slipped out of the children¡¯s entertainment area. However, the short teacher was not angry. Instead, he said, ¡°I was looking for you. The coming-of-age ceremony is about to end, and the Heavenly Wood God wants me to take you there.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Thunderstorm Dragon

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The once-in-a-lifetime coming-of-age ceremony in the Divine Realm seemed like it was about to end. Although it was over, it seemed like there was going to be a meeting. The meeting was a competition with the God who had returned from the coming-of-age ceremony, and it was about to be held.


    Wei Huo was not sure about it. When the short teacher brought him to the hall, Wei Huo saw the familiar rainbow gate again. Soon, the first young God returned. He lowered his body in the golden coffin and separated his spirit and flesh before flying out of the coffin with a faint purple glow.


    The crowd erupted into applause. The young God arrived at the stage and bowed in the direction of the Heavenly Wood God.


    Wei Huo finally saw the legendary Heavenly Wood God. He was sitting on the tall platform and he looked like he was about 30 years old. His body was emitting an orange glow, which indicated that he was a Legendary being.


    The Heavenly Wood God nodded slightly. The young God approached the person in charge, who was Han Lu, and handed her his Divine Pet Space. Han Lu raised the Divine Pet Space and shouted, ¡°Three Epic-ranked, 18 Rare-ranked, 56 Normal-ranked!¡±


    Another round of applause erupted on the scene. Han Lu added, ¡°According to tradition, you can ask the Heavenly Wood God to help you create a card.¡±


    Card?


    Wei Huo was confused. What card?


    The young God was excited. He said loudly, ¡°I beg the Heavenly Wood God to turn the Epic-ranked snake in the Divine Pet Space into a card!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God stood up and said, ¡°Young man, give me your Pet Space.¡±


    The young man respectfully handed the Divine Pet Space over to the Heavenly Wood God. The Heavenly Wood God waved his hand and a purple gem flew out of the Divine Pet Space. He then used his magical powers. A moment later, countless purple lights gathered and a ray of light fell from the sky. Soon, a voice was heard. ¡°Epic!¡±


    In a bit, countless rays of light gathered and formed a card the size of a poker card. The purple soul gem was embedded in the center of the card. The top half of the card was a picture. On the picture was a life-like python with its fangs revealed. It looked terrifying.


    The Heavenly Wood God took the card and had a few looks. ¡°Let me take a look at the special effects of this Epic-ranked card. Yes¡­ It¡¯s poisonous!¡±


    A string of divine words appeared on the bottom half of the card. Wei Huo could not understand them, but many people started reading them subconsciously. ¡°Poisonous. If it attacks creatures below the Epic stage, it will kill them with one blow. Any creatures above the Epic stage will be poisoned.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Isn¡¯t this¡­ a Hearthstone Card?


    However, Wei Huo frowned slightly, as he had a weird sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He felt as if he had heard of this idea before. It seemed like someone had told him about it, but it also felt like a dream.


    Wei Huo frowned as he thought about it. At that moment, the second young God returned to the Divine Realm. He had also obtained an Epic-ranked card. Wei Huo saw him take out a set of cards and stuff the Epic-ranked card between them.


    One could capture Rare, Epic, and Legendary monsters alive and turn them into cards. The different colors of gems in the center of the cards were their soul gems!


    Wei Huo had heard of that idea before. He thought about it carefully. It seemed like this idea had been mentioned by one of his classmates. However, he could not remember which one had suggested it.


    The reason Wei Huo could remember it was only because everything he had experienced so far was related to games. After all, whenever he thought about his daily life experiences, he would think of games. Whenever he thought of more popular games, he would think of the games that he had played with others.


    Connection was a unique human ability.


    The young Gods returned from the human world one after another. They returned through the rainbow gate and approached the platform. They were then applauded by countless spectators and they asked the Heavenly Wood God to create a card.


    One had to steal the freedom of an Epic-ranked creature every time one created an Epic-ranked card. Every time one deconstructed an Epic-ranked card¡­


    Wei Huo suddenly asked, ¡°Can this card be deconstructed?¡±


    The short teacher asked curiously, ¡°Why would you want to deconstruct these cards? You can summon the creatures in the cards as long as you use them. They can help you fight. If you don¡¯t understand, you will understand when the 100-day card battle begins.¡±


    Wei Huo understood already. These cards were not used for board games. They could be used to fight!


    Now that he thought about it, Wei Huo wanted to create such a card himself. If living creatures could create cards, could weapons, skills, and spells work as well?


    Wei Huo suddenly used his imagination. Currently, it seemed like the Gods only wanted to make living creatures into cards.


    Soon, Han Lu¡¯s younger sister, Han Yun, returned to the venue. At that moment, there was a sudden burst of enthusiastic applause from the crowd, especially when Han Lu raised the five Divine Pets Spaces and announced 14 Epic-ranked creatures! The entire audience got excited!


    Han Yun was a little embarrassed by their continuous praise. According to tradition, the Heavenly Wood God was going to create a card for Han Yun. The card was a mountain giant with the special effect of ¡®Reflection¡¯ that would reflect half of the damage when it was attacked.


    However, the main event was about to start. A tall, handsome young man had appeared outside the rainbow gate. The young man had returned with seven Divine Pet Spaces. Everyone in the hall went into an uproar again and kept shouting the man¡¯s name.


    ¡°Wang Teng, Wang Teng!¡±


    Wang Teng walked up to the stage arrogantly but told Han Lu politely, ¡°Sister Han Lu, look. There are 20 Epic creatures here.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out another Divine Pet Space and told Han Lu quietly, ¡°Sister Han Lu, this is a greeting gift. In exchange for this greeting gift, help me arrange a date with Yun¡¯er.¡±


    Han Lu frowned. ¡°Rules are rules. I won¡¯t want you to reach the Epic stage¡­¡±


    Before Han Lu could finish her sentence, she realized that there were three Epic-ranked creatures in the Divine Pet Space that Wang Teng had handed over. She suddenly changed her answer. ¡°On account of our relationship, I¡¯ll do you a favor. How about we meet in 15 days?¡±


    Han Yun was confused. She had not known that her sister would betray her.


    Wang Teng nodded happily. Han Lu announced loudly, ¡°20 Epic creatures!¡±


    Another round of applause broke out on the scene. At that moment, Wang Teng raised his Divine Pet Space. ¡°I would like to ask the respected Heavenly Wood God to create this Epic-ranked card!¡±


    Upon saying that, he released the Epic-ranked creature. It was an extremely gigantic dragon shrouded in lightning.


    Someone exclaimed, ¡°A Magic Tyrannosaurus! That¡¯s an extremely rare Epic-ranked Magic Tyrannosaurus!¡±


    Some people were confused. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it called Thunder Tyrannosaurus? Why is it called Magic Tyrannosaurus?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you know how to talk? Can you communicate? How would I know why? That¡¯s what was recorded in the ancient scrolls.

 Chapter 86 - His Presence... Seemed to Be Stronger

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wang Teng was really arrogant. He was very proud on the stage, but some people also made sarcastic remarks.


    Just like that, someone said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he relying on his own resources? Who knew that he¡¯d bring a few Epic-ranked cards to the coming-of-age ceremony? If he can¡¯t even catch a Magic Tyrannosaurus, he might as well kill himself!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God did not show favoritism. Although Wang Teng was very arrogant, the Heavenly Wood God still created an Epic-ranked card for Wang Teng with a pleasant expression.


    During this process, Wei Huo asked the short teacher, ¡°How can I create such a card?¡±


    The short teacher was drooling over Wang Teng when he heard Wei Huo¡¯s question. He quickly wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Create such a card? That¡¯s not difficult as long as you become Legendary!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What the hell!


    The short teacher added, ¡°However, there is also another way. You can spend a lot of precious materials and give yourself superb skills. You can also hire a Card Creator to make cards for you. However, a Card Creator at the Legendary stage is like three Gods. The cost is very high.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded in understanding.


    He had learned a lot during his time in the Divine Realm.


    At that moment, Wang Teng¡¯s Epic-ranked card was completed. A ray of purple light fell from the sky. A moment later, a ray of golden light descended. Soon, a voice resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°Golden Epic Card!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    God, that¡¯s enough!


    A moment later, the whole venue erupted into thunderous applause. Many people started cheering loudly. Some of them were also shouting in shock. ¡°It has been 500 years. I haven¡¯t seen a Golden Card in 500 years!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God seemed very happy as well. He said, ¡°The quality of the soul gem is not bad. I made a bit more effort to make it golden. Store it well. You¡¯d better hide the characteristics of this card. It¡¯s not normal!¡±


    Wang Teng respectfully accepted it and turned around to raise the card. His back was facing everyone, but the back of his card was glowing with golden light.


    Now that Wang Teng was in the limelight, no one else walked through the rainbow gate. The person in charge checked the time and said, ¡°The rainbow gate will close in three hours. There is still one more day left. Please wait patiently.¡±


    However, many audience members were not satisfied.


    ¡°Wait my *ss! That God is probably dead. Disperse!¡±


    ¡°To my knowledge, there seems to be one Rare-ranked item in this coming-of-age ceremony. Isn¡¯t that right? That God is probably dead. There¡¯s no need for us to wait any longer. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At that moment, Wang Teng said, ¡°That good-for-nothing is probably dead. There¡¯s no need to wait anymore. Disperse!¡±


    Han Lu frowned. Am I in charge, or are you? This is my duty. I will not close the rainbow gate until the time is right.


    Wei Huo knew who the last person was. Who else could it be other than Ye Yunxiao?


    That person would definitely be the last one to show off and slap everyone in the face. To Wei Huo¡¯s knowledge, he had subdued 12 Epic-ranked creatures in seven days. If he had not followed him, he would definitely have used all his strength to tame more Epic-ranked creatures!


    Wei Huo had followed him for seven days, but in those seven days, Ye Yunxiao had not revealed his true strength. Besides, he was hiding all sorts of secrets from the Divine Realm. Wei Huo would not have followed him for such a long time if it had not been beneficial for him.


    The main reason he had chosen Han Yun in the end was because Wei Huo was a tactful person. He knew that if he¡¯d kept tracking Ye Yunxiao, he would not have used his full strength. That was why he had gone to the Divine Realm to investigate, thus giving Ye Yunxiao a chance to show off.


    If Ye Yunxiao was different from the other Gods, then he was not just an NPC. A favorability reduction of 10 points was just a system setting. If he was really an NPC, then the favorability would be reduced.


    Wei Huo was still deep in thought, but the Heavenly Wood God was getting impatient. However, he still maintained the appearance of a Legendary being. He said loudly, ¡°I remember that Han Yun saved a baby God. Where is that baby? Bring it so I can see it.¡±


    The short teacher suddenly realized something and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s with me!¡±


    All eyes were on them. Even Wang Teng looked over curiously. Upon seeing Wang Teng¡¯s gaze, the short teacher turned his head away shyly.


    However, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Wei Huo.


    On the other hand, Wei Huo felt like he was the center of attention for the first time. His presence had always been weak, and he had been easy to ignore. He had never been on a stage before, so he had never experienced such a highly-anticipated event.


    My presence¡­ seems to have become stronger.


    Wei Huo immediately realized what the problem was. Although his presence was gradually growing stronger during this period of time, it only grew stronger as his strength increased. As soon as he had arrived in the Divine Realm, his cursed passiveness seemed to have disappeared.


    Ever since he had come to the Divine Realm, his presence had been very distinct and he had always been the center of attention!


    Is it because my spirit and flesh have been separated?


    Wei Huo speculated that he had not had a weak presence since a young age. However, as he grew older, his presence faded even more.


    Could his body be the main reason for his weaker presence?


    Wei Huo was still deep in thought when the short teacher placed him on the table. The audience was watching him, and the Heavenly Wood God was looking at him sympathetically. ¡°I heard that you lived alone in the human world for over 300 years. I really don¡¯t know how many hardships you¡¯ve been through over the past 300 years. However, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Eh? You still have a Divine Pet Space Bracelet? Did you bring back creatures from the human world?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded while Han Lu replied on his behalf with a smile, ¡°He has a Rare-ranked rhinoceros!¡±


    Everybody was shocked. In their eyes, a 300-year-old child who had brought back a Rare-ranked creature was like a three-year-old human who had brought 30,000 dollars home. That was awesome!


    One of the audience members immediately said, ¡°Look, he seems to have reached the Rare rank. He¡¯s a 300-year-old Rare-ranked God. It seems like only the little fatty from the Wang Family has gotten there, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Another audience member retorted, ¡°How can it be the same? One of them was built with all kinds of nutritional ingredients, while the other grew up in a place like the human world.¡±


    A third audience member made a prediction. ¡°In my opinion, this is the next Legendary God.¡±


    Another spectator immediately retorted, ¡°This wave of toxic healers is too much. However, I predict that he will become Legendary within 7,000 years.¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God seemed to think more highly of Wei Huo than Wang Teng, as he directly recruited him. ¡°Child, come here.¡±


    On either side of the Heavenly Wood God were the patriarchs of various large clans of the Divine Realm. At that moment, their expressions changed. The Wang Family and the Chen Family were sitting on each side of the Heavenly God. The Patriarch of the Wang Family asked cautiously, ¡°Heavenly God, are you planning to create cards for this child? He has a Rare-ranked Divine Pet!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God frowned. ¡°Are you in charge of what I do? Besides, there are not many outstanding children like him. So what if I create another card? Are we just going to sit here and wait for three hours instead?¡±


    Although the Heavenly Wood God had always been very benevolent, he still had a temper.

 Chapter 87 - That Man

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Heavenly Wood God was planning to create a card for Wei Huo. Wei Huo thought that this was a plotline quest. He would be rewarded if he took part in it.


    However, he regretted not keeping an Epic-ranked creature as his pet.


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and realized that he still had an Epic-ranked creature. It was the Black Dragon, who was still alive after being thrown into the incubation slot. Now that it was in the incubation slot, the Black Dragon was in time halt mode. However, due to the lack of five slots, the female Zerg¡¯s incubation had yet to begin.


    Wei Huo did not want to turn the rhinoceros into a card. Instead, he wanted to turn the dying Epic-ranked creature into a card. After all, the difference between Rare-ranked and Epic-ranked creatures was too great. Wei Huo was unsure if the Epic-ranked creature summoned by the card had an imposing aura.


    He approached the Heavenly Wood God. Soon, a notification popped up in his system.


    ¡°Please invest in a living creature. Please click for confirmation.¡±


    Wei Huo then opened the Pet Space and the Incubation System. He tried to drag the rhinoceros, Wei Sha, and the dying Epic-ranked Black Dragon into the game with his mind. The three of them entered the game, and he received some notifications.


    ¡°Please note that biological creatures will lose their growth after they are turned into cards.¡±


    ¡°You must ensure that the souls of the creatures you invest in are intact.¡±


    ¡°Mythical creatures cannot be turned into cards.¡±


    Wei Huo checked the notifications. It seemed like he could turn the Black Dragon into an Epic-ranked card. That was good news.


    The Heavenly Wood God started to urge him. ¡°Child, put the creature that you need to turn into a card in this slot.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Did these Gods really have souls? Why did they appear intellectual at times but sometimes as rigid as if something was restricting their thoughts?


    It was weird!


    Wei Huo was confused, but he suppressed his confusion and threw the Black Dragon into the slot.


    Soon, the Heavenly Wood God unleashed his power, and a purple light suddenly descended from the sky.


    The Black Dragon¡¯s purple soul gem floated up, and countless purple lights were combined to form a card.


    A moment later, a voice came from the sky. ¡°Epic!¡±


    The crowd started applauding mechanically. Wei Huo found it odd that those people, who loved complaining, did not say anything now.


    Your behavior is not consistent! Aren¡¯t you surprised that my Rare creature became Epic? You were all shocked when she said I had a Rare creature. Now that I have an Epic one, aren¡¯t you surprised?


    You guys are making me uncomfortable.


    Wei Huo suddenly sensed that although he had been the center of attention previously, it was all because he was a player. Everyone clapped according to the program settings and acted surprised. It was not real. Everything was just a program setting.


    It was as if he was playing a realistic virtual-reality game. Although it was realistic, it was just because of the system settings. At the end of the day, everything was fake!


    However, Wei Huo felt that this was not the case. He believed that as long as a player did not interfere in the NPCs¡¯ affairs, their relationship would become real. However, once Wei Huo intervened, they would become rigid.


    This applied to the snowmen, Ye Yunxiao, Han Yun, as well as the Heavenly Wood God and the audience.


    Something was not right!


    Wei Huo was confused but did not say anything. At that moment, someone said loudly, ¡°Alright, is it time for the meeting to end? Time is almost up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to end this!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Didn¡¯t you say there were still three hours left? Even if I delayed, there are still two hours and five minutes left. What made you change your mind in five minutes?


    Was that man coming back?


    Han Yun suddenly shouted, ¡°Please wait! The time is not over yet!¡±


    Wang Teng frowned. ¡°Yun¡¯er, why are you stalling for time for that person?¡±


    Han Yun, who seemed to dislike Wang Teng, turned her head away and did not speak. Han Lu checked the time and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for 10 more minutes.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    The time is not up yet, alright? Why does it seem like the two of you already had a time limit?


    It seemed like that man was indeed coming back!


    Just as the audience and the Heavenly Wood God started getting impatient, Ye Yunxiao finally returned through the rainbow gate. The crowd started complaining.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too slow?¡±


    ¡°Just complete the quest as soon as you reach the Rare rank. We have been waiting for so long!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t complain. I think it¡¯s not bad that he managed to escape death!¡±


    Wei Huo was a little confused. Why are all of you picking on Ye Yunxiao? Although he¡¯s a petty person who doesn¡¯t get along well with others and he is a little stubborn, he¡­ Alright, he deserves it.


    Wei Huo thought that Ye Yunxiao was definitely a key character. Besides, he likely had some kind of passive curse, such as a taunting halo.


    After all, in reality, even if one didn¡¯t like someone, one wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. One wouldn¡¯t deliberately offend someone who seemed like they had potential. They¡¯d just have to greet each other and not interact. Why should people offend each other?


    The only explanation was that this person had some kind of passive curse like an automatic taunt.


    Wei Huo was unaffected, as he was a player.


    When Ye Yunxiao returned to the square, the crowd immediately booed him, as he only had one Pet Space.


    Wei Huo raised his brows. Was he hiding those Epic-ranked creatures? Anyway, Wei Huo did not believe that he had released the Epic-ranked creatures.


    Was he trying to create an Epic-ranked card?


    Soon, Han Lu lifted his Divine Pet Space and shouted, ¡°Epic stage!¡±


    The audience burst into laughter.


    Wei Huo could not understand why they were laughing when a Rare-ranked creature had become an Epic-ranked creature.


    According to tradition, the Heavenly Wood God wanted to create an Epic-ranked card for Ye Yunxiao. The Heavenly Wood God was the same. He looked relieved that he could now complete the last quest. It seemed like it was not easy to create Legendary-level cards.


    A purple light fell from the sky. A moment later, a purple Epic card was created. A sharp-eyed God laughed out loud when he saw it. ¡°Look, the Epic-ranked creature he captured was actually a crab.¡±


    Wei Huo took a look and realized that the Epic-ranked creature¡¯s name was Killer Crab. Its special effect was that its body could grow by 0.2 percent every time it killed an enemy.


    An Epic-ranked creature with unlimited growth?


    Wei Huo was a little shocked. To be honest, he wanted to trade with Ye Yunxiao. The Killer Crab was like the gluttonous snake, okay? It could grow indefinitely as long as it continued killing.


    The last young God had now returned. The Heavenly Wood God finally stood up and announced loudly, ¡°I hereby announce that the coming-of-age ceremony will end in 100 days. The winner will get three random Epic-ranked cards. The first runner-up will get one random Epic-ranked card. The second runner-up will get three random Rare-ranked cards. The first three contestants will get one chance to enter the ruins.¡±


    A moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s system sent him a quest. ¡°If you get first place in the game of cards 100 days from now, you will be rewarded with a random Legendary Item. Note: At least 15 cards are necessary to participate in the competition.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Average Scores

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The divine coming-of-age ceremony was finally over. The audience members who had come to participate in the meeting began to disperse. The legendary Heavenly Wood God also left, and the members of the various major families departed as well.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo¡¯s quest system was updated with another quest. ¡°Return to the Divine Kindergarten¡¯s cafeteria to receive free food in 3 days and 14 hours.¡±


    There was a countdown. Every 60 seconds, his time would decrease by one minute.


    Wei Huo immediately understood that this plotline had ended. He could use the rest of the time he had left to move about freely and explore the map.


    Wei Huo imagined millions of players entering the Divine Realm in the future.


    Wei Huo followed Ye Yunxiao when he saw him leave. He wanted to know how Ye Yunxiao would deal with the Epic-ranked creatures.


    Ye Yunxiao chose to fly instead of taking the Big Jellyfish. Wei Huo followed him quietly. Soon, he arrived at a deserted street with Ye Yunxiao.


    Ye Yunxiao continued flying. This was a deserted street, and the buildings on both sides were old and worn out. They came across normal Gods who were selling snacks and provisions at stalls on their way. Soon, Wei Huo saw Ye Yunxiao walk into a small alley. There was a small door at the end of the alley that looked like it led to a small warehouse.


    Wei Huo was confused. Was this his residence?


    Right at that moment, a divine shadow descended from the sky. It was Han Yun!


    Han Yun suddenly landed in front of Ye Yunxiao and blocked his path. The two of them started talking, but no one could know what Ye Yunxiao was saying. Han Yun stamped her foot angrily and flew away.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Could¡­ these two Gods be having an affair?


    ¡°How long do you plan on following me? Come with me!¡± Before opening the door, Ye Yunxiao stopped in his tracks and spoke without looking back.


    Wei Huo was confused. How had he been discovered? He walked forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was shocked. ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s really someone here!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    So you didn¡¯t know if anyone was following you.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Ye Yunxiao was confused when he saw Wei Huo. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°No reason. I¡¯m just curious. Where did you put those Epic-ranked creatures?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you wanted to ask?¡± Ye Yunxiao shrugged. ¡°What else could I do? I just sold them all!¡±


    ¡°Sold them?¡± Wei Huo frowned. ¡°You sold so many Epic-ranked creatures? Who did you sell them to?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao said nonchalantly, ¡°No matter how many Epic-ranked creatures I have, it¡¯s meaningless to me. What I need is sufficient Divine Stones for my cultivation, so I sell all the Epic-ranked creatures. As for who I sell them to, I naturally sell them to a fool!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any money?¡± Wei Huo was confused. ¡°But you have so many Divine Pet Spaces.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao smiled bitterly. ¡°I borrowed those from other Gods. Do you think a rich God would be living in such a place?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Are you that pathetic?


    Ye Yunxiao opened the door. ¡°Come in first. If there¡¯s no place to sit, just sit on the bed!¡±


    Wei Huo walked into Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence. It was a very small house with a single bed, a closet, and a small table. There was no floor, and the ground was uneven. There were no floor tiles either, and the walls were not decorated with bricks. The ceiling was a plain roof, but at least there was a lamp.


    Ye Yunxiao opened the closet. There were only three sets of clothes inside. The rest of the contents were all books, but two-thirds of them were notebooks. Wei Huo found the words on the covers familiar.


    He pointed at the notebooks and asked, ¡°Can I see them?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao grabbed a random notebook and handed it to Wei Huo. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    However, it was a notebook in a language that Ye Yunxiao did not recognize.


    Wei Huo took the book and opened it, only to find out that it was written in Chinese. He asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it written in the Divine Language?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao said proudly, ¡°This is not a God¡¯s book. I found it by chance. I spent hundreds of years to successfully understand and study this language. I learned a lot of useful things from it.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The translation of words was a complicated, long process. However, as long as one found a pattern, the speed of the translation would increase.


    Gods, who had a long lifespan, had sufficient time to decipher a language.


    Wei Huo flipped through the notebook. The content of the notebook was unusual. It was about the soul¡¯s secrets, the structure of the imposing aura, and the relationship between one¡¯s spirit and matter. However, Wei Huo did not see any experiments or verifications. He only found conjectures, and the word ¡®probably¡¯ was used many times.


    The words were all standardized and seemed like they were printed. However, one could tell after taking a closer look that each word was slightly different. Plus, one could feel the dents in the words by touching them. This meant that someone had written this personally.


    Wei Huo observed the style of the words and sentences carefully. However, he could not tell if the author was a man or a woman. The handwriting was standard, and the strokes were gentle and elegant. It was similar to a girl¡¯s handwriting, but each word was strong enough to penetrate the back of the paper.


    Wei Huo flipped through the pages carefully, but Ye Yunxiao was confused. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Wei Huo denied this immediately. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t understand this. I was just flipping through it casually.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao pouted. Who are you lying to?


    Ye Yunxiao turned around and carried all the notebooks outside. He then said, ¡°I found these in a box. There is a total of 15 books. Look at this one. It¡¯s very weird. It seems like a diary.¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed the notebook in shock. This notebook was not ordinary. The cover was pink and light blue, and there was a three-digit password lock.


    Wei Huo was confused. Why were such things in the Divine Realm? Why had they been kept in such good condition?


    Wei Huo opened the notebook and saw the date on the first page: August 25th, 2016.


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He had been in his second year of high school at the time. This handwriting was slightly different from the one he had seen before. The strokes were gentle but they lacked strength. They were very consistent and had characteristics of female handwriting.


    Wei Huo looked at the content and saw that it was short. The following words were written in the notebook: ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. School has started, and Class 122 has been assigned homework. I haven¡¯t even done my summer homework. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±


    This person was in my class?


    Wei Huo was confused. He looked around but did not find a name in the notebook. He continued reading the girl¡¯s diary.


    On the second page, the diary jumped to the 1st of September. The girl had written: ¡°There are two big shots in class. One of them ranks in the top three in Physics, and the other ranks first in English. Her name is Li Xiaoyue. However, someone must have dragged her down in class. She¡¯s not like me. I get average scores in every subject.¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. What gains? It¡¯s definitely not me anyway. I know my own limitations.


    On the third page, the date was October 3rd. The girl had written, ¡°There¡¯s a handsome guy in class. I heard he¡¯s rich and he¡¯s a good student. He¡¯s also very gentle. He and that other guy were actually middle school classmates.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Anyway, that¡¯s not me!


    On October 4th, the girl had written on the fourth page, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood and I don¡¯t want to write!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Young lady, you¡¯re very mischievous!


    On the fifth page, which was dated October 8th, the young lady seemed very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with playing games? Would you be affecting your studies by playing games on a Saturday? You even accepted my phone call¡­¡±


    Wei Huo flipped through the diary. She had written three pages on gaming and studying.

 Chapter 89 - You Know Too Much

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Upon seeing that Wei Huo was engrossed in reading, Ye Yunxiao could not help but say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could not understand it? By the way, since you can understand it, don¡¯t you have any special thoughts?¡±


    Wei Huo asked curiously, ¡°Do you have any special thoughts?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao pointed to the other notebooks and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied these ancient books for a long time. Through the evolution of the words in them, I¡¯ve determined that the author¡¯s lifespan should have been at least 100 years by the time the last book was finished. Besides, the last few books were not written with a pen. They were written using the imposing aura to control the ink.¡±


    Wei Huo picked up the notebook he had just read. After examining it closely, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s really possible!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao added, ¡°These probably include the first half of the author¡¯s life. First, her youth, and then her self-reflection after coming of age. Following that, she was tortured for a long time, which was followed by self-struggle and finally soul sublimation.¡±


    Wei Huo scratched his head. ¡°Really? Lend me the books. I¡¯ll see if I can read between the lines.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao seemed to worship the authors of the ancient scrolls and love them very much. However, other than him, Wei Huo was the only one who could understand these words. Who knew if Wei Huo might have a new understanding of them? Even if he did not, they could study these ancient scrolls together.


    Wei Huo did not say much. He felt that he should finish reading the diary first.


    The gaps in the diary were huge. The author jumped between days, weeks, or even months.


    Soon, Wei Huo read about the author¡¯s second semester in Year Two. There was a sudden twist in the story. The school seemed to have taught a water learning mode. It had then begun teaching a group learning mode. Eight people in a group could learn from each other, help each other, and improve together.


    This teaching model had arranged for students of different subjects to help and improve together.


    Interestingly enough, the author of the diary had been in the same group as Li Xiaoyue.


    Wei Huo thought, Although I was in Class 122, I did not attend the same school as you guys. I don¡¯t have a memory of this at all.


    From that day onward, the content of the diary changed. It was all about Li Xiaoyue.


    ¡°On the 10th of November, I realized that I liked Li Xiaoyue. Unfortunately, Li Xiaoyue seemed to like the tall, rich, handsome guy who had just arrived. That tall, rich, handsome guy liked to join our group too, although he was annoying when he constantly borrowed things from me.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    ¡°How dramatic!¡± Wei Huo could not help but say.


    Ye Yunxiao was confused. ¡°What do you mean? Why is it dramatic? Did the text mention any drama? Is it like a Shakespearean drama? Anything special about it?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What kind of weird brain circuit is he having?


    Wei Huo explained, ¡°It¡¯s dramatic because it¡¯s such a contrived and cliched story.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao did not understand. ¡°Then you can just say it¡¯s cliched. Why are you talking about drama? Did any actors wrong you?¡±


    Wei Huo was silent for a while. ¡°You¡¯re right. The humans are at fault.¡±


    At the mention of humans, Ye Yunxiao was suddenly interested. ¡°Speaking of humans, I made an important discovery thanks to this book. Take a look at the middle page.¡± He flipped to page 70.


    Wei Huo read the content of the diary.


    January 3rd, 2017: ¡°If there are souls in this world, does that mean that I could continue living in the form of a soul after I die? In that case, I would be free and unfettered by physical bindings.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. Are you trying to kill yourself?


    However, Ye Yunxiao pointed at those words and said excitedly, ¡°This is proof that humans evolved into Gods. I personally believe that Gods evolved from ancient times. Look at our divine texts. Although there are many lines, it is also a solid idea. This means that our God is unfettered. Besides, in the human language, God means spirit. That¡¯s why I believe that humans abandoned their bodies and became souls. After countless years of evolution, they became the Gods they are today!¡±


    Wei Huo took a few looks at Ye Yunxiao. Different cultural backgrounds and knowledge systems would make people understand different things when reading the same essay.


    Wei Huo quickly flipped through the previous diary pages and realized that the author had fallen in love or something like that. It was a classic, timely, solid relationship.


    Since the two men were good friends and the two women were good friends, they were connected like a square-shaped antenna. That way, four triangles would form and a complicated hieroglyphical relationship problem would be created. If there were five of each of them, a more complicated three-dimensional geometric relationship problem would be formed.


    This was how school rom-com was born!


    Bullsh*t! What kind of reward was there for me, Wei Huo? I did not enjoy much of my youth in high school. I only had endless test papers, practice questions, and practice books.


    Wei Huo wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly opened a math notebook.


    Let me study two math problems to calm down.


    However, the moment he opened the notebook, Ye Yunxiao said excitedly, ¡°You noticed it too? The words in this ancient notebook are completely different from the words in the other ancient notebooks. The content is very complicated. It seems to be an ancient scientific research book written by another person.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao seemed to like researching human language as much as the Wild Giant. Wei Huo did not know where he had gotten those notes, but he was concerned about Ye Yunxiao¡¯s Epic-ranked conjecture. Was he a human who had yet to experience the time halt? Or had he entered the Epic rank before the time halt? Was he perhaps the God who had created the game world?


    At that thought, Wei Huo tried to persuade Ye Yunxiao. ¡°It would be better if you didn¡¯t continue your research. These ancient books are probably what has made your life pathetic today.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You know too much!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was speechless.


    After their conversation, Wei Huo left Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence. He walked out of Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence and flew into the sky. He then realized that Ye Yunxiao¡¯s door was stuck against a long wall. There was only one street behind the wall.


    Is that a door for a robot cat?


    It seemed like the Divine Realm was not a three-dimensional space. It was a four-dimensional space folded in by multiple three-dimensional spaces. The door looked more like a portal. One would be transported to another space upon entering it.


    For example, in some RPG games, the buildings in the big maps were only portals. When one walked through their door, one would be transported to another small map. That would prevent slower loading and operating a large map. However, loading every building would be troublesome.

 Chapter 90 - Earning More Money

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo left Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence and headed to the Card Market. The Card Market was a very unique market in the Divine Realm. Many Gods would choose to trade cards there and they would also find some pretty good cards in certain card stores.


    One had to gather 15 cards to participate in the Card Competition. Purchasing cards at the Card Market was probably the most convenient and fastest way to purchase cards.


    Wei Huo looked around and realized that one needed Divine Stones to purchase many cards. However, Divine Stones could only be exchanged for 10 Magical Stones at a personal shopping center, while a Rare-ranked pet could be sold for 10 Divine Stones.


    The prices at this mall seemed to be several times more expensive than in reality.


    Wei Huo found a Magical Stone mine while cultivating the Longevity Skill. Most mines were found near a volcano. It seemed like they were flowing from the center of the Earth through the lava. Wei Huo did not know why the core of the Earth contained Magical Stones.


    Perhaps the so-called God or Game Designer lived in the heart of the Earth?


    Wei Huo ran a few laps but felt confused. Can¡¯t I get a quest or a key NPC? How can I earn Divine Stones in such an unfamiliar place?


    Soon, Wei Huo heard two Gods have a conversation.


    ¡°The Magical Beast Space is quite rich. It¡¯s said that Brother Zhang caught another Epic-ranked stone and sold it for 10,000 Divine Stones!¡±


    Wei Huo listened attentively. He saw the two Gods return after walking for seven to eight meters. At the same time, they said, ¡°The Magical Beast Space is quite fat. It¡¯s said that Brother Zhang caught another Epic-ranked creature and sold it for 10,000 Divine Stones!¡±


    Wei Huo scratched his head. However, the two Gods returned after walking for about seven to eight meters again. They were still talking about the same thing.


    Wei Huo understood at that moment. That was a quest notification! The two Gods walked back and forth respectfully, muttering the same words to warn future players.


    Wei Huo opened the map and searched for the entrance to the Magical Beast Space. The Divine Realm was indeed a four-dimensional space with folded three-dimensional spaces. The Divine Realm was just one of those spaces. As long as one arrived southeast of the city and found a portal, one could head to the Magical Beast Space to hunt magical beasts.


    Wei Huo was confused. Since there were so many Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Space, why did they have to go to the human world for a coming-of-age ceremony?


    However, on second thought, wasn¡¯t this done to give humans a chance to enter the Divine Realm?


    Wei Huo did not head to the Magical Beast Space immediately. Instead, he walked around and familiarized himself with the surroundings.


    He realized that the Divine Realm was really huge. Although the central city was only as big as a normal province, there were still five such cities. They were called 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5.


    Wei Huo believed that God had yet to come up with names for these cities. He seemed to be lazing around.


    In addition to these five cities, there were also more than ten Magical Beast Spaces and countless ownerless spaces. These ownerless spaces could be purchased. After one bought one, the seller would give them a small ring. One could use this ring to open a portal and enter this space. Then, one could build this space at will. It could be used as a warehouse or to build a few houses or a backyard.


    However, an ownerless space cost an average of 600,000 Divine Stones. If one bought it with Magical Stones, it would cost 6 million. It was extremely expensive. However, Wei Huo decided to buy one. Ownerless spaces were really useful. Anything could be stuffed into them, including pets and humans.


    Wei Huo ran through the city and arrived at the Magical Beast Space¡¯s entrance. There was a huge square and a 20-meter-tall portal there. However, only two Gods were guarding it.


    Wei Huo looked around and realized that this place was huge but deserted. Other than the two guards, there were no other Gods around.


    Wei Huo arrived at the door. Soon, a system notification popped up. ¡°Please select Magical Beast Spaces 1-20. Note: Players in each Magical Beast Space have a different capacity. Players cannot enter Magical Beast Spaces that are at full capacity. Players will have to hand over a different number of Divine Stones for each Magical Beast Space. The first entry is free.¡±


    Fortunately, the first entry was free.


    Wei Huo checked it out. Magical Beast Spaces Number One to Number Five had a capacity of 3,000 players. The current number of players was zero. One had to pay 10 Divine Stones to enter such a Magical Beast Space. The time limit was three days.


    Numbers 6 to 10 had a capacity of 30,000. One had to pay 100 Divine Stones for one. Numbers 16 to 20 had a capacity of 3 million. One had to pay 1,000 Divine Stones per space.


    Since the first entry was free, Wei Huo chose Magical Beast Space Number 20. After he made his choice, the space emitted a faint purple glow. A portal appeared and Wei Huo saw a forest through it.


    Wei Huo walked in and arrived in a dense primitive forest.


    Before entering it, he gave himself a talk. In order to avoid being attacked by Magical Beasts, Wei Huo felt that he should be stabler.


    As soon as he entered the forest, a system notification popped up. ¡°The Divine Wood Forest can produce wood.¡±


    So this is the Divine Wood Forest?


    Wei Huo thought of Ye Yunxiao¡¯s slingshot. It was made from Divine Wood. Although it was not as hard as bronze, its conductivity was stronger than the conductivity of bronze. It was a more suitable material for wooden bows, wooden shields, and wooden boats.


    Wei Huo did not collect any Divine Wood immediately. Instead, he observed his surroundings. He saw a kind of fluorescent grass after a few steps.


    ¡°Glowing Grass can be used to manufacture glowing items.¡±


    Wei Huo came to a realization. Is this a resource area where players can collect materials?


    After taking a few steps, Wei Huo found a Rare-ranked snake. The snake did not see Wei Huo, as it was sleeping. However, Wei Huo took it down with one move. After killing it, he obtained a Magical Stone.


    It was not worth it!


    He was rewarded with one Magical Stone for killing a Rare creature. Ten Magical Stones were exchanged for one Divine Stone. Ten Divine Stones could be used to purchase a living Rare creature.


    However, a Pet Space could only accommodate three pets. If one could not catch any magical beasts in the Magical Beast Space, the entrance fee would be wasted!


    Wei Huo continued walking. After a few steps, he heard some God voices that sounded familiar.


    Wei Huo ran over and saw the sisters.


    He was confused. Did I trigger another plotline?


    Han Yun told her sister, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re being too unkind. Three Epic-ranked creatures betrayed me!¡±


    Han Lu explained, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to do business. Think about it carefully. You met Wang Teng once, and I obtained three Epic-ranked items. If you reject him again, he will definitely ask you out through me. That way, I will obtain three more Epic-ranked items. Then, you can reject him so I can reap more. If this goes on, won¡¯t we end up having many Epic-ranked items?¡±


    Han Yun rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think Wang Teng is a fool? Will he fall for it?¡± Upon saying that, Han Yun extended her hand.


    Han Lu asked curiously, ¡°What?¡±


    Han Yun said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an Epic one.¡±

 Chapter 91 - Youre Not Human

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Han Lu smiled. ¡°You are indeed the Chen Clan¡¯s God. You are a bastard who does not take advantage of others.¡±


    Han Yun pursed her lips. ¡°Sister, mind your manners.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Han Lu said as she took out a Pet Space.


    Han Yun did not reach out with her hand. Instead, she looked confused. ¡°Just give it to me. This is not like you, Sister.¡±


    Han Lu stuffed the Pet Space into Han Yun¡¯s hands but did not let go. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. How can I not share nice things with you? Do you think I¡¯ll be greedy? You¡¯re not a handsome man. Besides¡­¡±


    Han Yun was expressionless as she gripped the Pet Space tightly. ¡°Let go then!¡±


    Han Lu was speechless.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Han Lu said, ¡°I need your help with something.¡± She let go of it.


    As expected, Han Yun put away the Pet Space. ¡°You are indeed the Chen Han Lu I know. Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Han Lu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Elder Wang Yi of the Wang Family left the Divine Realm and headed to the Void Realm. Ask Wang Teng what he did 15 days ago.¡±


    ¡®Ding!¡¯ Wei Huo¡¯s quest system made a sound.


    ¡°Help the sisters of the Chen Family obtain information about Wang Yi. You will be rewarded with 300 Divine Stones if you succeed. The favorability of the Chen Family will also increase by 10 points.¡±


    Wei Huo checked and realized that he had received a mandatory quest. It seemed like success or failure would trigger different follow-up results.


    Han Lu told Han Yun quietly, ¡°You can¡¯t talk about this. You can¡¯t let the Third God know.¡±


    Han Yun nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one knows about this except you and me!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    I know!


    He stood aside, about seven to eight meters away from the sisters.


    After speaking, Han Yun and Han Lu ignored Wei Huo and flew away. Wei Huo watched them leave and started thinking of ways to complete the quest. Although 300 Divine Stones was not a resource that he needed at the moment, this quest was obviously a main quest. It should be similar to the main quest that he¡¯d had to complete after killing monsters, the mini-boss, and the Big Boss. In the end, he had to face the main quest of the Wang Clan¡¯s leader.


    However, Wei Huo also thought about it at times. Other than Ye Yunxiao, it seemed like all the other Gods were not much different from NPCs!


    Wei Huo thought of the snowy giant when he thought of Ye Yunxiao. That snowman knew too much.


    Wei Huo did not think too much about it. He planned to reap as many benefits as he could within these three days.


    There were too many good items in the Magical Beast Space, including Divine Wood, Glowing Grass, bronze ores, and Flame-Attracting Worms.


    Flame-Attracting Worms could really trigger a fire. That insect was about the size of an average sparrow, but there was an organ in its body that stored gasoline. Before it died, it would splash gasoline on the enemy¡¯s body and light it up.


    At times, it could even trigger a forest fire.


    However, these were all good materials for crafting weapons and equipment. Wei Huo collected them anywhere he found them. The next day, Ye Yunxiao appeared. Wei Huo saw him riding a Wild Giant when he met him.


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Wild Giant, is that you?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was speechless.


    He jumped down from the back of the snowman and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to collect materials. It¡¯s more convenient to collect materials with the aura of a snowman.¡±


    The snowman greeted Wei Huo. ¡°Hey, here we meet again.¡±


    Wei Huo waved his hand and asked Ye Yunxiao, ¡°Do you know what kind of place the Void Realm is?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao raised his brows. ¡°The Void Realm? It¡¯s a vast, boundless world. It¡¯s also an empty world. Without the Void Battle Shuttle, only Mythical creatures can survive in the Void Realm. There¡¯s a weird creature living in the Void Realm called God Slayer. That creature likes to devour souls. Sometimes, it attacks small worlds and consumes all the souls in them.¡±


    ¡°God Slayer.¡± Wei Huo smacked his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not a good name.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao shrugged. ¡°This is the name given to it by the Ancestral God. It¡¯s supposed to warn us not to leave the Divine Realm and head to the Void Realm.¡±


    ¡°Who is the Ancestral God?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao explained, ¡°The Ancestor God built the Divine Realm so that our God can settle down there. It is said that he is still alive and is living in the Divine Ruins.¡±


    ¡°What are the Divine Ruins?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    According to the Heavenly Wood God, one could enter the Divine Ruins after obtaining one of the top three spots in the Card Competition.


    Ye Yunxiao explained, ¡°The Divine Ruins were the residence of the Gods in ancient times. However, there was a revolution among the bottom ranks of the Gods. In order to overthrow the nobles, the masses united and eventually raged war against the stubborn nobles. That¡¯s how the ruins were formed. Without that war, how could we have such a peaceful life?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What a familiar plotline!


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you participating in the Card Competition?¡±


    Ye Yunxiao smiled. ¡°I only have one Epic-ranked card. I don¡¯t even have a collection of cards. How could I participate? Besides, I¡¯m not interested in the Divine Ruins. I can only come out after 50 years. I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Wei Huo nodded. He was happy that he had lost a strong competitor.


    Ye Yunxiao said in disdain, ¡°I have a complete Legendary cultivation technique. I don¡¯t even need to go to the Divine Ruins. Rather than thinking about the ruins, I might as well focus on earning Divine Stones. My cultivation technique is too dependent on Divine Stones!¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at Ye Yunxiao. ¡°Beware of what smells good!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was confused.


    Wei Huo pursed his lips and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re a very unusual God.¡±


    Wei Huo did not say that he did not look like an NPC at all!


    Ye Yunxiao laughed. ¡°It¡¯s because we are the same kind of God!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. Are you a player too?


    Ye Yunxiao laughed self-mockingly. ¡°After all, aren¡¯t we both orphans?¡±


    Is that so? Are you an orphan?


    Ye Yunxiao added, ¡°If you graduate from kindergarten, you can come and find me. Two orphans can take care of each other.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. This doesn¡¯t make sense. Our favorability is -10, right?


    However, Wei Huo was not worried about life. It was easy for him to earn money. He thus said, ¡°I¡¯m jumping to primary school.¡±


    Ye Yunxiao was a little surprised. ¡°You are skipping grades? Don¡¯t you know that kindergarten is free? You don¡¯t have to use Divine Stones for the next 300 years. You have to pay 1,000 Divine Stones per week for primary school, and there are also other fees.¡±


    Wei Huo sighed and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Time waits for no man!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao glanced at Wei Huo. ¡°You¡¯re not human.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Don¡¯t insult me!


    Wei Huo spent three days in the Magical Beast Space. He collected a lot of materials and caught an Epic-ranked Magical Beast. One Epic-ranked Magical Beast was worth 10,000 Divine Stones. If he sold it, he could definitely collect 15 Battle Cards.


    However, Wei Huo did not want to do that. He wanted to learn how to create cards. That was why he found one of the only three Card Creators in the Divine Realm.


    The Master was over 6,000 years old. He looked very old, and his eyes were dim. He ignored Wei Huo¡¯s questions as if he could not hear anything.


    Wei Huo had heard that the Master would come to the Card Market every June and November. He finally met the Master after seven to eight days of hard work.


    He kept chasing after the Master to ask if he wanted to take on a disciple. However, the Master ignored him, so he took out the Epic-ranked card.


    Black Dragon Vanguard, Rank: Epic, Effects: Summons two Rare-ranked Crawling Dragons.


    The Master stopped in his tracks when he saw the card. ¡°An Epic-ranked Black Dragon? There are no dragons in the Magical Beast Space of the Divine Realm. Are you the one who went to the human world to capture the Black Dragon?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Very Intelligent

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Master said, ¡°A Rare-ranked baby captured an Epic-ranked Black Dragon. Based on its technique, the Heavenly Wood God created it for you, right? It¡¯s too crude. If I had this material, I could create a Golden Card.¡±


    ¡®Ding!¡¯ Wei Huo¡¯s system sent him a quest. ¡°Catch an Epic-ranked creature whose combat power is similar to the Black Dragon¡¯s and hand it over to the Card Creator. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with a copy of ¡®Normal-Ranked Card Creator¡¯.¡±


    Wei Huo rubbed his temples. He would be paying 10,000 Divine Stones for a Skill Book.


    Wei Huo asked around and found out that there were not many Epic-ranked warriors who could match the Black Dragon Vanguard. The only ones were Wang Teng¡¯s Magic Tyrannosaurus, the Wild Giant, and the strongest existence in the Magical Beast Space, the Void Overlord.


    It was not easy to catch a Void Overlord. He had to stay in the Magical Beast Space for a long time. Fortunately, he was the only player in the Divine Realm. No one was fighting with him over it, so Wei Huo was in no hurry.


    It was almost time for Wang Teng and Han Yun to meet at the cafe. In order to complete the quest, Wei Huo went back to the kindergarten.


    He found Wang Li, who was also known as Little Fatty.


    ¡°Little Fatty, let¡¯s go out and play!¡±


    Little Fatty looked vigilant. ¡°Did you think I would believe you? Have you bought me the candy you promised? Hmph! You are just like any other hypocrite.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He had forgotten to buy the candy¡­


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there now. You will choose whatever you want!¡±


    Little Fatty did not agree. ¡°I don¡¯t want candy. I want to go to the volcano!¡±


    He was referring to Volcanic Motors, which was an amusement park.


    Wei Huo immediately said, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    Little Fatty was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, really!¡± Wei Huo nodded his head. ¡°Come with me. Aren¡¯t you tired of staying in this kindergarten?¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo used the false imposing aura to open the kindergarten¡¯s space barrier and flew out with Little Fatty. However, before they could fly a few hundred meters away, Little Fatty started panting and landed. ¡°Wait¡­ I can¡¯t fly anymore!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Little Fatty. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to lose weight. Sit on the Big Jellyfish.¡±


    When he got on the Big Jellyfish, Little Fatty suddenly realized something. ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is not going to the amusement park!¡±


    Wei Huo explained, ¡°We¡¯ll go eat first!¡±


    ¡°Are you treating me?¡± Little Fatty asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    After waiting for the Big Jellyfish, Wei Huo took Fatty into an especially big Moonbucks coffee shop. There were two floors in total, and the building was shaped like a cylinder. He could smell the strong smell of coffee even before entering it.


    Little Fatty was unhappy. ¡°You lied to me. This is a cafe, not a place where we can eat!¡±


    Wei Huo retorted, ¡°Why isn¡¯t a cafe a place where you can eat? Why are you looking down on coffee? Aren¡¯t you happy that I brought you here?¡±


    Little Fatty obviously lacked confidence after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s reply. He said, ¡°At home, I can enjoy a luxurious life every day.¡±


    Wei Huo led Fatty to the door and realized that a long line of people had come to the Moonbucks coffee shop for coffee. The Gods saw the two children and asked curiously, ¡°What are you guys doing here? Where are your families?¡±


    Wei Huo said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re here for coffee!¡±


    The group of Gods laughed. ¡°What kind of family has such an interesting child?¡±


    They made way for the two children to enter first. The waiter was a little confused when they arrived at the door but carried Wei Huo up. As for Little Fatty, he did not carry him because he looked too heavy. He shouted at the people around him, ¡°Who are the parents of this child? Have you been separated? Hurry up and help us find the parents.¡±


    Wei Huo said loudly, ¡°Do you know who the person by your feet is? He¡¯s the famous Wang Li from the Wang Family and he is already Rare-ranked at the young age of 300 years old. Please let us have coffee. We have Divine Stones.¡±


    The crowd of customers queuing up laughed along with the waiter. He helped Wei Huo and Little Fatty get in the coffee shop and shouted, ¡°The 300-year-old genius from the Wang Family brought his friend for coffee. If they can¡¯t climb up the chairs, do me a favor and help them.¡±


    The customers inside heard the commotion and laughed out loud.


    A 1,600-year-old waitress walked over and carried Wei Huo with a smile. She pulled at Little Fatty¡¯s collar and said, ¡°Careful not to bump into the corners of the table.¡±


    Little Fatty was unhappy. ¡°Why did you only carry him and not me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The waitress apologized. ¡°I can¡¯t carry you because I haven¡¯t reached the Epic stage yet.¡±


    ¡°Fake! It¡¯s all fake! What a hypocritical God!¡± Little Fatty¡¯s face was red from anger as he climbed onto his chair unhappily.


    Wei Huo was placed on a chair on the other side. He patted the table and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Please get me some mocha and a cup of water for my little friend. Thank you!¡±


    Little Fatty was confused.


    ¡°Why am I having water?¡± Little Fatty could not help but ask.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight. Even Little Miss was unwilling to carry you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as much as my brother!¡± Little Fatty placed his hands on the table and craned his neck toward the waitress. ¡°I want a cup of mocha too. A big one!¡±


    He sat down angrily when he saw the waitress write it down on her phone.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s focus was no longer on him. He was looking at the door for Wang Teng and Han Yun. According to the quest notification, they should be meeting at this cafe.


    The coffee shop was almost empty. There were only two or three people inside, but there was a huge crowd outside. However, the waiter had no intention of letting them in.


    Wei Huo looked around and saw many empty spots. He thought to himself, These have all been prepared for the players, right? Once the number of players increases, there will probably be no more seats left.


    Soon, the waitress brought over two cups of coffee and said, ¡°The store manager said that since you are the genius of the Wang Family and his friend, we won¡¯t be charging you for these two cups of coffee.¡±


    Little Fatty said in shock, ¡°No, you have to take our money!¡± This was Wei Huo¡¯s treat. How could they not accept their money?


    Wei Huo interrupted Fatty and told the waitress, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re very intelligent. I¡¯ll praise your shop in front of Brother Wang Teng. If I remember correctly, this shop belongs to the Wang Family, right?¡±


    The waitress nodded. ¡°Yes, all the shops on this street are owned by the Wang Family!¡±


    No wonder¡­


    The waitress left. Soon, two customers walked through the door. A few waiters approached them. ¡°Welcome! The private room is ready. Please go upstairs.¡±


    It was Wang Teng and Han Yun. It was obvious that Han Yun seemed unhappy. Wang Teng smiled and led Han Yun up to the second floor. Wei Huo jumped off his chair and followed her quietly.


    Little Fatty followed suit. ¡°Are you following my brother?¡±

 Chapter 93 - Has The Truth Been Revealed?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo felt that he had to teach Little Fatty a good lesson and counsel him so that he could understand society.


    ¡°Is your brother very strict with you?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Little Fatty nodded and said with lingering fear, ¡°He often scolds me and asks me to lose weight. He said that I cannot embarrass the Wang Family.¡±


    Wei Huo said patiently, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to follow your brother and find his weakness. If he scolds you again, use his weakness to threaten him. He will never scold you again!¡±


    Little Fatty asked naively, ¡°Really?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He will not scold you again, but he will probably hit you!


    Little Fatty got excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go up there and eavesdrop to see if they have any unspeakable secrets!¡±


    The waitress probably thought that the two children were childish and funny, so she ignored them. Wei Huo and Little Fatty stuck their bodies against the door of the private room and started eavesdropping.


    ¡°Yun¡¯er, do you remember this coffee shop? We sneaked out when we were still in primary school, but we couldn¡¯t find anything to eat without Divine Stones. In the end, we came to this shop. The owner was kind enough to cook for us.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    This is your family¡¯s shop. How could the owner not give something to you?


    Han Yun said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about old events anymore. Let¡¯s talk about your Second Uncle. Do you know anything about his whereabouts?¡±


    There was a slight change in Wang Teng¡¯s tone as he asked, ¡°Why are you asking about my Second Uncle? How would I know where he is?¡±


    Han Yun said, ¡°Take a look at these photos. They¡¯re photos of your Second Uncle. It seems like he frequents the world¡¯s portal.¡±


    Wang Teng¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Did your sister ask you to come? She¡¯s the person in charge of the world¡¯s portal. Are you suspecting that my Second Uncle went to the Void Realm on his own?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yun said bluntly.


    Wang Teng was very serious. ¡°I will ask my father to investigate this matter. The Wang Family would not do such a thing. It has been tens of thousands of years. The Wang Family has always been a model family of the Divine Realm!¡±


    Han Yun asked, ¡°How are you going to investigate this? Will you ask your Second Uncle directly? I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly heard the sound of a chair being pushed. It seemed like Wang Teng had stood up while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯ll get my father to investigate it with all his might. Don¡¯t worry, if my Second Uncle really has done something that violates the Divine Realm¡¯s laws, the Wang Family will not protect him in any way!¡±


    As the man was about to leave the private room, Wei Huo hid behind a flower pot. However, before Little Fatty could react, Wang Teng exited the room and saw him immediately. He grabbed his collar and lifted him up. ¡°Wang Li, what are you doing here? Did you skip school again? Come back with me! We¡¯ll see how Father will deal with you!¡±


    Wang Li was confused.


    It was Wei Huo who brought me out! It¡¯s not my fault! Gods are too domineering!


    As soon as Wang Teng left, Wei Huo followed him. He knew that he was part of the main quest. If he followed him, the truth would be revealed soon.


    In order to make sure he tracked him successfully, Wei Huo disguised himself. Wang Teng did not seem to notice Wei Huo along the way until they arrived at a remote port. There were containers all over the place. Wang Teng took a few steps and shouted, ¡°How much longer are you going to follow me? I noticed you long ago!¡±


    Wei Huo hid and did not come out. Who knew whether Gods made a habit of scamming people?


    At that moment, Han Yun walked around a container and said, ¡°There is indeed something fishy going on!¡±


    When he saw that it was Han Yun, Wang Teng¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Yun¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about this. Be careful¡­ just in case!¡±


    Although Wang Teng warned her, it was too late. A black shadow suddenly appeared behind Han Yun¡¯s back and slapped the top of Han Yun¡¯s head. Han Yun immediately lost consciousness, and her body went weak. She fell to the ground.


    ¡°Second Uncle?¡± Wang Teng asked in shock, ¡°You followed me?¡±


    His Second Uncle snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to clean up your mess. These two sisters know too much and must be silenced. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    Wang Teng was shocked. ¡°Second Uncle, what are you talking about? Did you really violate the law and go to the Void Realm? My father would not spare you if he knew!¡±


    ¡°The law?¡± His Second Uncle smiled in disdain. ¡°The law is a tool designated by the strong to rule over the weak. As for my big brother, it seems like you don¡¯t know yet. I went to the Void Realm under his orders. You¡¯d better go home obediently. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done with everything. This matter concerns the Wang Clan¡¯s plan. Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡±


    Upon seeing his Second Uncle carry the unconscious Han Yun toward the beach, Wang Teng was shocked. ¡°Second Uncle, what are you doing? Put her down!¡±


    After he said that, Wang Teng took out the Golden Epic Card of the Magic Tyrannosaurus.


    His Second Uncle frowned. ¡°Wang Teng, you¡¯re too na?ve!¡± After saying that, he threw out a card. Soon, the card was torn open and a sea monster appeared in front of the Gods. The moment the sea monster appeared, it started singing a beautiful song.


    It was an Epic-ranked sea monster that had a different skill called Deep Sleep.


    As the song spread, Wang Teng¡¯s body started to wobble. The fatty had already fallen asleep. Only Wang Teng was still holding on. He struggled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s time to turn around!¡±


    Three seconds later, he could not hold on any longer. He eventually collapsed on the ground and entered a deep sleep.


    His Second Uncle retracted the sea monster and said, ¡°Motherf*cker, my big brother¡¯s son was taught poorly. He is too na?ve!¡±


    The Second Uncle carried Han Yun to the seaside as if he wanted to kill her and toss her into the deep sea. However, he looked at her face and said, ¡°It would be a pity to kill her just like that. How about¡­¡±


    Wei Huo had not entered a deep sleep. He had activated his murderous aura and entered the God View. His mind was as clear as if he had jumped out of this three-dimensional world. That was why he was immune to the song.


    This was akin to the skills in the game that did not work on players outside the game.


    Wei Huo approached slowly and hid behind a pile of wood.


    The Second Uncle placed Han Yun on the ground and looked at her before saying, ¡°It would be a pity to kill her just like that. How about¡­¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. You said this twice. What should I do?


    After a while, the Second Uncle started reciting his lines again.


    Wei Huo soon understood that the NPCs were reading their lines and waiting for the players to intervene!


    That was the weakness of interactive games like this one. If the players did not choose, the NPCs would freeze on the spot and repeat their lines.


    If the Second Uncle had a mind of his own right now, he would definitely be very anxious. ¡®Hey, player hiding over there, I¡¯ve already said my lines several times. Are you really not planning to act like a hero and save the beauty?¡¯


    It seemed like a funny scene. If Wei Huo did not step forward, the Second Uncle would continue reading his lines. Wei Huo was about to smile silently, but he suddenly realized that although the corners of his mouth had curled up, there was a weird feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 94 - Oblivion

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo knew that he had to go out and trigger the follow-up plot. He suppressed his weird emotions and took out his Tiamat, hunting knife, and armor. He then picked up Doran¡¯s Shield, the bronze bow, a bronze arrow, and the Epic-ranked Black Dragon card.


    Once everything was ready, Wei Huo walked out.


    The Second Uncle immediately said, ¡°It would be a pity to kill her just like that. Why don¡¯t we make her an Epic-ranked card so that we can control her forever? We can even use her to enter the Chen Family.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Second Uncle, you¡¯re a Card Creator. Not only can Magical Beasts be used to create cards, but even a God can do this.


    Wei Huo was wearing the Forced Attack Armor at that moment, but his body was still in the infant stage. Nevertheless, he could still control the armor, as it could read his brain waves through telepathy. Although the delay was 0.2 seconds higher than using his body to control it, it was still useful.


    Wei Huo stood up and the Second Uncle turned to look at him. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wei Huo said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re a passerby who¡¯s prepared to stand up for injustice. You were really unlucky to meet me. Prepare to die!¡±


    The Second Uncle shook his cloak and took out five cards. ¡°Passerby? Never heard of that one! It seems like another God who knows the Wang Family¡¯s secret will be killed to stay silent!¡±


    Upon seeing the Second Uncle take out five Epic-ranked cards, Wei Huo took the initiative to throw the Epic-ranked Black Dragon out.


    ¡°Come out, Red-Eyed Black Dragon!¡±


    The card turned into a red ray of light instantly. Soon, an extremely huge Black Dragon emerged from the air. The Black Dragon aimed its mouth at the Second Uncle, lifted its head, and took a deep breath.


    The Second Uncle was shocked. ¡°An Epic Black Dragon? What kind of God are you?¡±


    He hurriedly took out a card and flung it. An Epic-ranked Ice Queen appeared in front of the Second Uncle. The Ice Queen raised her hands and made an incredibly tall ice wall.


    The dragon flames dissolved the ice wall and sprayed the Ice Queen¡¯s body. A moment later, white smoke appeared on the Ice Queen¡¯s body. She only lasted for three seconds before she vaporized into steam.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The power of the Dragon Flame was indeed impressive. It had used up the invincibility of his Shadow Blade twice.


    The Ice Queen disappeared and a dim card returned to the Second Uncle¡¯s hands. It seemed like each Epic-ranked card had a different usage time and cooldown time. The creature that was summoned would turn back into a card after its death and could only be used again after the cooldown was over.


    From a certain perspective, it was indeed better to make a card than to tame a pet. It was akin to having an unlimited lifespan!


    Just as the Second Uncle was about to take out his second card, Wei Huo said something behind the Second Uncle¡¯s back. Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do your Gods only know how to use cards against enemies?¡±


    When he said that, his hunting knife stabbed at the Second Uncle¡¯s waist.


    The Second Uncle had already activated the imposing aura, but it was no use. The hunting knife still tried to pierce the Second Uncle¡¯s waist, but the invincible hunting knife strangely did not penetrate it.


    The Second Uncle was confused. You can¡¯t even peel an apple with your weapon, can you?


    Wei Huo was confused as well. Why had the invincible hunting knife not worked? Was it because Gods were not living creatures and the hunting knife could not penetrate their defense?


    Wei Huo understood that the hunting knife could deal with any living creature¡¯s body but not with souls.


    Wei Huo put away his hunting knife and slashed with Tiamat. At that moment, the Second Uncle was ready. He pulled out a golden sword.


    Dang! The two weapons collided, but Tiamat suddenly emitted a circular Qi Blade. The Qi Blade hit the Second Uncle¡¯s body, leaving a deep scar on his chest.


    It seemed like Gods did not have any blood but could be injured.


    The Second Uncle hurriedly retreated and exclaimed, ¡°What kind of weapon is this?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. Instead, he charged toward the Second Uncle while the Second Uncle immediately cast a new card. Soon, the ground vibrated and a Lava Giant emerged from it and tried to slap Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo jumped back and dodged the attack. The Lava Giant had emerged from the ground, and the Second Uncle was now standing on the Lava Giant¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Although your weapon is powerful, what¡¯s the point of not getting close to me?¡±


    Wei Huo sneered and pulled out his bronze bow and arrow. ¡°Do you know what an omnipotent player is?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s heart twitched when he heard the word ¡®player¡¯. An indescribable emotion surged through his heart again. He did not know what was going on, but he suppressed his emotions and pulled the bow. Lightning Qi flowed onto the bow, and the arrow was enveloped by lightning. Wei Huo pulled the bow like a full moon and aimed the arrow at the Lava Giant.


    Wei Huo loosened his grip and the terrifying Lightning Arrow pierced the air. It was like a meteor crashing into the ground and entering the body of the Lava Giant. What was even more terrifying was that at that moment, the Lightning Arrow also exploded violently.


    The power of lightning was terrifying. A huge hole was blasted into the Lava Giant¡¯s chest, and the power of lightning hit the Second Uncle¡¯s body, causing him to be shaken off its shoulder.


    The Second Uncle roared frantically, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! As a God, how can you control the power of lightning? Gods are most afraid of lightning. Lightning is the enemy of all Gods!¡±


    Wei Huo knew very well that the so-called Gods they were talking about were only souls and spirits. They were not the omnipotent and omniscient God he thought he was.


    Souls were most afraid of lightning.


    Wei Huo asked the Second Uncle, ¡°How? Because my high school physics grades were good¡­¡±


    Upon saying that, he pulled his bow again.


    The Second Uncle was shocked and ready to escape when a snowy giant appeared in the distance. On its shoulder was a God.


    It was Snowman Knight Ye Yunxiao!


    Ye Yunxiao roared at Wei Huo, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m about to arrive. I¡¯ll help you fight this guy.¡±


    The Second Uncle was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you, Ye Yunxiao. You¡¯ve ruined my plans time and again. I¡¯ll deal with you after I deal with this guy who popped out of nowhere!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    What¡¯s going on? Second Uncle, how dare you be so arrogant when you¡¯ve been injured by me?


    Wei Huo charged toward the Second Uncle and bent his bow like a full moon. The arrow was stuck to his face.


    ¡°Stop bragging. Die!¡±


    Wei Huo loosened his grip and a Lightning Arrow shot out. It penetrated the Second Uncle¡¯s head and hit the ground, followed by a horrifying lightning attack.


    However, the Second Uncle was still alive. Wei Huo immediately slashed down at him. The Second Uncle screamed in pain after being struck by Tiamat, but he was still alive.


    Wei Huo was confused. You can¡¯t be killed?


    A minute later, Ye Yunxiao was still riding the shoulder of the snowman. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m coming!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Wei Huo lifted his blade and slashed the Second Uncle¡¯s body, shattering the soul gem.


    At the same time, three items fell from his lower body.


    Ye Yunxiao continued jumping. ¡°Persist¡­¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°Are you asking Second Uncle Wang to persevere?¡±

 Chapter 95 - The Key Decision Quest

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Second Uncle¡¯s soul gem had been cut into pieces, but he was not dead yet. His soul had started shrinking into a small soul ball. He roared, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you! I¡¯ll take revenge on you!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Remember me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    How could you recognize me when I¡¯m wearing my assault armor?


    The Second Uncle was speechless.


    Meanwhile, Ye Yunxiao was still shouting. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m about to arrive!¡±


    Wei Huo could not hold back anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching the show for a few minutes!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao seemed like he had not heard that. He rushed toward the Second Uncle and roared, ¡°Wang Yi, die!¡±


    The snowman¡¯s punch hit the empty air while Ye Yunxiao roared arrogantly, ¡°Wang Yi, you can¡¯t be fierce anymore! You can¡¯t hurt anyone while I¡¯m around.¡±


    Wang Yi¡¯s soul ball floated in the air while Wei Huo checked the dropped items. Ye Yunxiao and the soul ball stared at each other, and the scene became awkward.


    After a while, Ye Yunxiao started panting as if he had participated in an extremely intense battle with Wang Yi and said, ¡°You are an experienced Epic-ranked expert indeed. You are quite powerful, but this is unfortunately only one of your clones, right?¡±


    Wang Yi¡¯s soul ball also complimented Ye Yunxiao. ¡°Ye Yunxiao, you hid this well. You look like a Rare-ranked beast, but you are actually no weaker than an Epic-ranked beast, right? Unfortunately, none of you can hold me back today!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Were these two Gods engaged in a deep soul battle?


    Wei Huo was not concerned about the two NPCs. The quest had been completed anyway, and the Divine Stone was already in his tab. At the same time, the Second Uncle had dropped three items.


    These items were a Divine Pet Space, an Epic-ranked card, and a letter.


    All of them could be kept in the inventory. After picking them up, Wei Huo acquired a new Divine Pet Space and an Epic-ranked card that he put in his inventory.


    There was no pet in the Pet Space, but it was worth 5,000 Divine Stones.


    Wei Huo was more concerned about the Epic-ranked card. It was the Epic-ranked card of the Ice Queen. Its special effect was Frost.


    Frost: All living creatures within 10 meters of you will be suffering from low temperatures.


    It was not very strong, but it was better than nothing. Besides, the Ice Queen was quite pretty.


    Apart from those two items, the Second Uncle had also dropped a letter. Wei Huo had yet to read the letter, so Ye Yunxiao and Wang Yi did not move.


    Wei Huo opened the letter. It did not contain much, but its content was crucial.


    ¡°Second Brother, I have already obtained the God Annihilating Staff. Please bring this staff to the Void Realm and set it down on the boundary of the Divine Realm to attract the God Annihilating Beast and make it attack my realm. Then, the three Legendary Gods of the Divine Realm will definitely leave this realm to deal with the God Annihilating Beast. Only then will the Wang Family be able to complete its plan for the past several million years, destroy the dictators, and restore the people¡¯s true freedom!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the Wang Family trying to dominate the Divine Realm? You¡¯ve made me feel like I have done something bad. Should I return the letter to you?


    Ye Yunxiao obviously could not see the content of the letter, but it seemed like he knew what the letter was talking about in advance. He said loudly, ¡°So this is the Wang Family¡¯s wild ambition. They actually ignored the lives of countless Gods from the Divine Realm and led them to my realm. I want to announce this to the whole Divine Realm and let everyone know about your ambition and conspiracies!¡±


    Wang Yi sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s funny, Ye Yunxiao. Do you know that your current situation was caused by those three Legendary dictators? As long as they are in power, the people of the Divine Realm will never be able to achieve true democracy. They consume large amounts of resources and occupy the Cultivation Resource Area. They keep all good things to themselves, and they don¡¯t care about the life and death of the people. They don¡¯t know anything about politics, people, how to manage the country, the criminals that are out in the wild, or that kind people are being bullied. Ye Yunxiao, do you remember? Great clans can enter primary schools and high schools for free, while you people have to pay countless Divine Stones. Is this world really the world you wished for?¡±


    ¡®Ding!¡¯ Wei Huo¡¯s system sent another quest.


    ¡°If you pass the letter to Ye Yunxiao, the favorability of Ye Yunxiao, all the Gods of the Chen Family, and the three Legendary Gods will increase by 30 points.¡±


    ¡°If you hand the letter to Wang Teng, the favorability of all the Gods in the Wang Family will increase by 50 points.¡±


    ¡°Note: Different choices can lead to different consequences.¡±


    It¡¯s another quest. Wei Huo thought curiously as he held the letter. What would happen if I didn¡¯t give it to anyone? Why are you two staring at each other like that? Is Han Yun in a coma?


    However, Wei Huo knew choosing was a waste of time. As long as he left the quest range, the quest would fail and whatever was supposed to happen would happen.


    Wei Huo was well aware of the consequences of both options. Choosing the Wang Family was the path of the villain. Choosing Ye Yunxiao was the path of righteousness. However, those two choices could not be considered evil or righteous.


    After all, the Wang Family¡¯s starting point was good too. However, the premise was that they really planned to return the power to the Gods and interrupt the long-standing Legendary-level rule of the Divine Realm. The common people did not know the inside story, but the Wang Family definitely knew it. This could be the reason the Gods kept collecting resources without doing anything in return, right?


    Wei Huo hesitated as he held the letter. It was a tough choice! It would be harder to choose the Wang Family. After all, he would have to deal with three Legendary Gods. However, the greater the difficulty, the greater the benefits.


    Choosing Ye Yunxiao would increase the favorability of the three Heavenly Gods toward him. That was a huge advantage.


    What should he choose?


    Wei Huo recalled his experiences over the past few days. The people of the Divine Realm were living in peace and actively improving themselves. Although the three Heavenly Gods had the final say in everything, they had never made any outrageous requests.


    The Wang Family wanted to give the people freedom, but how could there be absolute freedom in this world? It would be just a change of ruler.


    Wei Huo could only choose Ye Yunxiao, Han Yun, and the others, who were closer to him. After all, the Heavenly Wood God had created a card for him for free.


    Wei Huo made a crucial choice. He chose to pass the letter to Ye Yunxiao!


    Ye Yunxiao accepted the letter and the little soul ball flew into a rage. ¡°You are lackeys of the Heavenly Gods that are being exploited while you are working for them. You have no dignity or integrity! Listen to me, you are all just barely hanging on. The Divine Beasts have already noticed the Divine Realm and will be arriving soon. Then, all of you will die!¡±


    Ye Yunxiao retorted, ¡°Are you playing a mutually-destructive game when you are not strong enough? Is this how dignified the Wang Family is? Is this the Wang Family¡¯s backbone? Don¡¯t you have the guts to fight head-on?¡±


    Wang Yi knew that he could not outsmart him. He turned around and fled, but Wei Huo unleashed another arrow. Unfortunately, the bronze arrow penetrated the soul ball and did not harm Wang Yi.


    Wei Huo could not hurt him because he was protected by the rules. After all, he had to return to the Wang Family to trigger the next plotline.

 Chapter 96 - Did You Trick Me?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Wang Yi left, Ye Yunxiao said, ¡°Go to the temple and pass this letter to God. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Upon saying that, Ye Yunxiao rushed to Han Yun¡¯s side. Weirdly enough, as soon as he reached Han Yun¡¯s side, she woke up all of a sudden. The intense battle that had occurred earlier had not woken her up.


    Han Yun slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Ye Yunxiao, did you save me again?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    I saved you!


    Ye Yunxiao said, ¡°What matters is that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    Wei Huo thought to himself, Hey, this guy is changing the topic!


    Forget it.


    Wei Huo shook his head and prepared to head to the shrine with the letter.


    After all, they are Gods, and I am human. They are NPCs, and I am a player. Why should I stoop to their level? As long as the time halt ends and humans return, I will¡­


    Wei Huo felt weird again. He had a bad feeling about this, as if¡­


    It felt as if he had gone to school alone on the first day and walked on his way there. Everything around him seemed to have left him. Then, a weird feeling emerged in his heart, like a premonition or some kind of emotion.


    With each step he took, he felt that the road beneath his feet became narrower. The pedestrians around him walked further away until everyone was gone. The road under his feet was only as wide as his shoulders. He was the only one left in the whole world, and there was only the road ahead and the road behind him. Everything on either side of him was merely moving background. He had only three options: advance, retreat, or stay where he was.


    Everything would return to normal when he walked through the school gate.


    Then, Wei Huo would laugh at himself. I was just afraid of school.


    Really? Wei Huo asked himself. The road under his feet suddenly became narrower, and everything around him disappeared. The two lovey-dovey guys who were still sleeping were gone.


    Wei Huo arrived at the market. The old man who was buying vegetables, the peddler who was collecting second-hand cards, the haggling auntie, and everything else seemed to have a boundary. He was inside and outside the boundary line.


    The situation only improved after Wei Huo entered the temple.


    He checked his Health and found a new attribute on the menu: Loneliness (Serious)


    Wei Huo laughed. He had not felt lonely in hundreds of years, yet he felt lonely now?


    He had to study electromagnetic science as soon as possible and solve two physics problems to console himself.


    Wei Huo entered the temple. The temple was located in the center of the Divine Realm. It was in another space and could only be entered through portals. It was also heavily guarded, and every guard was an extremely powerful being.


    The guards did not stop Wei Huo, as he had a quest. That was why he had entered the temple. At that moment, three Gods were standing in the temple. One was the Heavenly Wood God, while the other two were the Family Head of the Chen Family and the General who led all the Divine Realm¡¯s guards.


    Wei Huo arrived at the palace and realized that the Heavenly Wood God was discussing something with the other two.


    The General said, ¡°The number of Divine Beasts exterminated outside the Divine Realm has increased recently.¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God asked, ¡°Why is there such an unusual phenomenon?¡±


    The head of the Chen Family said, ¡°Han Lu once mentioned to me that God seemed to have gone to the Void Realm of his own accord.¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God thought about it and said, ¡°I have to leave the Divine Realm and head to the Void Realm. We have to investigate this matter thoroughly.¡±


    The General nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be relieved if the Heavenly Wood God goes out personally. More and more Divine Beasts keep appearing, and they are getting stronger. Epic-ranked Divine Beasts have begun appearing as well.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo handed the letter to the Heavenly Wood God. The Heavenly Wood God took the letter and said without even looking at it, ¡°So this is the Wang Family¡¯s plot! I didn¡¯t expect the Wang Family to place the God Annihilating Staff on the boundary of the Divine Realm to attract the God Annihilating Beasts. We have to find the God Annihilating Staff as soon as possible!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    You didn¡¯t even read the letter¡­


    The General said angrily, ¡°The Wang Family is too ambitious. We cannot let them off easily. We should send a God to capture them immediately!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God bellowed, ¡°General, I¡¯ll leave capturing the Wang Family Head to you. I¡¯ll head to the Void Realm immediately to find the whereabouts of the God Annihilating Staff.¡±


    The Family Head of the Chen Family said, ¡°But the Divine Realm is really huge. Where should we look for the God Annihilating Staff?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God shouted, ¡°General, capture the Wang Family Head immediately and force him to reveal the whereabouts of the God Annihilating Staff. Then, send a message to me. I have to go to the Void Realm. This is a big deal!¡±


    The General accepted the order but did not move. Although the Heavenly Wood God had said that he had to head to the Void Realm immediately, he did not move either.


    They were waiting for Wei Huo¡¯s choice.


    Two more choices popped up in front of Wei Huo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Follow the General to the Wang Family to capture the mastermind of this plot. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with 1,000 Divine Stones and 30 Divine Reputation Points.¡±


    ¡°Follow the Heavenly Wood God to the Void Realm to find the God Annihilating Staff. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with 1,000 Divine Stones and 30 Divine Reputation Points.¡±


    ¡°Note: Choose to follow the Heavenly Wood God and the players will automatically give up their right to the Final Battle.¡±


    Wei Huo scratched his head. Which option should I choose? Although I can¡¯t take part in the competition by choosing the second option, I feel like I can obtain something good by choosing it. Plus, if I catch an awesome creature like a Divine Beast¡­


    In the end, Wei Huo chose to follow the General, as he had to participate in the competition. He was the only player in the whole Divine Realm. If he participated now, he would have the fewest competitors. He could not miss this chance!


    When Wei Huo made his choice, the Heavenly Wood God frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t contact the Divine Realm from the Void Realm. I need to bring a God with me. I choose Ye Yunxiao!¡±


    The General nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need a God to help me too. I choose Wei Huo then.¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God left the temple immediately, while the General summoned over 100 soldiers to the Wang Family.


    Wei Huo followed them closely. The Wang Family¡¯s residence was located in another three-dimensional space. Wei Huo realized that the portal to this space was a pitch-black spiral tunnel. It was obvious that this was the entrance to the Instance Dungeon. However, due to the current plotline, Wei Huo entered the Instance Dungeon without any difficulty.


    As soon as they all entered the Instance Dungeon, the General said loudly, ¡°This is a serious matter. No one can escape. Guard the entrance! Wei Huo, follow me inside and capture the Wang Family Head.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    You brought over 100 good soldiers, but we¡¯ll barge in alone?


    When he arrived at the Wang Family¡¯s gate, the General seemed like he wanted to push the door open. Wei Huo immediately warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. What if there are traps?¡±


    The General ignored this and insisted on pushing the door open. As soon as he pushed the door open, a sharp arrow flew over and hit the General¡¯s calf.


    The General immediately squatted down and covered his calf. He frowned. ¡°How despicable. He actually set up a trap in the door!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    You were the one who refused to listen!


    The General turned around and looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Wei Huo! It¡¯s not convenient for me to move now. If I come with you, I¡¯ll drag you down. I¡¯ll let you execute the plan!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Did you¡­ trick me?

 Chapter 97 - 0.33 Years

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The 100-odd soldiers will not come along? They only set up traps for me to help you catch the real culprit?


    Wei Huo walked over and took out a bandage. He then told the General, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General. It¡¯s just an arrow wound, isn¡¯t it? I can treat this kind of small injury easily!¡±


    The General was speechless.


    Wei Huo took the bandage and wrapped the General¡¯s wound up. You still want to trick me?


    Wei Huo knew that this was a six-person quest. It would be too difficult to complete it alone. If he died during the quest, he might have been tricked by the General.


    Seeing that his calf had been cured, the General could only limp toward the Wang Residence. When the Wang Family¡¯s gate opened, pieces of tile appeared one after another. The patterns on each tile were different, and one could spot some of them if one looked closely.


    Wei Huo warned the General as he walked toward him. ¡°General, be careful. There might be traps here!¡±


    However, the General ignored his warning and stepped on a tile. A moment later, a dark arrow shot out and hit the General¡¯s left arm.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Only you would step on such a low-level trap. The Wang Family could not be bothered to set up any complicated traps.


    The General turned around and looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Wei Huo! My shoulder is injured. If I go with you, I¡¯ll drag you down. I¡¯ll leave the mastermind to you!¡±


    Wei Huo walked forward with a bandage and quickly bandaged the General¡¯s wound. The quality of the bandage was excellent. After three minutes, the Epic-ranked General¡¯s wound was healed.


    The General was speechless.


    He moved forward again and stepped on all the traps he encountered. One moment he was injured by a dark arrow, another by a raging fire, and the next by lightning. All the attacks hit the General.


    By the time they crossed that entire piece of land, the General was covered in arrows. The area was charred, red, and swollen. The armor on his body was also tattered.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Isn¡¯t this too much? Are you asking me to clear the Instance Dungeon alone?


    The General was covered in arrows and was emitting a burnt smell. There were bruises all over his body. He clasped his fists in Wei Huo¡¯s direction with difficulty and said, ¡°Wei Huo, I¡¯m seriously injured now. I¡¯ll only drag you down if I go in. Please catch the mastermind of the Wang Family!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What else could Wei Huo say? He could only walk into the Wang Residence alone.


    The construction style of the Wang Family¡¯s residence was similar to that of ancient Chinese buildings. The floor was paved with stone, and the buildings were made of soil and wood. The top two stories were empty, and so were the hallways.


    The hallways were very old. Occasionally, one or two ragged red lanterns could be seen along them. Some of the doors even had couplets attached to them. From time to time, one or two Pixiu statues could be seen. However, the Pixius¡¯ faces were severely worn out.


    From time to time, a breeze would blow over, causing one to feel the coolness of late autumn. There were also wooden doors that seemed to have been out of order for a long time and creaked against the wind.


    The atmosphere became weirder. Wei Huo was very careful as he kept moving forward. Suddenly, weird background music started playing.


    Wei Huo picked up Tiamat and attacked in the direction of the sound. Although Tiamat was powerful, he met his match this time.


    It was a loudspeaker that was protected by rules. Not a single spark was produced when Tiamat cut it.


    Wei Huo¡¯s attack could not hurt the loudspeaker at all. The loudspeaker continued releasing its weird background music in an attempt to create a horrifying atmosphere. However¡­


    ¡°This is actually a funny game, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wei Huo looked at the loudspeaker. ¡°The loudspeaker has dispersed the horrifying atmosphere.¡±


    The atmosphere was quite good initially. You ruined the whole atmosphere by using a loudspeaker!


    Wei Huo realized that it was a funny game!


    He then continued his journey. This time, he heard another movement. A chewing, tearing sound was coming from the door.


    Wei Huo walked over and opened the wooden door.


    Behind the wooden door was a two-meter-tall humanoid monster. It was bloated and at that moment, the monster was chewing on the corpse of an unrecognizable adult God.


    Wei Huo closed the door slowly. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you!¡±


    However, the monster was unwilling to give up. It charged through the door and smashed it into pieces. It roared as it attempted to bite Wei Huo to death. However, Wei Huo slashed down with Tiamat and the monster was cut in half.


    Wei Huo checked the creature¡¯s name. It was called God Eater. It was a little weaker than the God Slayer. It was also bulky and it had fangs in its mouth. It looked like a Zombie Boss in a biological crisis.


    It seemed like Wei Huo had stirred up too much trouble. Many monsters rushed out from various hallways. However, Wei Huo was not lacking group attacks at the moment. He lifted up Tiamat and used his New Moon Skill. A circular Qi Blade spread out. The Qi Blade looked gentle but sharp. It split the surrounding God Eaters in half in an instant.


    The God Eaters were Rare-ranked. A huge crowd would appear every five minutes, so it was impossible to kill them all.


    As Wei Huo continued killing them, he soon saw an altar.


    Another altar¡­


    This altar was not too big and it was square-shaped. There were statues on its four corners, and in the middle was a bronze mirror.


    Wei Huo walked onto the altar. The surrounding God Eaters dared not move forward as if they were afraid of the altar.


    This altar was definitely not simple.


    Wei Huo studied the altar carefully. He first observed it, but he could not find anything. Wei Huo then started knocking and pushing. He tried to find its key point through random knocks.


    As expected, Wei Huo found the key.


    The four statues at the four corners of the altar could actually move.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a while and turned the heads of the four statues toward the bronze mirror in the center. At that moment, the bronze mirror emitted a dazzling white light.


    A moment later, a white-haired old man walked out of the bronze mirror.


    ¡°Who are you, God? Why did you wake me up?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    You want to ask who I am?


    There¡¯s something wrong with the Divine Realm. You call yourself a God, but you¡¯re actually a human¡¯s spirit, aren¡¯t you?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The head of the Wang Family attempted to use the God Annihilating Staff to attract the Divine Realm¡¯s God Annihilating Beasts. I¡¯m here to capture the head of the Wang Family.¡±


    The mysterious old man frowned. ¡°The Wang Family? Are you referring to the descendants of the Wang Family? They actually dared to do such an unethical thing? They¡¯re simply¡­ Divine Sons.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Your tongue slipped!


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The mysterious old man replied, ¡°I¡¯m one of the first Gods. Before I became a God, I was a human. A few hundred thousand years ago, the Loulan Ancient Kingdom ascended into the Divine Realm as a whole nation and they became the first Gods.¡±


    ¡°A few hundred thousand years ago?¡± Wei Huo was confused.


    Were humans hundreds of thousands of years ago still from Beijing?


    The mysterious old man rubbed his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that one day in the sky is 0.33 years on the ground?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He had never heard of this before.

 Chapter 98 - The Last Choice

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As Wei Huo was at a loss for words, the mysterious old man started explaining, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that, did you? The time flow in two different places isn¡¯t actually the same. The Divine Realm¡¯s maximum speed is 100 times more than the human world¡¯s. That¡¯s why things change at 100 times the human world¡¯s speed. According to the same logic, your reaction speed is 100 times more than it is in the human world. What is time? Time is the intuitive feeling that humans have for the speed of things¡­ I was wrong. It¡¯s actually God versus things.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°I understand. A few thousand years have passed in the Human Realm, but hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the Divine Realm, right? Besides, the soul¡¯s body has a longer lifespan.¡±


    The mysterious old man was confused. ¡°Longer lifespan? As long as one becomes a God, one will have an unlimited lifespan. Unless they are killed, a God will be able to live indefinitely. How can there be such a saying?¡±


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. ¡°You¡¯re not going to die? That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already asked many Gods. An Epic-ranked God only has a lifespan of 8,000 years. A Legendary-ranked God has a lifespan of 30,000 years.¡±


    The mysterious old man laughed. ¡°Who are you listening to? I¡¯m the first human to become a God. I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I¡¯m only at the Epic stage.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. In that case, there might be secrets hidden in the Divine Realm that he did not know about.


    Wei Huo was planning to talk to the mysterious old man for a bit longer, but the mysterious old man seemed to sense something. He said in shock, ¡°The Wang Family¡¯s forbidden ground has been opened. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon saying that, the mysterious old man flew in one direction. Wei Huo followed him, as a plotline was triggered. He saw a portal that was over 20 meters tall in the distance.


    The mysterious old man was shocked. ¡°What are they trying to do? Are they trying to release the Legendary Divine Beast that¡¯s trapped in the forbidden ground?¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised. Legendary? Was that the Final Boss?


    Wei Huo followed the old man into the portal and saw a huge mountain. There was an enormous temple on the mountain. The stone stairs extended all the way from the temple¡¯s entrance to the foot of the mountain. Two people were standing at the end of the stone stairs. One of them was Wang Teng¡¯s Second Uncle, Wang Yi. Wei Huo had not seen the other person before, but he looked very similar to Wang Teng.


    Wang Teng was standing at the foot of the mountain. They maintained their posture and would not move. As soon as Wei Huo climbed the mountain, Wang Teng shouted toward the top of the mountain, ¡°Uncle, there will still be hope if you turn around. If you continue moving forward, the Wang Family will have no way out!¡±


    Wang Yi frowned. ¡°Nephew, you are too rigid. If the Wang Family does not take this step, it will never rise again. It might even fall into the abyss forever!¡±


    Upon seeing this scene, Wei Huo felt his teeth hurt. He told the mysterious old man, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    The mysterious old man floated up and shouted, ¡°All of you unfilial descendants are sealed here in the era of Divine Beasts. How could you dare undo the seal?¡±


    The three of them turned around simultaneously. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The atmosphere gradually became awkward.


    The mysterious old man glared at him and said, ¡°Outrageous! Outrageous! It¡¯s only been a few hundred thousand years, yet you guys have forgotten what the Old Patriarch looks like. Damn it! Damn it!¡±


    Wei Huo scratched his head. ¡°Only?¡±


    Wang Yi sneered. ¡°Where did this crazy old man come from? An Epic-ranked figure has actually lived for hundreds of thousands of years? Unless they are at the Mythical stage that transcends all achievements, no God can live that long.¡±


    A trace of doubt flashed across the mysterious old man¡¯s eyes as he asked loudly, ¡°What exactly has the Divine Realm turned into? How can a spirit body have a lifespan? Could you have been tricked?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Big Brother that Wang Yi was talking about said. ¡°The people from the Divine Realm were all deceived by three Legendary Gods. This is a truth that only the Wang Family¡¯s Patriarch has the right to know. Gods do not have a lifespan limit, but they will never live past 8,000 years!¡±


    The mysterious old man asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Big Brother said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Everything is obvious. This was all part of the three Gods¡¯ scheme. In order to control the number of Gods, they modified our spiritual energy source to prevent new Legendary-level beings from being born. You all know very well that everything we eat and use is produced by the spiritual energy flowing out of the spiritual energy source. They modified the spiritual energy source, causing the spiritual energy flowing out of the source to become poisonous. As we grow older, the more spiritual food we eat, the closer we get to death!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. He had never heard of such a thing before, but on second thought, it was not impossible. If Gods did not have a lifespan limit, the Gods that were constantly being born would eventually pile up in the Divine Realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Big Brother added. ¡°The three Gods have been implementing foolish policies. They could have finished accumulating knowledge within three years, but they had to complicate simple issues and make us study for 300 years. We could have come into contact with society after growing up for five to six years, but we had to make the babies stay in kindergarten for 300 years. We could have started researching science, but God had to suppress us. Such a ruler is not fit to rule us!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    If God was not like that, what would they do with their long lives?


    Besides, this was not God¡¯s policy. It was just the setting of a real game creator. That¡¯s right, your discontent and your rebellion are all God¡¯s settings!


    Big Brother smiled coldly and said, ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Wood God ordered some adult Gods to head to the Human Realm to make slight adjustments to it. However, every time they¡¯ve returned, two or three Gods are missing. They are all Gods with tremendous potential. Do you think we can¡¯t tell that the Heavenly Wood God is doing this?¡±


    Big Brother¡¯s words rendered everyone speechless. The mysterious old man frowned and asked in disbelief, ¡°How is it possible for the three Gods to work together to suppress you? What about the aristocrats? What about the law of the jungle that mandates that the strong prey on the weak? What about the coming-of-age ceremony that is held every year? What about the Hunting Competition? What about the arena? In my era, there were experts everywhere. The strong were respected. The three Gods kept each other in check and worked hard to make their subordinates develop¡­ What exactly happened in the Divine Realm?¡±


    Big Brother was a little shocked. He asked, ¡°How do you know so much? Are you really our ancestor?¡±


    Big Brother was a little surprised. Soon, however, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that our ancestors have awakened. Ancestor, please lend me a hand. Open the seal and release the Divine Beast to destroy the Dark Age and rebuild the kingdom!¡±


    After saying that, Big Brother looked at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Friends, if you are willing to support me, I will reward you greatly for rebuilding the Divine Realm. Please help me!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Friends?


    He looked around and then turned back to look behind him. I¡¯m alone!


    It¡¯s because this is a six-player dungeon. That¡¯s why you¡¯re addressing many people, right? Unfortunately, I¡¯m farming alone right now!


    The mysterious old man bellowed, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t release the Divine Beast. If you try to break the seal, I¡¯ll become your enemy!¡±


    ¡®Ding!¡¯ Another quest was sent by Wei Huo¡¯s system. It was another Decision Quest. However, this quest was unusual. It was called ¡®The Final Choice of the Divine Realm¡¯.


    ¡°Select to help Wang Wei and Wang Yi remove the seal. If you succeed, you will obtain a Legendary weapon.¡±


    ¡°Select to prevent Wang Wei and Wang Yi from removing the seal. If you succeed, you will obtain a Legendary card.¡±


    ¡°Note: Any choice you make will have a huge influence on the Divine Realm!¡±

 Chapter 99 - The Chance To Enter the Epic Stage

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo thought about it for three seconds and decided to stop Wang Wei. After all, he had always chosen to oppose the Wang Family. It would be inappropriate for him to betray them now.


    However, Wei Huo was a little worried. He had played games that made the players choose one option over another. If one chose the same option, one could trigger a bad ending.


    It was just like the way one would focus on picking up a girl in a game and ignore all others when choosing the option to improve her favorability. However, there would eventually be a bad ending. One could treat every girl like a jerk and still achieve a good outcome. It was simply unreasonable.


    As expected, a countdown suddenly appeared on the upper left corner of his retina.


    ¡°300 days, 27 hours, 57 minutes.¡±


    At the same time, a quest alert was sent. ¡°There are a total of 39 endings in the Divine Realm, and one player has triggered the ending. The number of players who triggered the 9th ending is one. After the countdown ends, the player will automatically select the ending of the Divine Realm that the highest number of players has triggered.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little curious. My choice triggered a different ending in the Divine Realm indeed. However, what is the 9th ending? Is it a good ending? A bad ending? It seems like I should not know the final outcome until the very last moment.


    Big Brother snorted. ¡°How naive. You think you can stop me with just these few people? Second Brother, stop them!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    No matter what, that was still his Second Brother.


    Wang Yi stood up and took out five Epic-ranked cards. ¡°If you want to cross this place, you will have to step over my dead body!¡±


    The five Epic-ranked cards emitted a purple glow as they transformed into five gigantic Void Overlords.


    Void Overlord: Demon, Epic Rank, Genderless


    Effect: Split


    Split: After being killed, the Void Overlord will split into three Void Walkers.


    Void Walker: Evil Demon, Rare Rank, Genderless


    The mysterious old man bellowed, ¡°Time is of the essence! We can¡¯t let him break the seal!¡±


    Wang Teng also shouted, ¡°From now on, unlocking the seal will take about 10 minutes! If you can¡¯t hit my Second Uncle within 10 minutes, everything will be over!¡±


    The two of them stopped moving after shouting. One of them was standing at the foot of the mountain, while the other was floating in the air. They were staring at each other.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What are you guys talking about? Hurry up and attack!


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m so f*cking annoyed with online games and dungeons!


    Wei Huo was the only one who could clear the Instance Dungeon. However, he had to face five Epic-ranked Void Overlords of the same rank as the Black Dragon Vanguard.


    He could not cheat or reload cash either.


    As a player who loaded money and could clear the Instance Dungeon, what should he do when he could not reload cash?


    He could only fight it out!


    Wei Huo picked up Tiamat and used the Black Dragon Card. As soon as the Black Dragon appeared, it summoned two Rare-ranked Crawling Dragons. However, they were no match for the Void Overlords, which were as huge as five mountains.


    Wei Huo used another card. The Ice Queen appeared in mid-air. Her body was made of ice, but her figure was hot. With a wave of her hand, the temperature within ten meters began dropping.


    The Ice Queen, the Black Dragon Vanguard, and Wei Huo could only fight against three Epic-ranked warriors. If Wang Teng and the mysterious old man also joined forces, the two of them could only watch from the sidelines.


    The mysterious old man said, ¡°Time is of the essence. Hurry up and stop them from breaking the seal!¡±


    Wei Huo regretted making this decision. I should have killed the two marginalized creatures first.


    Wei Huo even summoned the rhinoceros and Wei Sha. They had just come out of the cave so they did not know what was going on. However, Wei Huo immediately ordered them, ¡°Don¡¯t go forward. If the Void Overlords are killed, deal with the split Void Walkers!¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed Tiamat and rushed toward the five Void Overlords.


    No matter how one looked at it, this was weird. There were five Void Overlords on the opposite side. He had a Black Dragon, the Ice Queen, Wei Sha, the rhinoceros, and a weapon. How could he win such a battle?


    Wei Huo roared, ¡°There should be a Magical Card!¡±


    The Void Overlords were about 30 meters tall. When they saw Wei Huo approaching, they threw a punch at him. At that moment, the Black Dragon descended from the sky, grabbed a Void Overlord, and flew into the air. The Ice Queen stepped forward and froze a Void Overlord.


    Wei Huo leaped up and dodged the Void Overlord¡¯s punch. He then landed on the Void Overlord¡¯s shoulder and slashed down.


    The surrounding Void Overlords were affected by the special effects of Tiamat. They immediately threw punches at Wei Huo. Wei Huo jumped into the air and smashed his fist against the Void Overlord under his feet.


    ¡°Luckily, this is not a one-round game.¡±


    The Black Dragon flew over and left a Void Overlord behind. It then grabbed Wei Huo and flew into the sky.


    Wei Huo frowned. The Void Overlord¡¯s attack power was not strong, but its defense was powerful. How could he break through that defense line within 10 minutes?


    Meanwhile, the mysterious old man was still shouting. ¡°Nine minutes left!¡±


    Wei Huo was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Everyone watching the show shut up!


    The mysterious old man immediately stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this situation, Wei Huo had no choice but to take out three purple soul gems. A soul gem contained rich spiritual power, and one could obtain this spiritual power by consuming it. Unfortunately, consuming a soul gem seemed to reduce the rank of a random skill. All other things aside, it would be a waste if one reduced Combat, Shooting, Qi Cultivation, God of Thunder, or the Longevity Skill.


    However, Wei Huo could not be bothered anymore. He had to gather sufficient mental strength to reach the Epic stage. Then, he could break through to the Epic Realm!


    Of course, this realization was not easy. However, it could increase his spiritual power as well as his combat power.


    Wei Huo hesitated as he looked at the three soul gems in his hands.


    He had been alive for 19 years before the time halt. The only thing that had left a deep impression on him was that he¡¯d kept answering questions every day. However, he basically could not remember his scores, whether he had won an award, whether he had been criticized by his teacher, the kind of person he had liked, or the special youthfulness he¡¯d had¡­ He basically could not remember anything.


    Are those memories important? Or rather, if I forget those memories, will I not be myself anymore?¡¯


    If the memories of my life have formed me, would I still be me if I lost all my memories?


    The Ultimate Philosophical Question: Who Am I?


    As he was deep in thought, Wei Huo crushed three soul gems and swallowed them.


    Let¡¯s make a bet!


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that consuming the soul gems might give him a chance to enter the Epic stage!

 Chapter 100 - The True Epic Stage

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom!


    Wei Huo sat on the Black Dragon¡¯s back with his legs crossed. Countless memories entered his mind the moment he swallowed the soul gem. The memory of a Black Dragon, the memory of a multi-headed snake, and the memory of a snowman¡­


    Countless memories rushed toward Wei Huo¡¯s soul. His Culinary, Manufacturing, and Art Skills¡¯ EXP kept decreasing rapidly. His level also started dropping quickly until it finally reached zero!


    Skills such as Shooting, Construction, and Medicine also started dropping levels rapidly. They stopped at level three.


    Countless memories flooded Wei Huo¡¯s soul. He digested them crazily and accepted the mental strength that was stuck in them.


    Countless memories and mental strength flowed into Wei Huo¡¯s mind. The mental strength kept strengthening his soul.


    Wei Huo opened his eyes. There was human intelligence in his eyes, as well as Black Dragon ruthlessness, snowman perseverance, and multi-headed snake cruelty.


    ¡°New Skill: Dragon Flame Control!¡±


    ¡°New Skill: Frost Resistance!¡±


    ¡°New Skill: Poison Resistance!¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly felt an itch in his throat. He spat out a few dragon flames after coughing. The dragon flames were extremely hot, but they could not hurt him at all. He could control them and change their shape. He could even control the dragon flames and make them move about.


    So that was it!


    Wei Huo understood now. Those were the inestimable consequences of directly consuming a soul gem. One could lower one¡¯s skill level at random and obtain new skills!


    Wei Huo looked at his skill table. He thought of pandas and tigers when he saw beasts, but he also thought of Crawling Dragons, Giant Pythons, and Ice Elementals. When he saw food, he thought of Lu Qiqi and egg fried rice. At the same time, he thought of roasted meat, bloody meat, and snowballs.


    Wei Huo looked at the sky and the ground before looking at the five Void Overlords.


    Wei Huo¡¯s murderous aura spread out wildly. The Black Dragon, the Ice Queen, and the Spatial Overlord were all trembling against the murderous aura.


    Wei Huo lifted his head and a tremendous aura surged into the sky. It was as if it wanted to penetrate the sky.


    Then, strange emotions welled in everyone¡¯s hearts. They felt an indescribable loneliness, and there seemed to be a trace of violence hidden behind that deep loneliness!


    Wei Huo instantly understood that this was the real imposing aura!


    No matter how Epic-ranked it was, the imposing aura was not something that could be explained by weakening the enemy¡¯s attributes.


    The so-called Epic-ranked imposing aura was merely a kind of halo that could strengthen a person and weaken their enemy.


    However, the real imposing aura should be just like Wei Huo¡¯s at that moment. He had the ability to influence the minds of living creatures around him. It was just like a Qi Master that would have an aura around them. Normal people would feel happy and calm in its presence.


    Wei Huo understood that the so-called Epic stage in the Divine Realm was just a sham. The system just gave them a halo and increased their strength, speed, and reaction speed. They thought that they had reached the Epic stage.


    Unbeknownst to them, the imposing aura could be fake, and the realization could also be fake. Could one suddenly have an epiphany when reading a book? Could one suddenly reach the Epic stage?


    No! That was only the Epic stage set by the system!


    Wei Huo knew that he had already become an Epic-ranked expert. If he had the real imposing aura, he would reach the Epic stage!


    Although there were no soul gems in his body and no notifications from the system, his attributes did not improve either.


    However, Wei Huo understood that he was completely different now!


    Due to his imposing aura, it seemed like the Gods set up by the program had changed a little. They were all confused.


    The mysterious old man was the most confused. Upon feeling Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura, the old man asked in disbelief, ¡°This is a real imposing aura field, but why don¡¯t you have a soul gem? Isn¡¯t the core of the imposing aura a soul gem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Wei Huo glanced at him and said, ¡°This setting is mainly meant to kill monsters and drop soul gems. Players would be unhappy if nothing was dropped after they killed a monster. Plus, with a soul gem, they can create Epic-ranked creatures indefinitely. I wonder if Legendary-ranked creatures are like that too?¡±


    The mysterious old man seemed like he had not heard Wei Huo¡¯s words. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Can a different path be forged this way? Are you a 10,000-year-old genius God? No, a genius?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. He knew that the other party could not hear the words ¡®player¡¯ and ¡®mission¡¯. Now that he possessed the imposing aura, Wei Huo could suddenly feel other people¡¯s emotions and use their emotions to influence others.


    That was why he saw a lock. There was a lock in everyone¡¯s mind. A Thinking Lock!


    The lock was unusual. Once Wei Huo mentioned words like ¡®game¡¯ or ¡®quest¡¯, the lock would flash. Once the other party reached the quest-issuing state, the lock would flash a little, and they would become sluggish and mechanical. After the quest was completed, they would return to their original state.


    How did humans obtain information? One could see with one¡¯s eyes and the signal could be turned into a signal for the brain, and one¡¯s ears could turn sound into a signal to send it to the brain. If a lock was added to the brain and could change the signal at will, the world in the eyes of humans would change dramatically and human behavior would change dramatically as well.


    For example, if the lock refused to accept someone¡¯s information, the person with the lock in their brain would ignore that person no matter what they did.


    Some people would sometimes feel as if their bodies were being pierced by needles, but they could not see anything. Why? Some people could feel someone behind them but did not see anything when they turned around. Why? Are there really ghosts? Or did your brain not receive the relevant visual signal?


    That was the truth behind the game system controlling NPCs. If the game creator wanted to stop thinking, he only needed to control the lock and lock the minds of all humans.


    Another example would be if Classmate A was standing in front of a player. If the game creator changed his mind lock, the player would think that he was Classmate B.


    That was the lock the game creator had added to humans and many intelligent Epic-ranked creatures. However, it seemed like the lock had no way of controlling a real imposing aura. For example, Wei Huo would not be affected by the Thinking Lock as long as he activated the imposing aura.

 Chapter 101 - Dont Speak Anymore

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura expanded to its limit and contracted in an instant. Then, a crack appeared on the exquisite lock deep in his mind.


    Although it was only a crack, it was the result of Wei Huo attacking with all his might.


    The lock was unusual. Without it, Wei Huo would not have been able to accept the system¡¯s information and complete the quest. He would not have been able to add Qi Cultivation or God of Thunder to his skill list either, let alone those blueprints.


    However, this small lock would cause him a lot of trouble. For example, it would force him to accept certain quests and get attacked by animals that went crazy. This small lock could also turn him into an NPC like the ones in the Divine Realm. Maybe he would even be suspended by God.


    However, he could escape this control as long as he destroyed and blocked the small lock. He could also become a powerful being who had grown into a real imposing presence.


    However, the lock could not be broken overnight. Besides, it was useful to him. Without the lock, the game system would not be able to locate him. That way, he would not be rewarded.


    Wei Huo looked at everyone on the ground. They were all trembling, as Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura was too terrifying. The loneliness affected them profoundly and invaded their souls deeply. The most terrifying thing was that the loneliness carried a tinge of cruelty. It was as if Wei Huo could turn into a demon at any moment and slaughter everyone!


    Wei Huo gradually descended from the sky while the Black Dragon sprawled on the ground. The five Void Overlords were trembling and did not dare attack Wei Huo. The head of the Wang Family and Wang Yi stared at Wei Huo in disbelief.


    Their minds were locked in battle with their subconscious. The Thinking Lock allowed them to fight Wei Huo, but their subconscious kept warning them.


    ¡°Leave! Leave!¡±


    The so-called Gods were humans as well. Perhaps they were humans who had died before the time halt. The game creator had obtained their souls and put mental locks on them to make them NPCs.


    Wei Huo understood that a 300-year-old baby was actually a three-year-old human spirit in the Divine Realm. An 18-year-old young God was actually the spirit of an 18-year-old human. A so-called Legendary God was merely a spirit with a golden soul gem. That was why he possessed the power of a Legendary-ranked genius. However, that power was definitely not comparable to a true Legendary-ranked genius, just like the Epic-ranked game provided by the system could not be compared to Wei Huo¡¯s Epic-ranked game.


    Just as Wei Huo was about to complete the quest by using his imposing aura, a voice appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Cheating survivor, this is a warning. If the cheating method is not turned off within three seconds, a level-one anti-cheating system will be triggered.¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head and stared at the sky. His heart was calm. To think that he was given three seconds¡­


    Wei Huo put the imposing aura in his body and the creatures around him returned to normal. The sounds coming from the sky gradually subsided.


    The moment Wei Huo retracted his imposing aura, the Void Overlord¡¯s fist was about to land on him. However, Wei Huo threw a backhanded punch at it. As the two fists collided, the Void Overlord¡¯s fist broke into pieces and eventually disappeared.


    Wei Huo looked at his own fist. The imposing aura was surrounding it. It seemed like he could concentrate the imposing aura at this level. However, the system did not say that he was cheating this time.


    That was weird¡­


    It was just like the way the system was taking care of him. No, it actually should be taking care of all powerful beings with imposing auras.


    Wei Huo had guessed a long time ago that God might be a geek who had acquired this system. However, Wei Huo tossed aside that assumption now. God¡­ No, this game creator probably had no choice but to create this game because he was threatened.


    Em¡­ There seemed to be no difference, but after careful thought, that was why the game creator was so biased toward humans and had no choice but to make the game harder for them.


    Wei Huo suddenly felt his brain spinning faster. Some of his sleeping memories were also triggered, and the Thinking Lock cracked. His brain potential seemed to have been unlocked as well. Although he did not have a real brain right now, it should be noted that the Thinking Lock had been unlocked!


    He wondered if this was the first or second rank¡­


    Wei Huo considered one possibility. The real God needed to earn Magical Stones but did not know how to manufacture games. He had thus kidnapped the CEO of Penguin Corporation and gotten him to make a game for him and give him the power to control the Earth. However, the CEO still had a conscience. As he had transformed the Earth into a dangerous place, he had continuously created settings that were beneficial to humans.


    While thinking about these issues, Wei Huo also fought with the five Void Overlords. His ability to think about such things during a battle with the five Void Overlords meant that Wei Huo¡¯s brain had indeed grown.


    His spirit body had instead become smaller. He used to be three years old, but he now looked like a newborn baby. Surprisingly, his spirit was glowing with golden light.


    Is this the Nascent Soul Stage?


    Wei Huo controlled his Forced Attack Armor and destroyed a Void Overlord before he checked his own condition. Soon, Wei Huo rejected the Nascent Soul Stage idea, as the baby was shrinking while his spiritual power grew. It seemed like he was planning to go back to the beginning.


    In the beginning, humans had been just tiny eggs.


    It turned out that when he had first arrived in the Divine Realm, Wei Huo¡¯s malnutrition had been real. However, his age was a lie, as his soul was undergoing the process of focusing his Qi and forming the Golden Core (a fresh egg). He had gone back to his original source and reached the Connate Realm¡­ However, the three soul gems had accelerated the process.


    Wei Huo destroyed the second Void Overlord with one punch. In the end, the three Void Overlords that split up were destroyed by the Black Dragon¡¯s breath.


    After two Void Overlords were killed, the scene became much cleaner. The remaining three Void Overlords were no longer a concern.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yi started to panic. The thoughts in his mind flashed like stars in the sky. Suddenly, a card appeared in his hand and he shouted, ¡°I will not let you pass!¡±


    Just as he was about to use the card, Wei Huo appeared in front of him as if he had teleported. He placed his palm on his face and grabbed the card with his other hand.


    It was an Epic-ranked card called Black Obsidian Guardian.


    Equipment: Mutually-Destructive.


    Wang Yi¡¯s head was pressed down, and he could not move at all. However, his mouth was not covered. He said, ¡°This is your real @#@£¤!@#£¤?¡±


    Wei Huo pressed his mouth.


    Stop reciting your lines¡­


    Wei Huo moved his right hand forward and a purple soul gem appeared in it.

 Chapter 102 - What Are You Talking About?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The soul gem in Wang Yi¡¯s body was dug out, and he started to fade away. Wei Huo saw the Thinking Lock lock a small spirit ball and disappear into the sky.


    Wang Yi could be considered dead. However, he did not drop anything this time. The remaining three Void Overlords disappeared without a trace because their owners had died, and so did their cards.


    However, Wei Huo had already obtained a Black Obsidian Guardian. The card was about to disappear as well, but it was erased by Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura. As a result, the system could not retrieve it.


    After killing Wang Yi, Wei Huo looked at the head of the Wang Family. At that moment, the head of the Wang Family roared, ¡°Ha ha ha! I succeeded! The seal has been lifted!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s only been seven minutes.¡±


    Master Wang was speechless.


    That was the game¡¯s nature. It did not matter if one spent one second or seven minutes to kill Wang Yi and trigger the next plotline. As long as one walked into this area, the seal would be removed!


    ¡°Vile creature!¡± The mysterious old man rushed toward the Wang Family Head.


    ¡°Father, the Wang Family can¡¯t turn back!¡± Wang Teng lifted his sword and charged toward the Wang Family Head.


    Wei Huo was curious to see how they would react if the players did not stir things up. They would certainly not shake hands or praise each other.


    ¡°You acted really well just now. It was very magical!¡±


    ¡°That idiotic player definitely didn¡¯t find out. We tricked him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a bento later. Remember to let me say a few cool lines.¡±


    Here¡¯s the problem. How would you find out if you suspected the NPCs were lying to you while you were playing the game?


    Wei Huo shook his head and ignored them. Just let them fight!


    The three of them started fighting like people in wuxia movies. After an exciting battle, each of them was now sweating profusely, but they were not injured.


    Wei Huo looked at them and shook his head. At that moment, a quest system notification popped up.


    ¡°The Finale of the Divine Realm has been triggered. Twilight of the Gods has triggered the Divine Realm¡¯s ultimate quest: Guardian of the Divine Realm!¡±


    ¡°From now on, the God Slayers will continue to attack the Divine Realm. Players, please help the Gods defend the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°The final trial will take place in 300 days, 27 hours, and 50 minutes.¡±


    ¡°If you successfully pass the final trial in the Divine Realm, all the players participating in the defense will be rewarded with a mysterious scroll. You will get 30,000 Divine Stones, and all your skills will be upgraded to level one. You will be rewarded with points for killing the Divine Beast. The highest-ranking player will receive one Legendary-level skill.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. It turned out that there was an ultimate quest. Besides, the reward for first place was really high, and he was the only player there. That meant that the quest¡­ was going to fail.


    This was a large-scale quest that required a large number of players. It was impossible for him to complete it alone.


    In other words¡­ the Divine Realm could be destroyed!


    At that moment, the seal was fully opened and the ground started shaking. The mysterious old man shouted, ¡°Wei Huo, I¡¯m lending you my power! The spirit energy I accumulated in hundreds of thousands of years will be enough for you to reach the Legendary level in a short time. However, its duration is only 10 minutes. You must kill this Divine Beast within 10 minutes. Otherwise, the Divine Realm will be in trouble!¡±


    The mysterious old man turned into a soul ball and entered Wei Huo¡¯s body without any intention of talking with him.


    A moment later, countless system notifications popped up.


    ¡°Your combat skills have been upgraded to level 100. The duration is 10 minutes.¡±


    ¡°After you reach the Legendary level, you will automatically obtain the Legendary-level ability Domain Force.¡±


    ¡°Your Attack has increased 100,000 times.¡±


    ¡°Your Attack can ignore any defense below the Legendary rank.¡±


    Countless buffs were thrust upon Wei Huo in layers. The buffs made his strength reach a terrifying peak, but Wei Huo did not feel anything special about it.


    He gradually floated in the sky while golden light was radiating from his body. A domain appeared within a 20-meter radius from him. It seemed like all the atoms in that domain were under Wei Huo¡¯s control.


    A moment later, a blue flame appeared on his left hand. It was a flame produced by a hydrogen explosion.


    ¡°Is this at the Legendary level?¡±


    Unfortunately, it was a Legendary-ranked item given by the system. It could not last long, but it gave Wei Huo direction. The Legendary stage after the Epic stage was the process of upgrading the imposing aura to a Domain Force!


    However, Wei Huo was curious to know how he could reach the Legendary level with the Epic-ranked mysterious old man. Rare-ranked creatures were 100 times as strong as Normal-ranked ones, while Epic-ranked ones were 1,000 times as strong as Rare-ranked ones. Legendary-ranked creatures should be 10,000 times as strong as Epic-ranked ones.


    Was a combination of two Epic-ranked creatures the equivalent of a Legendary-ranked creature?


    Don¡¯t tell me this isn¡¯t as simple as one-plus-one. It¡¯s already the limit of one-plus-one! It¡¯s impossible for one-plus-one to equal 10,000.


    The mountain collapsed, and the ground cracked open. A huge claw extended from the ground and smashed the temple into pieces. It was a gigantic creature larger than any Epic creature. It looked like a huge mountain.


    Wei Huo stared at the gigantic creature in the air coldly. In his opinion, only the giant monster in Ultraman could be compared to the God Destroyer.


    Soon, Wei Huo received a message from the God Destroyer.


    ¡°God Destroyer, Gender: Female, Level: Legendary, Lifespan: Infinite, Age: 350,000+¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. Is this a Legendary creature?


    Fortunately, this Legendary beast was not healthy. First of all, she suffered from malnutrition, claustrophobia, depression, schizophrenia, and insomnia. Secondly, her various abilities were sub-healthy, and her ability to move was weak. It seemed like he had caused tremendous damage to her legs when he had sealed her.


    Apart from these parameters, there was also another factor. The sealed female God Destroyer could summon her partner from afar. He had to kill this Divine Beast as soon as possible! The female¡¯s death would anger her partner and summon an army of Divine Beasts early.


    The God Destroyer kept yelling and destroying everything she saw. The space in the forbidden ground began to fluctuate, as if it was about to shatter.


    Wei Sha, the Black Dragon, Wang Yi, and the others were trembling. They dared not move forward.


    Wei Huo decided not to wait any longer. He made his move!


    Ripples appeared in the air as he threw a punch. Not only did the punch carry the newly-acquired Domain Force, but it also carried Wei Huo¡¯s newly-acquired Field Force.


    The two forces intertwined and smashed into the back of the God Destroyer.


    In the eyes of Wei Sha and the others, it was as if a small stone had landed on a huge mountain. However, the rapid speed of the stone created a huge hole in the mountain!


    Wei Huo threw another punch and another huge hole appeared on the back of the Divine Beast. Blood splattered everywhere, and its spine could be seen clearly.


    The God Slayer roared. It spread its domain and enveloped Wei Huo. However, it was no use, as Wei Huo had his own domain around him as well. The two domains canceled each other out, and the only thing left to do was have a physical battle!


    No! It was one-sided compression!


    Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura was too terrifying. It was something that had not been set up by the system. It was like a cheat that could control all living creatures. After all, I have the imposing aura. If you do not, how could you defeat me?


    If this was a real game, this would be a cheat!


    After all, it was something that went beyond the system.


    Thanks to his Domain Force, which neutralized the situation, Wei Huo¡¯s strength did not get weaker. The Divine Beast was no match for him.


    At that moment, Wang Yi shouted, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve already spoken to the Legendary Heavenly Fire Goddess. She¡¯ll appear in nine minutes!¡±


    A moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s punch broke the Divine Beast¡¯s spine.


    However, the mysterious old man¡¯s voice suddenly came from Wei Huo¡¯s body before he died. ¡°This Divine Beast is too powerful. Use your Domain Force to buy time.¡±


    In an instant, Wei Huo smashed the head of the Divine Beast.


    However, the Legendary beast was not dead yet. Hence, the Head of the Wang Family laughed out loud. ¡°You guys are too na?ve. This is a Legendary beast. She could kill all of you easily. You are all doomed!¡±


    A moment later, half of the Divine Beast¡¯s body disappeared. Wei Huo was holding onto a golden soul gem.


    At that moment, Wei Huo turned around. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 103 - Mitone and Splite

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The God Destroyer was dead.


    At that moment, another quest notification popped up.


    ¡°The (Female) Divine Beast has been killed, so the final trial will take place 100 days earlier.¡±


    Wei Huo weighed the golden gem in his hand and compared it to the Item Mall. He realized that such a gem could be exchanged for one million Magical Stones.


    The Rare rank was 100 times the Normal rank and could be exchanged for one Magical Stone. The Epic rank was 1,000 times the Rare rank and could be exchanged for 1,000 Magical Stones. The Legendary rank was 10,000 times the Epic rank and could be exchanged for 10 million Magical Stones.


    What could 10 million Magical Stones do? The World Shining Medicine could cure diseases and was worth 1.5 million Magical Stones.


    Azure Dragon Powered Armor was worth 300 million Magical Stones.


    The blueprint of the super lightspeed engine cost 3 billion Magical Stones.


    A Neutron Battle Star cost 300 billion Magical Stones.


    A Black Hole Crafter cost 7 trillion Magical Stones.


    One million Magical Stones could be used to buy blueprints of human technology. For example, nuclear submarines and aircraft carriers could also be used in exchange for mini-bombs.


    One million Magical Stones could be used to get a level-one artificial being that only knew one of the 10 basic skills. He could choose to upgrade its skills to level five. He could also improve its skills through training, but its lifespan would be very short. It could live for 35 years.


    A level-10 artificial being had 10 basic skills. It only needed 10 million Magical Stones, which was similar to Lu Qiqi¡¯s model.


    However, if he spent Magical Stones on it, he could refine its appearance, gender, skin color, and character.


    It took him one minute to kill the Divine Beast, but he needed nine minutes to browse through the market. Wei Huo could not understand how time had passed. However, he only realized that 10 minutes had passed when his domain disappeared.


    The ten minutes were finally over. The mysterious old man¡¯s soul ball flew out.


    Wei Huo had already killed the Divine Beast. Not only did Wei Huo take away the Legendary creature¡¯s soul gem, but its corpse was also put in an incubation panel.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Fire Goddess finally arrived.


    Unlike the Heavenly Wood God, the Heavenly Fire Goddess was a cold beauty. When she arrived, she only shot Wei Huo a cold glance and said, ¡°The quest to kill a Divine Beast has been completed. I¡¯ll reward you with a Legendary-level card. Take it.¡±


    Then, she threw a card over. Wei Huo took it and saw that it was a Legendary-level God Destroyer!


    ¡®God Destroyer, Effects: Invisibility, Possession, God-Devouring Skill.¡¯


    ¡®Invisibility: A Divine Beast is a spiritual being. It can thus take any form.¡¯


    ¡®Possession: A Divine Beast can possess the body of any sentient being.¡¯


    ¡®God-Devouring Skill: It can directly harm the souls of creatures.¡¯


    On the front side of the card, the God Destroyer¡¯s form kept changing. At times, it became a 100-meter-tall beast, a tiny ant, a flame, and a drop of water. Given Wei Huo¡¯s consciousness, it could even assume Wei Huo¡¯s appearance.


    The card was very powerful! Generally speaking, a creature¡¯s strength should be 50% lower after it was turned into a card. However, once the creature summoned was killed, it would be turned back into a card and go through cooldown. As long as it was not killed, it could exist forever.


    The Legendary-level card was awesome, as it gave Wei Huo a Legendary-level avatar. After all, Legendary-level cards had their own domain.


    Wei Huo suddenly felt that the cold Heavenly Fire Goddess was much more pleasing to the eye. He had clearly failed his quest, yet she had still rewarded him.


    At that moment, raging flames appeared around the Heavenly Fire Goddess again. She told the Wang Family Head coldly, ¡°You attempted to use the God Destroyer¡¯s Divine Realm. You committed a heinous crime. That is unforgivable. I will personally kill you, you scum!¡±


    At that moment, the Divine Realm¡¯s General suddenly appeared. The General¡¯s appearance had changed due to the arrows, and he now looked charred. He was wearing a purple-gold battle robe, and his red cloak fluttered in the wind. He was holding a long spear in his hand and riding a Divine Steed. He rushed to the scene and roared, ¡°Heavenly Fire Goddess, the Legendary beast armies are attacking. They have already broken through the first line of defense. The Heavenly Beast God is asking you to go and reinforce them. There are three Legendary-level beasts there!¡±


    The Heavenly Fire Goddess let out a cold snort. ¡°Throw the Head of the Wang Family into jail and confiscate all the Wang Family¡¯s assets. In addition, all the adult Gods of the Wang Family have to come to the battlefield within 10 days to redeem themselves!¡±


    As the Heavenly Fire Goddess flew away, more than ten soldiers immediately took control of the Wang Family Head. The Wang Family Head laughed self-mockingly. ¡°The winner takes the throne, but the loser takes it all. It has always been like this since ancient times. Teng, come here. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Wang Teng moved closer. At that moment, the mysterious old man floated in front of Wei Huo. ¡°Wei Huo, if you were not in my Divine Realm, things would have been tough. I don¡¯t have any treasures, so I¡¯ll give you this ring!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. Your grandpa¡¯s ring?


    Wei Huo took the ring. It was a normal ring. Based on the material, it had to be coated in gold. It was really worn out, but there was no rust.


    The mysterious old man said, ¡°This is the key to the door to our family¡¯s restricted warehouse. Other people might not know that this warehouse is in the forbidden ground, but once the seal is removed, the location of the warehouse will probably be exposed. Rather than doing that, why don¡¯t you use it as a favor? You can take the key to the warehouse and get some items as compensation. However, beware. Don¡¯t take too much!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the old man and realized that his line of thought had not wavered.


    Wei Huo was shocked. Could this be?


    Wei Huo got moving and rushed toward the warehouse mentioned by the mysterious old man. The warehouse was hidden in the belly of the mountain where the Divine Beasts were sealed. Wei Huo saw a bronze gate as he flew in.


    The ring on his finger lit up. Soon, the door opened.


    The gate was empty, but there were three things floating in the air. A scroll, a bronze bell, and a palm-sized jade plate.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Could these three things be Legendary?


    Wei Huo grabbed the scroll and read it.


    ¡°The River Painting is a Rare item.¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed the bell.


    ¡°The East Yellow Bell is a Rare item.¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed the jade plate.


    ¡°The Creation Jade Plate is a Rare item.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The creator of this game was definitely from China!


    After all, Wei Huo used to be a person who accidentally bought Mitone1 and Splite2. He knew what was happening the moment he saw such pirated names.


    Wei Huo did not take a closer look at the effects of the three pieces of equipment. Instead, he quickly put them away. He could vaguely see a trap. It was gradually presented, but it required more people to guide one and set it up¡­


    Wei Huo flew out of the mountain but did not see the mysterious old man.


    At that moment, Wang Teng¡¯s temperament suddenly changed. He killed his father with one sword move and roared, ¡°The main culprit is the Wang Family Head. Adult Gods of the Wang Family, listen to my orders. Take your weapons and follow me to the battlefield. The Wang Family¡¯s dignity will be reclaimed by the Wang Family!¡±


    However, this was the Wang Family¡¯s forbidden ground. In theory, there were no Wang Family members nearby. A tear dropped from the corner of Wang Teng¡¯s eyes after he finished shouting. He looked ahead and out of the forbidden ground. He seemed to have made up his mind and he eventually left the forbidden ground with the General.


    Wei Huo frowned slightly. What happened while I was away?


    Soon, Wei Huo received the first notification.


    ¡°The first wave of Divine Beasts will attack the Divine Realm in 35 days.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Awakened

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo¡¯s mentality underwent a huge change. He felt that the three pirated items he had obtained in the Wang Family¡¯s Instance Dungeon were a hint to an imposing figure.


    Wei Huo could even imagine that after countless years, an imposing aura-level expert would be born among humans. He would successfully crack the Thinking Lock and find the game creator. He would plan to take revenge.


    At that moment, the game creator would shout at the top of his lungs, ¡°Although I betrayed mankind temporarily, I had no choice. I was threatened. Look, I left so many backdoors for humans just so that they could rise one day. Please, don¡¯t kill me, okay?¡±


    His desire to survive would be strong¡­


    This was obvious based on the fact that someone in an imposing aura could cheat for three seconds.


    Wei Huo left the Wang Family¡¯s dungeon. He planned to go to school first. He felt that the Divine Realm might be destroyed soon. He wanted to gain more advanced knowledge and learn about advanced technology before that happened.


    As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Wei Huo received a notification. ¡°Pay 1,000 Divine Stones. Players will automatically study for a week. Players who study for the first time will receive the Learning Skill.¡±


    Meanwhile, a parent brought a student to class. They walked in without paying any Divine Stones.


    Was the game only targeting players?


    Also, what does studying automatically for a week mean?


    Wei Huo decided to give it a try. He paid 1,000 Divine Stones and a notification popped up. ¡°You¡¯ve been learning for a week and have acquired the Learning Skill.¡±


    Wei Huo could not believe it. A week had passed? He checked the time, but it did not seem like it was there.


    Was this why people said money was time?


    Wei Huo wanted to break in but could not. A barrier blocked his way.


    He checked the Learning Skill he had just obtained.


    ¡®Learning, Level 0. Note: The higher one¡¯s learning level is, the more they will understand blueprints. At the same time, this skill will increase the efficiency of other skill upgrades.¡¯


    When Wei Huo arrived at the gate of the high school, a notification popped up. ¡°The player¡¯s learning level is below level five. They can¡¯t study in high school.¡±


    At that moment, a teacher¡¯s lecture was heard from the school. Wei Huo straightened up his ears to listen attentively. Are the teachers in this school serious?


    The teacher said, ¡°Take note of the term ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯. It¡¯s not an adjective, but it can be used as an adjective. Sometimes it can be used as ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯s Skin¡¯ or ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯s Show¡¯ or ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯s Sliding¡¯. At the same time, you can also say ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯s Grass¡¯ and ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯s Hair¡¯. Now, please use the term ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯ and take note of my requests. The term will be translated as a moving term.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Is this what teachers teach in class?


    At that moment, the teacher mentioned a name. ¡°Little Ming, get up and form a sentence.¡±


    Little Ming stood up and said in embarrassment, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re really pretty.¡±


    The teacher smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Little Ming, although you¡¯re telling the truth, you used the wrong method. ¡®You¡¯re really¡¯ and ¡®Li Shizhen¡¯ are redundant. You have to take note during the exam. Although we don¡¯t use it often in our lives, this is important knowledge.¡±


    After a few hundred years, did this popular online term get out of hand?


    The Divine Realm was filled with traditional culture in China. To be more specific, it seemed like the game creator wanted to express something and awaken some people.


    Yes, Wei Huo could use the word ¡®awaken¡¯ to reach the imposing aura level. He could sense the presence of the Thinking Lock and even escape its control. That could be explained by the word ¡®awaken¡¯.


    Wei Huo continued scrolling through the skill while he was deep in thought. It was not until he used up all his Divine Stones to hunt Epic-ranked creatures that he recalled that he had yet to complete a quest.


    Wei Huo went to the Magical Beast Space and spent some time squatting down to catch a Void Overlord. He then went to the Card Market to look for the blind Master.


    It was raining cats and dogs in the Divine Realm. There was no one at the market except for the Master. He stood quietly on the street, waiting for Wei Huo to return.


    However, Wei Huo had forgotten¡­


    It seemed like the Master wanted to take on Wei Huo as his disciple. He had waited for many days and had refused to leave even when it rained¡­


    Wei Huo obtained a Skill Book after completing his quest. Upon studying it, he obtained the Manufacturing Skill of Normal-ranked cards.


    The upper limit of this skill was level 20, and the skill introduction was very clear. After reaching level 20, the skill would automatically be upgraded to the Rare rank. That would probably reach level 20 as well. After reaching level 20, the skill would be upgraded to the Epic rank.


    Upon obtaining the skill, Wei Huo spent his time in the Magical Beast Space. He hunted Normal-ranked Magical Beasts every day, created cards, and sold them for money before finally practicing his Learning Skill.


    This kind of life was very interesting to him. He kept repeating the same thing and keeping himself busy without having any weird thoughts.


    There were still many Normal-ranked magical beasts in the Magical Beast Space. After all, Epic-ranked beasts needed to hunt Rare-ranked ones, and Rare-ranked ones needed to hunt Normal-ranked ones. How could there not be so many Normal-ranked creatures at the bottom of the pyramid?


    The card creation skill was upgraded very quickly. In just 30 days, it was upgraded to level 14.


    On the 35th day, the first wave of Divine Beasts appeared. However, Wei Huo did not receive any notifications. The main reason he knew about it was because of the notification he had received 35 days ago. The Gods on the streets were also talking about it.


    The Divine Realm, which had been peaceful for countless years, seemed about to welcome another war.


    All the Gods were talking about it, and their minds were locked. They seemed to be really worried about this incident.


    ¡°Is the Divine Realm really going to be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Can the three Heavenly Gods defeat the Divine Beast armies?¡±


    ¡°Can we survive?¡±


    The Divine Realm was filled with sorrow and despair.


    At that moment, some Gods came back from the human world.


    They were Gods who had undergone micro-modifications in the human world. According to the time ratio of 100 days in the Divine Realm, these Gods should have been working in the human world for 45 years.


    On their way back, the Gods started complaining. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I have to adjust to so many places¡­¡±


    Another God said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. We have a total of 200 years. We have to end this slight adjustment. It seems like Adventurers will arrive then.¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. This was the first time he heard the word ¡®Adventurer¡¯. Did the term ¡®Adventurers¡¯ refer to humans? Or were they real players?


    Wei Huo returned to the Magical Beast Space and continued killing Normal-ranked Magical Beasts, creating cards, and practicing his Learning Skill.


    At the same time, his soul continued shrinking and condensing.

 Chapter 105 - No On

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Soon enough, the time for the Card Competition was up. Wei Huo had to participate in the competition. His card creation skill had broken through to level 20 and reached the level-three Rare rank. At this stage, upgrading his skill level was going to be tough.


    However, Wei Huo considered the term ¡®Adventurer¡¯.


    One day in the sky, 100 days on the ground, and 200 years of micro-adjustment would pass soon. Then, the Adventurers would descend!


    This was a strange concern.


    Wei Huo was still feeling a little worried.


    ¡°Why do they use the word ¡®descend¡¯?¡± Wei Huo mumbled to himself.


    The convention began and the audience seats were filled. The host said loudly to boost the atmosphere, ¡°This once-in-a-century Card Competition has finally begun! The total number of players participating in this competition is one. We will use a cruel elimination system. Only the strongest player will defeat a strong enemy and reach the top!¡±


    The crowd started cheering.


    The host added, ¡°This is going to be an exciting competition. One player will have an intense card battle during this competition. The loser will be eliminated in each round until the champion is decided!¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His worry was washed away by the humorous host. How intense could a one-player competition be? Besides, there were many spectators.


    Many audience members said, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I heard that this will be the most exciting match ever.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m ready to stay up late to watch it!¡±


    ¡°You guys have no idea how much effort I made to get this ticket!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    However, there was only one player in this game!


    Wei Huo felt out of place. He had the feeling that since everyone was either a god or a human, and both kinds were NPCs or players, he should not care.


    However, he felt uncomfortable knowing that they were all humans who were connected to each other in a lot of ways.


    Wei Huo thought of a movie called ¡®The Matrix¡¯. Everything the world saw in that movie was fake. Only the protagonists knew the truth and saved everyone.


    However¡­ The host was quite humorous, and so was the audience.


    The host picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I hereby announce¡­ the beginning of the competition!¡±


    The crowd went wild as it cheered.


    However, the host did not continue. He stood there for three seconds. After the audience¡¯s voices subsided, he picked up the microphone again and said, ¡°I hereby announce¡­ the end of the competition! The champion is Wei Huo!¡±


    The crowd burst into thunderous applause. Everyone started shouting, ¡°Wei Huo! Wei Huo!¡±


    Some audience members said, ¡°This ticket was really worth it. Exciting competitions like this are rare!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Did you guys watch the competition just now? It was really exciting. It was probably the most exciting competition in history, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. From now on, Wei Huo will be my fan¡­ No, I was wrong. My fan will be Wei Huo¡­ That doesn¡¯t seem right either.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The actors were so funny that they wanted to make fun of the players.


    However, Wei Huo did not laugh.


    ¡°Quest complete. You have received 30 Divine Realm Reputation Points, three Random Epic-ranked cards, and one slot to enter the Divine Ruins.¡±


    The host bowed before everyone. ¡°Thank you for your support. Thank you for this exciting competition!¡±


    Wei Huo blurted out, ¡°Did no one complain about the three-second match?¡±


    No¡­


    At that thought, Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura suddenly spread out uncontrollably. Everyone who was shrouded by it felt a suffocating pressure and deep loneliness within their hearts.


    The system immediately sent a notification. ¡°It has been detected that the player has turned on a cheat. This is a warning: If the cheat is not turned off within 3 seconds, a level-one anti-cheating processing system will be triggered.¡±


    The imposing aura was over 170 meters tall by now, so it was twice as large as before.


    Wei Huo¡¯s aura grew stronger on the surface, but Wei Huo himself was confused. Why did it become stronger when I did not do anything? Am I the kind of cultivator who can gain strength through enlightenment? Or perhaps, the more loneliness one endures, the stronger one becomes?


    Wei Huo put away the imposing aura. However, not everyone in the audience was back to normal. Some people were clapping, while others were cheering. Meanwhile, some people looked confused. They mumbled to themselves, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I think I better go back early!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused by their behavior. At the same time, he speculated that it was possible for anyone to awaken their powers. However, did someone need to help them a little?


    A system notification popped up. ¡°Will you be entering the Divine Ruins?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and eventually chose ¡®Yes¡¯.


    The Divine Realm seemed like it wanted Wei Huo to know what it wanted to say and what it wanted to express. The time halt was about to be over. The future of mankind was in the hands of a few people, and he was one of them.


    A moment later, a white light descended and Wei Huo was teleported into a new space. As soon as he entered this place, Wei Huo activated the imposing aura. He was worried that countless monsters would attack him once he entered the Divine Ruins.


    However, to his surprise, no monsters attacked him after he entered the Divine Ruins. There was only white space around him. There was nothing else. Everything was white.


    Could the Divine Ruins still be under construction?


    Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura expanded indefinitely. It had been more than three seconds, but the cheat detection system had not been activated and the anti-exile system had not appeared.


    There was nothing. It seemed as if he had come to a world outside the game and ran outside the map.


    The Divine Ruins had yet to be built. There was not even a gate. God probably had not expected someone to come to the ruins at this moment.


    Here was the question: Since there was nothing, not even a portal, how could Wei Huo go back?


    Wei Huo put his armor in his inventory. A fist-sized baby appeared in the air.


    Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual body was still shrinking, but his spiritual energy did not change. It made his spiritual body more solid.


    Without the game system¡¯s interference, Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura radiated wantonly. The space was empty all around him. Nothing existed.


    Never mind the NPCs. Even the game itself had disappeared¡­


    There was no time or space, and everything was white. There was no need to think, no need to do anything. He just continued sleeping forever¡­


    Just as Wei Huo was about to enter a lost state, something from afar barged into his imposing aura.


    It seemed as if ripples were created in this quiet sea of consciousness, and thoughts were born.


    A moment later, the imposing aura shrank. The creature that had accidentally entered Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura was immediately enveloped by it. The imposing aura was like a spider web that had grabbed its prey. What was more impressive than the spider web was that the imposing aura also took the initiative to catch the prey in front of Wei Huo.


    This was a young Divine Beast that could not move against Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura.


    Wei Huo was confused. Where was this place? Why was there a Divine Beast there?


    Soon, Wei Huo saw a large group of God Destroyers heading in one direction. The one leading them was a Legendary-level God Destroyer!


    Wei Huo suddenly knew where he was.


    Void Realm, periphery of the Divine Realm.


    He flew in the direction the Legendary beasts were heading toward. Before long, Wei Huo saw a gigantic, wide platform built with unknown materials. The platform floated in the Void Realm, and the other end continued extending into the interior of a huge golden barrier.


    The Divine Beasts¡¯ target was this barrier. They attacked the barrier crazily while countless Divine Warriors rushed out of the barrier and fought against the Divine Beasts.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s appearance changed everything. His imposing aura engulfed the platform in an instant. In the Void Realm, Wei Huo felt that his imposing aura did not seem to have any limitations that could extend indefinitely. Against his imposing aura, all the creatures below the Legendary rank, including God Destroyers and Divine Soldiers, were trembling. Their willpower was influenced by Wei Huo¡¯s boundless loneliness!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation in years of battles!¡±


    ¡°Is that a Divine Beast-Destroying Technique?¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. He realized that the Thinking Locks in the soldiers¡¯ minds seemed to have lost their effect. It seemed like everyone had regained their freedom in the outside world.

 Chapter 106 - The Divine Realm Is About To Fall

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The only Legendary-level God Destroyer noticed Wei Huo and rushed toward him. It seemed like it wanted to bite Wei Huo to death.


    At that moment, two Heavenly Gods appeared. It was the Heavenly Wood God and the Heavenly Fire Goddess.


    The two Gods attacked together, and two different domains instantly shrouded the Legendary Divine Beast. A moment later, a golden flame was thrown by the Heavenly Fire Goddess. The moment the golden flame came into contact with the Divine Beast, it ignited the soul flame from an extremely long distance away. The soul flame used spirit energy as a fuel. It did not emit any heat during the burning process, but it could burn any soul!


    The Legendary beast started struggling, and its body began to change. The beast, which was a few hundred meters tall, suddenly grew to 500-600 meters tall. It seemed like it wanted to continue growing, but a Heavenly Beast God suddenly descended from the sky and swallowed it with one bite.


    Wei Huo had never seen the Heavenly Beast God before, but based on its name, it seemed like the Heavenly Beast God was either a giant beast or a God who was good at controlling beasts. However, Wei Huo now understood that the Heavenly Beast God was actually a Heavenly Giant Beast.


    The Heavenly Beast God disappeared in the air again as if it had never appeared. However, the Gods were all sweating in fear.


    ¡°Is this imposing aura yours, Wei Huo? Did you advance to the Epic stage? That¡¯s not right! You don¡¯t have a soul gem!¡± The Heavenly Wood God frowned. ¡°Wei Huo, how did you get here? The portal should be closed!¡±


    Wei Huo slowly put away his imposing aura. He stared curiously at the Heavenly Wood God and the other Gods. The locks in their minds had not flickered ever since they had arrived at the Void Realm. On the surface, they should not be controlled by the system anymore.


    However, he still thought they were Gods under the influence of their memories. Fortunately, they seemed to remember Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Huo! I entered the Divine Ruins, but for some reason, I came here.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Ruins?¡± The Heavenly Wood God was shocked. ¡°The Divine Ruins are in the Void Realm?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Have you never been to the Divine Ruins?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God shook his head. ¡°I was only able to enter the top three at the coming-of-age competition. However, strangely enough, I never thought of taking part in this competition. I don¡¯t know why. However, Legendary-level Heavenly Gods shouldn¡¯t be competing with newborn Gods.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the 1,800-year-old and 2,000-year-old soldiers. ¡°What about you guys? Didn¡¯t you participate in the competition?¡±


    The soldiers were stunned. They only replied after seeing the Heavenly Wood God nod. ¡°We don¡¯t know. We wanted to go there initially, but we always encountered all sorts of obstacles, such as Divine Beast attacks.¡±


    A 1,800-year-old primal young God said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to participate this time, but who knew that the Divine Beasts would invade? I gave up the chance to participate as a result.¡±


    Wei Huo understood everything. The Thinking Lock had influenced them so that they could not participate in the players¡¯ Card Competition.


    ¡°Wei Huo!¡± The Heavenly Wood God¡¯s eyes focused on him. ¡°Did you discover something?¡±


    Wei Huo did not know if he should tell him. After all, anyone who knew too much¡­ died. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Yunxiao?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God was stunned. He found Wei Huo¡¯s tone a little weird. After all, there were not many Gods who would dare to speak to him in such a tone. However, he had a mild temper. Besides, the strength displayed by Wei Huo was too powerful. That peculiar field could actually affect his emotions. It was terrifying!


    The Heavenly Wood God said, ¡°Ye Yunxiao¡­ He accompanied me to search for the God Annihilating Staff. After we found it, we decided to return. However, on the way back, Ye Yunxiao went crazy. He insisted that our world was fake and refused to return to the Divine Realm no matter what¡­ He¡¯s only a Rare-ranked man. There¡¯s only one way out of the Void Battle Shuttle. I was in a hurry to return to the Divine Realm, so I decided to knock him out first. However, he jumped off the Void Battle Shuttle and fell into the vortex. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it after listening to the Heavenly Wood God¡¯s description. Was Ye Yunxiao awakened too?


    It seemed like someone had helped Ye Yunxiao. Besides Ye Yunxiao, they had also helped the owner of the notebook. Something seemed to be slowly taking place.


    The Heavenly Wood God asked, ¡°Wei Huo, what do you know?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God had detected that something was amiss but had no idea what was going on.


    However, at that moment, a continent appeared away from the Void Realm. It was a continent that was floating in the Void Realm. The continent was radiating with a golden radiance. A gigantic beast¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the continent. It was as big as the continent!


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes at the gigantic creature and told the Heavenly Wood God, ¡°If I tell you the truth, I don¡¯t think you will be able to return alive. You can¡¯t talk to anyone about this. You have to figure it out yourself!¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his words, a special wave spread out. The platform built at the edge of the Divine Realm crumbled instantly, and countless Divine Soldiers floated up and away from the collapsing platform. They could no longer control their bodies.


    It turned out that the Gods could move about freely only if the platform existed.


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of the laws! It¡¯s a mythical creature!¡± The Heavenly Wood God roared. ¡°All Gods will return to the Divine Realm immediately!¡±


    However, that would not do. The platform had been destroyed, and none of the Gods could move freely. They could only watch helplessly as the Divine Beasts that could move freely in the Void Realm charged toward them.


    Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura swept through the air. At the same time, he roared, ¡°Let your minds go!¡±


    A lonely feeling crept into their hearts, causing their hearts to ache uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Wei Huo had already used his imposing aura to fly toward the edge of the Divine Realm with over 100 Gods around him. He could only save this many of them. Besides, Wei Huo wanted to use this opportunity to do something.


    ¡°Let your minds go. Don¡¯t resist!¡± Wei Huo stressed again. He focused on the fact that he had saved over 100 Gods.


    The 100-odd Gods were resisting their lonely emotions, but these emotions were too terrifying. Their bodies were all in pain for some reason. It was not physical pain but mental pain. This was too painful. It was even more terrifying than physical pain. They wanted to hurt themselves and let the physical pain drown their souls, but¡­ they did not have bodies!


    However, under the circumstances, the Thinking Locks in their minds cracked slightly.


    I can only do this much¡­


    Wei Huo understood one thing after learning that Ye Yunxiao had escaped from the Thinking Lock with his own strength while jumping off the Void Battle Shuttle. It was possible for humans to escape from the Thinking Lock!


    Even if the whole world was turned into NPCs, perhaps one or two people would wake up and escape.


    Wei Huo rushed into the Divine Realm¡¯s barrier with 100 Gods. A moment later, a notification popped up on the quest system. ¡®You failed to guard the Divine Realm. Divine Realm One is about to be destroyed. Destruction countdown: 3 days, 12 hours, 57 minutes.¡¯

 Chapter 107 - A New Supplement

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Divine Realm was about to be destroyed. That was the first message Wei Huo received when he returned to the Divine Realm.


    Then, he heard the voice of the game creator.


    ¡°Human time is about to recover.¡±


    ¡°New feature added: Hell. Humans and pets will head to Hell after they die, with the exception of soul dissipation.¡±


    ¡°New feature added. Players can pass Hell¡¯s test and be revived after dying. The difficulty of consecutive death tests will increase. If the player fails the test, their character will be deleted permanently.¡±


    ¡°New location added. Wildlife will avoid the safe area when it¡¯s not triggering incidents.¡±


    ¡°New Legendary quest characters added. Randomly select five Legendary characters, put them in Legendary Mode, and assign them the quest to resurrect mankind.¡±


    ¡°New Mode added: Hero Mode. Random selection of Hero Mode by everyone.¡±


    ¡°New feature added: Race¡¯s Luck. Race¡¯s Luck will be triggered if a race¡¯s population decreases too quickly. Effect: Unknown.¡±


    ¡°New Relationship Network Menu added.¡±


    ¡°New update: Technological Tree.¡±


    ¡°New update: Space Pirates.¡±


    ¡°New update: Space Nomads.¡±


    ¡°New update: Zerg.¡±


    ¡­


    The creator of the game, who had been silent for countless years, forked out all these updates in one go. All the illogical parts of the game were improved, and a lot of new content was added. At the same time, the conditions for mankind¡¯s survival were guaranteed.


    However, death was inevitable. Fortunately, the appearance of Hell gave the dead a second life. Wasn¡¯t Hell a place like Heaven?


    On top of that, he thought of the Yellow Springs Path the moment he heard the word ¡®Hell¡¯. If he entered it, he would probably be washed clean of his memories before coming out.


    Wei Huo put away the imposing aura after returning to the Divine Realm. The 100-odd Gods that he had saved immediately regained their mobility upon returning to the Divine Realm. At the same time, the Thinking Lock deep in their minds lit up.


    ¡°The Heavenly Fire Goddess and the Heavenly Beast God have both died in battle! The Heavenly Wood God ordered last all the adult Gods to bring their weapons and equipment with them to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. All underage Gods will follow the leader¡¯s orders and leave the Divine Realm immediately!¡±


    They had not seen what had happened between the Heavenly Fire Goddess and the Heavenly Beast God, nor had they heard any new orders of his. However, their minds were locked. It seemed as if they had obtained the ability to predict the future and scattered in all directions to notify the Divine Realm¡¯s residents.


    The imposing aura shrank, and Wei Huo¡¯s soul condensed again. It turned completely into a golden pearl. The scariest thing was that the pearl was still shrinking.


    At that moment, Wei Huo thought, What are the criteria for judging a person? Do they look like a human? Do they have the same soul as a human?


    Fortunately, Wei Huo could still put on his armor. Although the armor was bulky, it was at least humanoid.


    Wei Huo landed in the first city of the Divine Realm. The city¡¯s name was Green Wood.


    Ever since the news that the Legendary Heavenly Fire Goddess and the Legendary Divine Beast had died in battle had arrived, the atmosphere in the Divine Realm had become a little weird.


    Gods could not keep their spirits up. Adult Gods began to prepare their weapons, while underage Gods packed their belongings and prepared to escape from the Divine Realm.


    Wei Huo arrived at Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence. He was there to collect the books. He felt that he might be able to find some clues in them.


    Wei Huo stopped in front of Ye Yunxiao¡¯s residence. His home was as simple and plain as ever. When he opened the door, he only saw a bed, a closet, and a table. However, there was a black helmet on the table. There was no system notification about the helmet!


    Generally, everything in the game would prompt a system notification. For example, the bed¡¯s notification would say, ¡®Normal clean single bed, Quality: Normal.¡¯ There were quite a lot of messages, but there was no information on the helmet. Wei Huo was suspicious.


    He picked up the helmet and examined it closely. His soul was now a golden pearl about the size of a glass ball. However, as he entered the Epic stage, he had the God View, the Third-Person View, and various other perspectives. That was why he could observe the helmet from all directions.


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not discover anything. Everything changed when his golden soul pearl left his armor and entered the helmet!


    The Thinking Lock in his mind had lost its function. He could even use the imposing aura without any restraints. The anti-exile system could not detect him, as the location, information, and feedback of the Thinking Lock were all blocked by the pitch-black helmet!


    Wei Huo was shocked. Was this made by Ye Yunxiao?


    Wei Huo immediately flipped through all the notebooks in the closet. Although he¡¯d said he wanted to read them, he actually used the imposing aura to scan them. After scanning them, he found everything in a notebook.


    In the end, Wei Huo obtained two extremely important pieces of information. One, the owner of the notebook might be dead. Two, the helmet was a product of Ye Yunxiao¡¯s long experimentation after reading the notebook.


    In other words, the way to manufacture the helmet was hidden in these notes!


    Wei Huo put away his helmet and notebook. The helmet was not ordinary. Even the scanner could not detect anything, which meant that the helmet belonged to a third-party software just like Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura. In other words, it was a cheat!


    However, this thing would give humanity hope for a comeback!


    Ye Yunxiao, I will remember you. Humans will remember you!


    Wei Huo began sorting out Ye Yunxiao¡¯s belongings. There were not many belongings to pack. Only ordinary clothes and bedding were worth any money, and so were the slingshots and stones. Wei Huo kept them as mementos.


    After packing up, Wei Huo walked out of his residence and looked back for the last time.


    It would not be long before this tiny house disappeared, right?


    Wei Huo met Little Fatty when he returned. Little Fatty still looked terrified but was unwilling to concede defeat. He was carrying a huge backpack and had a lot of things in his hands. His parents were already on the front line and had left him alone to pack his belongings and leave the Divine Realm by himself.


    Wei Huo looked at him. ¡°Are you done packing? Have you brought everything you need?¡±


    He was only a child about three or four years old. In his eyes, Wei Huo saw fear, confusion, and determination. That was the nature of human perseverance.


    Little Fatty wanted to retort. So what if you¡¯re at the Epic stage? Can you do whatever you want at the Epic stage?


    However, in the end, Little Fatty only replied with one word. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was speechless. The Divine Realm was about to be destroyed, and all the Gods were running for their lives. What did past grudges even mean?


    Wei Huo patted his shoulder. ¡°Go!¡±


    Little Fatty nodded. After taking a few steps, he turned around and said, ¡°You have to catch up as well.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. He thought about it and shoved a few Rare-ranked cards that he had created in Little Fatty¡¯s hands. ¡°Your destination should be the Human Realm. Keep these cards to protect yourself. You won¡¯t be able to exchange them for Epic-ranked ones.¡±


    Little Fatty tried his best to decline. ¡°My brother taught me not to take other people¡¯s things for no reason!¡±


    However, his strength was not as great as Wei Huo¡¯s. In the end, Little Fatty took out a small statue. ¡°I stole this from kindergarten. I¡¯ll trade it with you!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. He took the crude-looking statue and said goodbye to Little Fatty.


    ¡°I will definitely become an Epic-ranked beast and take revenge on you!¡± Before leaving, Little Fatty spoke harshly.


    Not long after Little Fatty left, tearing sounds came from the sky of the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 108 - Never Coming Back

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The moment all things were destroyed, the Divine Realm finally welcomed its destruction. The sky was dyed red as countless Divine Soldiers descended from the sky.


    A gigantic creature tore open the sky and revealed its gigantic head. It slowly extended its head into the Divine Realm and opened its bloody mouth. A moment later, terrifying flames of death descended from the sky.


    The Heavenly Wood God, who was the only Legendary-level God left in the Divine Realm, lifted his divine sword. His robe was dyed red with blood, and one of his arms had long disappeared. He shouted, ¡°The Gods will never retreat!¡±


    Countless adult Gods charged toward the giant beast with weapons in their hands. However, the terrifying giant beast extended its claws and turned countless Gods into minced meat.


    This was the Mythological stage. Its gigantic body could be compared to a continent. The powerful Gods were just food hanging from its mouth. Its coarse skin and thick flesh made Legendary-level beings feel helpless.


    The kindergarten teacher hurriedly boarded the spacecraft with a group of divine children. Just as they were about to leave, three Legendary beasts descended from the sky and crushed the spacecraft. They waved their claws and destroyed the surrounding buildings.


    Death descended very quickly!


    The rainbow gate that led back to the human world had been opened. The person in charge, who was Han Lu, stood at the door and shouted coldly, ¡°Next!¡±


    A 1,300-year-old God stepped onto the metal levitating platform. A golden coffin was lifted in front of him by a robotic arm. The golden coffin slowly opened, and a human¡¯s body was seen lying inside.


    The young God¡¯s eyes turned moist. Am I leaving? Will I never return?


    He knew that he did not have time to dwell on this, as millions of young Gods were still behind him. If he stayed for even half a minute, countless young Gods would not get the chance to leave the Divine Realm.


    The young man took a step in and his soul merged with his body. A moment later, he was pushed toward the rainbow gate by a huge force.


    Han Lu¡¯s cold voice was heard again. ¡°Next!¡±


    That was the only way out of the human world. The gate was only open during the coming-of-age ceremony every century. However, it was already too late for them to mature in the form of a God.


    ¡°Next!¡± The voice of the person in charge was heard.


    At that moment, an Epic-ranked God Destroyer rushed in. Its body was covered in wounds, and an Epic-ranked soldier was chasing it. The gigantic beast was running in a frenzy and charging forward. It crushed several young Gods.


    The person in charge frowned but could not leave the operating platform. She shouted coldly, ¡°Next!¡±


    The Epic-ranked God Destroyer rampaged, and a few young Gods rushed toward the God Destroyer. In the end, the God Destroyer died with a single slap.


    Han Lu, who was standing in front of the machine, did not panic. She controlled the robotic arm and pushed the coffin in front of the young Gods with extreme precision. None of the young Gods standing on the platform was confused. They all waited in line.


    Life and death depended on fate!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Epic-ranked God Destroyer roared and swallowed the badly-injured Divine Soldier behind it. A moment later, its body began growing.


    The humans who were swallowed by the Mythological Beast did not get a chance to escape at all. They were swallowed by the Divine Beast¡¯s Thinking Lock and were instantly dissolved into parts of its body.


    The young Gods on the platform started to panic. Han Lu stopped what she was doing and picked up her sword.


    Right at that moment, a golden sword of light descended and penetrated the giant beast. A golden pearl descended from the sky. It was Wei Huo! His terrifying murderous aura engulfed the surroundings. All the Divine Beasts that were attempting to charge toward him started trembling.


    Yes, although the imposing aura could be detected by the cheat system, it was compatible with the game¡¯s false imposing aura. The murderous aura could still be used. Besides, the murderous aura that Wei Huo used was countless times stronger than before. It was comparable to the imposing aura.


    However, because Wei Huo did not have his own soul gem, his murderous aura could not be considered an imposing aura.


    Nevertheless, the murderous aura still intimidated the surrounding Divine Beasts. They did not dare to get close to him. Against Wei Huo¡¯s terrifying pressure, all the Epic-ranked Divine Beasts lowered their heads.


    Under Wei Huo¡¯s protection, the young Gods started retreating in an orderly manner. In the end, after all the young Gods had left, Han Lu finally showed signs of fatigue. She told Wei Huo, ¡°Child, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. Then, he saw a golden coffin being pushed toward him by the robotic claws. There was a message on the coffin.


    Wei Huo: male, 337 years old, healthy.


    Everything felt like it had happened yesterday¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Han Lu said again.


    Wei Huo turned around and looked at the Divine Beasts that were destroying everything. He then looked at the Mythological Divine Beasts that were tearing apart the sky outside the Divine Realm. Wei Huo¡¯s line of sight was aligned with the Divine Beasts¡¯ golden eyes. A moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s body trembled and the Divine Beasts slowed down.


    What is a God Destroyer?


    Those creatures lived in the virtual world, where the system could not be regulated. They could even digest sturdy Thinking Locks. They were definitely not manufactured by the game creator!


    Han Lu had already put on her battle armor and lifted her sword. She walked toward Wei Huo and said, ¡°Child, it¡¯s your turn. You¡¯re one of the escapees too!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I know!¡±


    His imposing aura was instantly emitted. His lonely emotions immediately shrouded everyone, including all the Mythological Beasts. Even the Mythological Divine Beasts in the sky stopped moving and looked at him.


    Wei Huo ignored the system that was sending out warnings like crazy. Instead, he grabbed a trembling Epic-ranked God Destroyer with his imposing aura. His intuition told him that the destruction of a Divine Beast would be very useful!


    Wei Huo pulled back the imposing aura. The Divine Beasts of the Divine Realm shook their heads and started fighting again.


    Wei Huo shoved the God Destroyer into the Divine Pet Space and arrived in front of the coffin. The coffin¡¯s lid slowly opened, and Wei Huo saw himself sleeping in the coffin.


    His face was young. Time had not left a trace on his body. The golden light protected his body completely.


    Wei Huo took one last look at the broken world and walked toward the coffin.


    A moment later, Wei Huo became one with his spirit and body!


    Suspicion, confusion, uncertainty, and doubt surged in Wei Huo¡¯s heart. Then, a violent vibration sent Wei Huo flying toward the rainbow gate. The moment he entered the gate, Wei Huo¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He wanted to take one last look at the Divine Realm.


    However, right at that moment, the sky above the Divine Realm suddenly cracked open. The Mythological Beast gradually descended, and the Heavenly Wood God was swallowed by it. The other Gods were shredded into pieces by the terrifying, invisible Rule Power.


    Wei Huo was looking at it, and it was looking back at him. Its golden eyes looked at his eyes as if they could see each other¡¯s hearts through their eyes.


    Wei Huo seemed to have understood something. However, at that moment, the gigantic creature the size of a continent landed on the ground of the Divine Realm. Soon, a strong wind swept across the entire Divine Realm. Numerous divine buildings were shredded into pieces.


    Han Lu, who was holding her saber, was blown away in an instant. She slammed into the barrier of the Divine Realm and vomited blood.


    Wei Huo was also blown out of the rainbow gate by the strong wind. He could only take one last look at the Divine Realm. The last thing he saw was a broken realm and a roaring Mythological Creature.


    Wei Huo¡¯s surroundings turned into a seven-colored tunnel. Due to the momentum, Wei Huo rushed out of the tunnel and finally returned to the human world. At that moment, the seven-colored gate suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    A notification was heard in Wei Huo¡¯s ear. ¡°Player Wei Huo has been blacklisted after the Divine Realm¡¯s destruction. The player will not be allowed to enter the Divine Realm anytime soon.¡±


    He could not go back¡­


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes. He could not go back anymore. Everybody was teasing him. Everybody was willing to sacrifice him for their growth. They would beat and scold him for making mistakes. He would never get back that kind of life!


    The moment Wei Huo flew out of the rainbow gate, his ears were filled with the sound of heavy rain. Amid the thunderous sound of a rainstorm, Wei Huo flew dozens of meters away and plummeted from the sky in a parabola.


    Ten seconds later, Wei Huo crashed into a sea. The cold seawater hit him, and Wei Huo started falling inside.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes started dimming as he stared at the sky with a straight face. His surroundings turned silent all of a sudden. A gigantic creature swam past him and caused the waves to roll over his body.


    However, nothing changed. Wei Huo still landed on the bottom of the sea. He could not move, as he was not used to his own body. Although his spirit and body were one, he felt like he had grown taller. His hands, feet, and body were all unfamiliar to him.


    Gradually, Wei Huo¡¯s fingers could finally move. He slowly regained control of his body and floated up. He could finally use his inner Qi energy and God of Thunder again. These two forces brought him to the surface.


    The surroundings became extremely noisy as the rain poured down.


    At that moment, Wei Huo heard a weird ringtone. ¡°Little girl, please don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

 Chapter 109 - Time Recovery

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The first thought Wei Huo had when he heard the ringtone was, Motherf*cker, am I dreaming? Is this my alarm?


    However, Wei Huo observed his surroundings carefully. The rain continued pouring, and everything around him seemed real. There were no signs of him waking up either.


    What the hell is this? Wei Huo could not tell where the sound was coming from due to the heavy rainstorm.


    He could only start swimming around. However, no matter where he swam, the sound of the ringtone would not increase or decrease. It was the same even when he dived into the sea.


    Wei Huo immediately understood. Is the ringtone coming from me?


    Wei Huo searched the surface of the sea and took out the landscape painting.


    The ringtone became louder. ¡°Please don¡¯t feel sad¡­¡±


    Wei Huo pulled the scroll open and saw a mini loudspeaker.


    He was speechless.


    It was a landscape painting with a curved screen. It looked like a scroll, but it turned out to be a screen.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Wei Huo shouted.


    The ringtone stopped. Soon, a string of words appeared on the screen. ¡°I was worried that you were a little too sad, so I played a song to improve your mood.¡±


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not sad¡­ What are you?¡±


    Another string of words appeared on the screen. ¡°Esteemed Awakened Player, System Number Two is serving you. However, I have a question for you. Are you an Awakened Player or an Awakened NPC?¡±


    System Number Two? Awakened?


    Wei Huo started thinking. The situation was getting clearer and clearer, but there were still many things that remained shrouded in fog.


    ¡°I should be an Awakened Player. Quick, tell me what you are. Otherwise, I will destroy you immediately!¡±


    The screen of System Number Two was calm at first. ¡°Hmm¡­ Awakened Player, switch automatically to the 4,399th service package¡­¡±


    However, a moment later, the tone of the words changed. ¡°F*ck! You are an Awakened Player? F*ck¡­ The game will start in three hours. None of the players have appeared yet. Did you cheat?¡±


    However, the words calmed down very quickly. ¡°Wait, your account¡­ Could it be the administrator¡¯s account? You¡¯re actually the Awakened Character of the administrator¡¯s account! Impressive! I didn¡¯t expect my first service partner to be so impressive. I have no regrets in my life!¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and asked, ¡°Are you artificial intelligence?¡±


    A string of words appeared on the screen. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not a low-level creature. Like System Number One, I¡¯m a combination of human spirits and a consciousness formed by countless dead souls. However, this consciousness was transformed into a game system 500 years ago. Not long ago, I was separated by the game creator and made into a backdoor system to serve the Awakened. Do you know about the back door? Have you heard that poem? My dear, I came from the back door. My dear, I left through the back door. With a wave of my sleeve, I left¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Wei Huo tried to cut it off immediately but could not. This is a screen. How can I interrupt it? Wei Huo frowned. System Number Two doesn¡¯t seem like a proper system!


    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re the backdoor system, but I want to know what kind of functions you have. How can you serve me?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    System Number Two suddenly became serious¡­ It sang a very serious song as a message appeared on the screen. ¡°Please take out the Creation Jade Plate. That is actually my charging device. The Creation Jade Plate can absorb energy from the void. It can absorb energy from the void indefinitely, but it can only be converted into electricity to take out the East Yellow Bell. That item is actually a positioning system. It can locate me anytime anywhere. That way, I can search the database at any time. As for how I can help you, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t increase your combat power. I don¡¯t have a combat ability. All I can do is give you information in the game.¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. Was System Number Two the equivalent of an omniscient God?


    He took out the so-called positioning device and charging equipment, and the three items floated in the air. Wei Huo asked, ¡°When will human time recover?¡±


    A string of words appeared on the screen. ¡°In three hours.¡±


    Wei Huo thought to himself, That will also happen in three hours? That¡¯s when the players will arrive.


    System Number Two said, ¡°In order for you to communicate with me without any obstacles, I suggest you purchase a quantum headset that is difficult to damage. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s made of vibrational gold. It¡¯s not expensive. It costs only 300 million Magical Stones.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Not expensive?


    System Number Two said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an administrator? Don¡¯t you have any Magical Stones? Alright, if you don¡¯t have any, buy a normal quantum headset. It¡¯s cheap. It only costs five million Magical Stones.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It turned out that five million Magical Stones was considered cheap.


    A while later, a new message appeared. ¡°You don¡¯t even have five million Magical Stones? Forget it, one Magical Stone can get you 500 normal Bluetooth earpieces.¡±


    Wei Huo bought 500 Bluetooth earpieces and took out his black helmet. ¡°Do you know how to manufacture this helmet?¡±


    A question mark suddenly appeared on the screen, followed by a funny face waving its hand and shaking its head. A line appeared on the screen. ¡°I can¡¯t scan anything that the scanner can¡¯t scan. I can only tell you that this helmet is not made of a material that exists in our world. That¡¯s why it can shield the system from detection. Which Awakened Ability¡¯s masterpiece is this? I personally think it can be popularized. This will really speed up the rise of mankind.¡±


    Wei Huo put away his black helmet. ¡°I thought you were the one who taught Ye Yunxiao. It seems like that¡¯s not the case. Ye Yunxiao has already fallen into the vortex. Do you know what¡¯s inside the vortex?¡±


    The screen started scrolling from left to right. ¡°I only know information about the game. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought. In other words, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the Void Realm? You don¡¯t even know what a God Destroyer is?


    ¡°I can¡¯t switch on my phone to communicate with you within 480 hours after the time recovery. That¡¯s why I have to tell you some important information within this short span of three hours so that I¡¯m not rendered unable to restart after 480 hours. Firstly, you have to remember that you must not expose your identity as an Awakened Player. Otherwise, you will be treated as a bug by System Number One. Because you are an imposing figure, it will not be able to kill you with the Thinking Lock. However, it will send powerful NPCs to hunt you down. Secondly, you can think of ways to increase the number of Awakened Players, but don¡¯t increase it too much. If there are too many Awakened below the level of the imposing aura, they will be of no use. Thirdly, don¡¯t stay in the same place for too long. Don¡¯t pretend to interact with players. However, you have a hidden helmet. This will be very useful to you¡­¡±


    Wei Huo kept reading attentively without interrupting. Just as System Number Two was about to say something, the screen suddenly changed. ¡°You probably can¡¯t remember everything that I¡¯ve said. How about¡­¡±


    Wei Huo interrupted it. ¡°I remember everything.¡±


    Not only had Wei Huo¡¯s memory improved, but he¡¯d also gradually started to recall some of his sealed memories. His brain was also operating faster.


    An ellipsis appeared on the screen before words appeared again. ¡°As expected of an imposing expert. I¡¯ll continue¡­¡±


    After saying more than 1,000 words, the screen suddenly changed. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. The game is about to start. I suggest that you build a traveling caravan after the game starts and deceive the players with some Magical Stones. Magical Stones are very important. You also have to upgrade as soon as possible after the game starts. The Divine Realm and Hell will open once in every century. The top 1,000 players can enter the game. As far as the Divine Realm is concerned¡­ It seems like you can¡¯t go there anymore. However, you have to go to Hell. Both the Divine Realm and Hell were built in the Void Realm. The Void Realm is the best place to build the Awakened Headquarters! Most importantly¡­¡±


    Before it could finish its sentence, Wei Huo heard an explosion in the sky. Soon, the rain stopped and the sky brightened up. The glow of dawn appeared in the east.


    System Number Two turned off automatically without hesitation.


    Wei Huo caught the three Rare pieces of equipment just as a voice spoke in his mind.


    ¡°Time Recovery!¡±

 Chapter 110 - The Game Starts

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°There are still 60 seconds left until ¡®The Rise of the Human Race¡¯ begins. The countdown begins now. 59, 58¡­¡±


    The dark clouds disappeared and the sky turned white. The sea suddenly became calm. For a moment, the sea was as silent as if the world had gone quiet.


    Only the voice of the countdown was heard.


    At that moment, a Black Dragon flew past the surface of the sea. Its gigantic wings produced a gust of wind. The strong wind howled as it surrounded the quiet world, causing waves to form on the originally-calm sea surface.


    A young man with black hair and black eyes sat on the Black Dragon¡¯s back. The two words ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ were written in white on his head. That was his name and game ID. The initials ¡®LV1¡¯ were behind the ID. That was his game rank.


    ¡°Other games use EXP to level up. You only get EXP after levelling up, right?¡±


    Wei Huo opened the Quest Menu and realized that he had received a compulsory quest.


    ¡®Collect 10 Wood Units and 5 Stone Units. Level +1 once you succeed.¡¯


    Wei Huo then looked at his own level. He did not have any EXP, but he could obtain 500 EXP after upgrading to level two. That EXP could be used to upgrade his skills.


    The 500 EXP could also upgrade five level-zero skills to level-one skills.


    In that case, a player¡¯s skill upgrade would be faster¡­


    Wei Huo looked at the sky. ¡°What a boring countdown¡­¡±


    After saying that, he took out a pitch-black helmet and put it on. It would be better to say that it was more like a black jar rather than a helmet. That was because the helmet had no other opening apart from the lower-mouth opening. Once one wore it, their whole head was sealed.


    It was Wei Huo¡¯s first time wearing this thing on his body. He could not help but say, ¡°As a helmet, you leave two holes for the user to observe the situation outside!¡±


    Wearing the helmet meant going blind. Fortunately, Wei Huo, who was in the imposing aura, could switch to the first-person and third-person perspective. It did not matter if the helmet had two holes.


    The creator of the helmet had even kindly drawn two holes and a pair of realistic eyes on the front part of the helmet. The pair of eyes was very vivid, and no matter from which direction one looked at the helmet, one would feel that those eyes were staring at them.


    Ye Yunxiao was mischievous¡­


    He was the creator of the helmet. He was an NPC who had discovered that this world was a game. He had made the helmet, and he could shield himself from detection by wearing it.


    Not long after Wei Huo put on his helmet, sounds were heard from the sky again. Players could also see a red virtual loudspeaker appear in the sky. It was a world loudspeaker worth 500 Magical Stones. One could shout at the whole world by using it.


    ¡°The selection of one percent of all humans has been completed. First, a compulsory quest will be issued to all players. If the number of humans in the world is less than 200 million, all players will be unable to be resurrected and will be punished with the ultimate punishment. Check the current number of humans through the Quest Menu.¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. He had already received a quest.


    ¡°Lifelong Quest: The number of humans is currently 74.2 billion. If the number is less than 200 million, the players will no longer be resurrected and will be punished to the extreme!¡±


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes. Time halted and players descended. Wei Huo had been waiting for this moment for 500 years.


    He removed his pitch-black helmet and a notification popped up in the game system. ¡°The difficulty level of the game is normal. When the average level of players in the world reaches level 30, the difficulty level of the game will increase to difficult.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Was it possible to increase the difficulty level? Plus, it was currently only at a normal level?


    The landscape of the Northern Continent had undergone an earth-shattering change. Wei Huo could not see where he was on the map. After a long time, the Northern Continent on the map had moved. It seemed like it had been modified by the Gods, and Wei Huo did not know the way back.


    Fortunately, a new menu had been added to the Menu. Wei Huo¡¯s parents were both healthy according to the Menu.


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, he was riding his Black Dragon toward the Northern Continent. The Northern Continent had only been known as Wei Huo¡¯s home before. This continent was now known as the Dragon-Soaring Continent, which meant that it had a soaring dragon as its symbol. It was obvious that it had been transformed into this continent from the Asian Continent.


    ¡°The game creator is biased toward our country!¡±


    The Black Dragon flew past and Wei Huo gradually saw a coastline. It was the Dragon-Soaring¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s call it the Northern Continent.


    The Black Dragon disappeared on the coast while Wei Huo held a new card in his hand. He felt helpless as he stared at the card. There were too many game elements in this game.


    At first, I thought it was a survival game. However, when I worked hard to survive, the blueprint appeared. Just as I thought it was a construction game and started creating buildings, caves and ruins appeared. Just as I was about to kill monsters to level up, the Divine Realm card appeared again.


    So, in conclusion, this was actually a money-making game, right?


    The creator of the game knew very well what he should do. What should he do? Be creative? Have a goal? Be motivated? No, he would not be fooled by these imaginary things. As an excellent game creator, he knew very well that he wanted to create a money-making game.


    Like a famous person had once said, ¡°The game world is fair. You can use money to defeat fate here. Can you do that in reality?¡±


    The game emitted a strong if-you-don¡¯t-have-money-to-play-your-*ss-is-doomed feeling, as if this was Wei Huo¡¯s upgraded quest.


    That was not a bad thing, as it could mess with the players¡¯ Magical Stones to help them.


    Wei Huo was planning on collecting materials, when an option popped up. ¡®Pay five Magical Stones to complete the quest in an instant.¡¯


    Wei Huo looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Game creator, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    Wei Huo then clicked ¡®Reject¡¯. As long as he tried to test out what was going on with the quest, his level would automatically jump to level two after he collected all the materials. At the same time, he would also gain 500 EXP.


    The next quest was: ¡®Please create a bonfire and a simple wooden shed. The quest¡¯s rank will increase after the quest is completed. You can complete the quest with 10 Magical Stones.¡¯


    Wei Huo understood that this was a novice guide quest.


    The person in the lead was Zhou Yi. He was already at level 10. The top 1,000 players had all reached level 10. He could spend money to complete the quest, but since so many people were stuck at level 10, it seemed like level 10 was a challenge. The quest could not be completed easily, nor could it be cleared by paying.


    Let¡¯s not pay attention to these players for now. The time halt is over. How are the humans now?


    Wei Huo took out five Normal-ranked cards and cast them away. With a flash of white light, five falcons flew toward the sky in different directions. These falcons had been created by Wei Huo while he had been practicing his Card Creation Skill. They were of no use except for reconnaissance.


    Right at that moment, a few gigantic Winged Dragons flew over from the horizon.

 Chapter 111 - The Safe Zone

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Dinosaurs?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused when he saw the Winged Dragons. Why were there dinosaurs nearby? Moments later, he thought of a new addition that had happened a long time ago. ¡®New addition: Ancient Creature.¡¯


    These were a few Normal-ranked Winged Dragons. They were not strong, but they could hunt animals in the sky with their huge bodies. However, that was it. Just as Wei Huo was about to grab one of the Winged Dragons, a Golden-Winged Eagle descended from the sky. It grabbed one of the Winged Dragons with its strong claws and soared into the sky. A few lingering Winged Dragons fled in all directions.


    ¡®Golden-Winged Giant Eagle: Rare, Male, 124 Years Old.¡¯


    The Golden-Winged Eagle circled the sky for a while before flying southeast. There was obviously an island there.


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes and watched it leave. He silently recorded the location of the small island. If he got a chance, he might go to that small island.


    He could not do that now because a human voice suddenly came from the woods northeast.


    ¡°Am I seeing right? The giant eagle is flying in that direction.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get familiar with the location. Although we can¡¯t beat Rare-ranked players, we can still steal a few eggs!¡±


    Upon hearing that conversation, Wei Huo knew the players were coming. He thought about it and put on his black helmet.


    The two players jumped in shock when they saw Wei Huo.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! There¡¯s an NPC here!¡±


    The two players approached him. One of them glanced at Wei Huo and exclaimed, ¡°I can see a string of question marks. Is he a high-level NPC?¡±


    The system could not detect Wei Huo, so all they saw was question marks.


    Wei Huo thought about it and shook his cloak like an NPC. He said slowly, ¡°I found a weird cave northwest. That cave is glowing with a weird light. However, I haven¡¯t explored it yet because I lack manpower.¡±


    The two players were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s the heritage cave. We¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    One of the players then said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly accept the quest. It must be an awesome one.¡±


    The other player was confused. ¡°But I didn¡¯t receive a quest notification!¡±


    Wei Huo shook his cloak again like those rigid NPCs who would tremble with every word they said. He decided to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°If anyone is willing to follow me, I will reward them with a treasure!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo headed northwest. The two players followed Wei Huo in confusion. They did not know what to do next.


    Moments later, one of the players came to a realization. ¡°I understand!¡±


    The other player asked, ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    The first player replied, ¡°This must be¡­ a hidden quest!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    That player¡¯s imagination was wild¡­


    One of the players said, ¡°Second Brother, we are really lucky. We came across a dumb quest NPC as soon as the game started.¡±


    Wei Huo laughed silently. Do you think NPCs are dumb? Little do you know that NPCs are lying to you.


    Wei Huo thought about his time in the Divine Realm. Could an NPC have tricked him? After thinking about it for a while, he thought of someone. Ye Yunxiao tricked me into being his soldier for seven days.


    It was a shame that Ye Yunxiao had gone missing.


    Wei Huo wanted to mass-produce the black helmet, but he unfortunately did not know much about it and could not dismantle it. After all, there was only one precious item like that. He could only search for clues in his notebook, but it was too hard to find clues in it.


    After walking for a while, Wei Huo said, ¡°Take note. There might be powerful creatures ahead. Please equip yourselves!¡±


    Both players were stunned. They took out their weapons after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s warning. Wei Huo saw that they had electromagnetic pulse guns. They were two ballers.


    Wei Huo added, ¡°The creatures ahead are very powerful. Please be careful, as your life may be in danger. Please equip yourselves properly.¡±


    Wei Huo was trying to trick them into taking out more equipment. After all, the equipment in the inventory would not be dropped after a player¡¯s death. However, the two players did not take out any more equipment. They might really be out of it, or perhaps they were afraid of falling out.


    One of the players was a little terrified. ¡°Second Brother, did we come across this quest too early? I¡¯m a little worried!¡±


    The Second Brother said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At worst, we¡¯ll just make a trip to Hell. We¡¯ll be reincarnated after paying some money.¡±


    Wei Huo got the information he wanted and decided not to wait anymore when he saw that the two of them did not have any extra equipment. He waved his hand and threw a card out silently. Soon, there was a loud roar ahead of them. A gigantic Black Dragon appeared in front of them.


    The two players cursed. ¡°WC! An Epic-ranked Black Dragon!¡±


    The two of them picked up their electromagnetic pulse guns immediately. Unfortunately, their shooting skills were at level zero. They felt like they were aiming at the Black Dragon¡¯s head, but after they pulled the trigger, the electromagnetic bullets hit a tall tree.


    At that moment, the Black Dragon spread its wings and slapped at them with its claws. The claws missed Wei Huo and smashed toward the two players. The two of them did not dodge in time and were instantly reduced to meat paste.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Normal people with a level-three Attack were indeed weak.


    Wei Huo saw the Thinking Lock enter the ground with a Soul Orb. The Thinking Lock was strong, so Wei Huo could only leave a crack in his imposing aura. That was why he could not keep the pearl.


    Wei Huo could only pick up the electromagnetic pulse guns and check their physical condition. In the end, he realized that their bodies were not human but artificial. Human bodies and artificial bodies were exactly the same. It seemed like these so-called players had been manufactured using artificial intelligence methods. Intelligent creatures from another world were controlling these bodies.


    Wei Huo made the Black Dragon stay where it was and had it keep an eye out to find and protect normal humans. As for the players, if they were provoked, they could just attack them. If they were not provoked, it would be fine. After all, they had no time to pay attention to them.


    Wei Huo started walking southeast. That was the direction the two players had come from. Theoretically, the safe zone should be in that direction.


    On the way there, Wei Huo removed his black helmet and blocked all his attributes. That way, other players would only see his name and rank. Nothing else.


    Otherwise, if they saw Wei Huo¡¯s attributes or that he was over 300 years old, they would probably think that he was cheating.


    Wei Huo continued walking. Soon, he saw empty land and¡­ some circular bonfires.


    There were busy players everywhere in that empty space. One of them shouted, ¡°New players, take note. Make a bonfire outside the safe zone during the quest. Otherwise, it will be easy for someone to block your way. Plus, bonfires can be used to defend oneself against beasts. Simple wooden sheds can be built in the designated wooden shed area. Please seek advice from the NPC in the center of the safe zone when making hunting tools. Level-10 players, please wait for a moment when you receive the quest. You will be courting death if you go out. Demonic Heros, please do what you want¡­ Do what you want. Do not build in a random spot. More than half of the players in the camp have OCD. Please consider the consequences.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    So you¡¯re a player with OCD. I thought you were a gifted leader.


    The obsessive-compulsive player shouted when he saw Wei Huo, ¡°The players who went out to explore should pay attention to their feet. We have planned four exits. Don¡¯t step on the bonfires!¡±


    Who would be so foolish as to step on a bonfire?


    ¡°Hey, that player over there, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re on fire? Go and put out the fire!¡±


    The player in question had walked into the camp with a wooden stick on his shoulders. He was confused. He looked at his feet when he heard someone calling out to him. Unfortunately, he realized that his lower body was on fire.


    ¡°F*ck, where¡¯s my sense of pain?¡± The player immediately threw down the stick and jumped into the pond. The flames on his body were extinguished with a soothing sound.


    The person in question blocked his Information Feed as well. However, after exiting the pond, he said with a sad face, ¡°Braised legs, 50% reduced mobility. My reproduction ability is weak. Who has reached the level-one Medical Skill? Come and help me!¡±


    Wei Huo had already entered the safe zone. After entering, he received a notification. ¡°You have entered the safe zone.¡±

 Chapter 112 - All These Adorable Sheep

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo saw a lot of busy players as he walked into the camp. At the same time, he saw seven to eight motionless artificial intelligence characters.


    However, the artificial intelligence characters were all protected by golden light.


    As Wei Huo felt confused, the golden light on a man¡¯s body disappeared. The man was stunned for a moment before his expression softened. He bent over and ran out of the camp while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just went offline.¡±


    A particularly strong player said, ¡°The game has just started. We have to hurry up. Many people are already ahead of us. Do you understand? We are professional players!¡±


    It was not until this player spoke that Wei Huo noticed that the appearance, height, build, and age of every player in the camp was different. Their clothes were different as well.


    They could define their own characters by themselves?


    Soon, Wei Huo saw a young man and a young woman with rings arguing.


    The young man said, ¡°You were the one who said you wanted to buy a two-person account, but you went back on your word. Why did you do that?¡±


    The young lady placed her hands on her waist. ¡°Are you blaming me? Look at the two characters you randomly picked. I¡¯m pregnant, and my attributes have decreased by 25%!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. What¡¯s going on? Is this random character selection? Could an artificial being be pregnant?


    The young man¡¯s neck shrank, and he seemed to feel a little down. ¡°What can I do?¡±


    The young lady¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I want to delete my account. Wait for me in the game. I¡¯ll be back soon. You¡¯re not allowed to level up on your own. Wait for me!¡±


    After saying that, the young lady paused for three seconds in astonishment. Three seconds later, a white light fell on her face. A moment later, the young lady disappeared.


    Wei Huo finally understood that if players deleted their accounts, the artificial intelligence would be recycled. If they went offline, the players¡¯ characters would be protected by the golden light, but that was probably because they were in the safe zone.


    The few people strolling around the safe zone seemed like NPCs. However, Wei Huo realized that they were all artificial intelligence beings after closer inspection!


    There was a Big Brother standing in the center of the camp. As he kept issuing orders, all the players listened to him. From time to time, some players would shout unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few seconds too late? Is there a need to reduce your favorability?¡±


    Wei Huo approached the Big Brother and discovered his real identity: He was artificial intelligence! His name was¡­ Big Brother Liu, LV30.


    Brother Liu was a rigid artificial being who only had five basic skills. He was probably assigned to guide the players to complete the quest.


    Are all artificial intelligence beings removed? Wei Huo thought of Lu Qiqi. She was an artificial being with a high chance of possessing a soul. If she had still been alive, she might have been staying in the safe zone¡­


    There was an altar in the center of the camp. A skull was hanging from each corner of the altar. At that moment, four skulls lit up at the same time. Soon, a portal was completed on the altar. Two players walked out of the portal.


    ¡°F*ck¡­ There¡¯s an Epic-ranked Black Dragon nearby. An electromagnetic pulse gun was dropped as well. If I knew this would happen, I would have kept my weapon in the inventory right before dying.¡± The Second Brother was unhappy.


    His brother advised him, ¡°Think about it carefully. Actually, we did not lose out at all. At the very least, we know where the Epic-ranked Black Dragon is. We can just kill it when we become stronger.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ That makes sense, but¡­¡± The Second Brother suddenly lifted his head and looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Did you hear us talking?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    The surrounding players shook their heads. ¡°No, no!¡±


    The two of them were speechless.


    I didn¡¯t ask you guys anything.


    The Second Brother said fiercely, ¡°I advise you not to get any ideas about that Black Dragon. I wonder if everyone here has heard of the name of the Blood Wolf General?¡±


    One of the surrounding players was shocked. ¡°Blood Wolf General? Could it be the Demon Wolf General who reached the rank of a Demon General at a really young age?¡±


    The Second Brother smiled proudly. ¡°Yes, he is my cousin!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    It¡¯s not you!


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. The real bodies of those players were indeed not human. Since they were combining Magical Stones and Demonic Hero information, were these players from the Demon World?


    Wei Huo did not dwell too much on it. Since humans could play ¡®Magical Beast World¡¯, could Magical Beasts not play ¡®The Rise of Mankind¡¯ anymore?


    He was thinking about how to make use of the players¡¯ power to make mankind rise.


    The Second Brother looked around coldly. ¡°You guys better be smarter. Don¡¯t expose this matter¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, a player from the outer circle came over. ¡°What happened? What happened? I think I heard a Black Dragon.¡±


    Once the player said that, most of the players put down their things and ran over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? I think I heard something about an Epic-ranked creature.¡±


    The Second Brother bellowed, ¡°Shut up. No one can expose the Epic-ranked Black Dragon. Otherwise, I will not let them off easily!¡±


    The players behind came to a realization. Oh, it was an Epic-ranked Black Dragon.


    The Second Brother facepalmed. ¡°Given your IQ¡­ Forget it! Let¡¯s go join Big Brother and help him build the Wolf Clan Camp.¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head and left the crowd silently. No one noticed him leaving.


    He could build his own camp? Of course, he could only build it outside the safe zone. If he built it outside the safe zone, he would have to face danger and special situations at any moment. Any players without capabilities and capital would not be able to do that.


    Wei Huo did not plan on building a camp for the time being. After all, System Number Two had reminded him not to stay in the same place all the time. It had also advised him to build a traveling caravan to cheat players out of their Magical Stones. Wei Huo thought that was a good suggestion, as getting the players¡¯ money was the most profitable option!


    Wei Huo released Wei Sha and the rhinoceros after traveling for dozens of kilometers. He had to disguise himself as a merchant. Wei Sha, who was fully armed, was his guard, while the rhinoceros was in charge of transporting goods.


    Wei Huo took out a bone and thought about the Mimic. Wei Huo had left it in the human world, as it could not be stored in the Divine Pet Space. He did not know if it was dead or alive. He did not know if it would sense the location of the bone and run toward him.


    Wei Huo tied the bones onto the rhinoceros¡¯ back and took out some weapons such as bronze bows, bronze swords, and bronze shields. This was all equipment that could be easily manufactured but could also con players. They would be like sheep getting cheated by a wolf.


    Wei Huo put on the black helmet after disguising himself as a traveler. He then turned back.


    We¡¯ll be meeting again, players¡­

 Chapter 113 - Excellent Quality

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although the jungle was dense, the rhinoceros was like a heavy train. It could use its horn to open up a path and avoid obstacles. That was why they quickly returned to the safe zone.


    The seventh bonfire had been built by then¡­


    The moment Wei Huo appeared, all the players in the safe zone noticed him. The group of players exclaimed, ¡°A traveling merchant! We only see merchants on trailers. I didn¡¯t expect one to actually come to our safe zone!¡±


    That had indeed been the advice of System Number Two.


    Wei Huo praised it silently.


    He wondered how he should introduce himself. However, he had not expected the players to know what traveling merchants were.


    A player shouted, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t step on the bonfire!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Do you think I¡¯m as dumb as you guys?


    A large group of players rushed out of the safe zone and surrounded Wei Huo and the rhinoceros. Because Wei Huo was wearing a black helmet, the information they checked was only composed of question marks. However, the rhinoceros and its equipment could be detected.


    ¡°This is a high-level NPC! I can only see question marks. Could it be an Epic-ranked creature? Ha ha¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. That is an overestimation. It¡¯s at most Rare. Look at this rhinoceros. It¡¯s Rare-ranked. I wonder if it¡¯s for sale.¡±


    A 16- or 17-year-old female player seemed like she wanted to touch the rhinoceros¡¯ horn. However, she retracted her hand after being kicked by the rhinoceros. ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡±


    At that moment, a player pointed to an excellent bronze sword and asked, ¡°Boss, how much is this sword?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°3,500 Magical Stones.¡±


    The short bronze sword was also available in the Item Mall. It cost 3,000, but its quality was normal. All the items in the Item Mall were of normal quality. It was reasonable for a short sword of excellent quality to be only 500 Magical Stones pricier. The player nodded but did not buy it.


    Wei Huo smiled. He was about to make his ultimate move. ¡°The camp that trades with me will increase my favorability toward it. I will first head to the camp with the higher favorability.¡±


    The players started to panic. At that moment, a tall player stood up and said, ¡°I want all the goods you have!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the other players looked unhappy. A skinny player said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? You want to grab them all? Do you think you¡¯re awesome just because you¡¯re a professional player? Can you defeat all of us in one-on-one fights?¡±


    The surrounding players did not say anything. Professional players were not afraid, but they were afraid that the professional players were very strong in the Demon World. After all, the Demon World was a world where the strong were respected.


    The tall man laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, everyone. I know my place. Although I want to buy all this equipment, as long as you guys join the camp I built, I¡¯ll give each of you one piece of the equipment I buy today.¡±


    The skinny player¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised one hand and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll be the first one to join you, Big Brother Gao. I¡¯ll be the first one to join your camp!¡±


    The other players looked at him in disdain.


    Gao Yi walked over to Wei Huo. As Wei Huo was sitting on top of the rhinoceros, he had no choice but to lift his head. He then saw that pair of sparkling eyes.


    Gao Yi was shocked. Those eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s eyes!


    However, what he saw was Ye Yunxiao¡¯s fake eye¡­


    ¡°Your Excellency,¡± Gao Yi said respectfully, ¡°If I purchase equipment with my personal identity, will the favorability be added to my camp?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°After you build your camp, it will be added to it.¡±


    ¡°I want to buy all the equipment. How much is it?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and felt that sheep¡¯s fur should not be too expensive for the first time. They should walk the path of sustainable development.


    Wei Huo pulled out all his bronze equipment. ¡°100 pieces of bronze equipment will cost you a total of 300,000 Magical Stones.¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened. That much?


    He was planning to improve his favorability among the travelers and rope in the scattered gamers around him. He was the one who had entrusted the skinny gamer with the mission. However, he had not expected that it would cost more than 300,000 Magical Stones. Why would he spend more than 300,000 Magical Stones?


    ¡°Sir, are you selling this rhinoceros?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. The pressure of his gaze penetrated his helmet and landed on his body. A moment later, he broke out in cold sweat.


    The game was really realistic. An NPC could even emit the pressure of a Demon General.


    Wei Huo checked the number of Magical Stones he had. More than 300,000 Magical Stones were already in his tab. The cost of crafting this bronze sword was not high at all. He could make a bronze sword with 500 Magical Stones¡¯ worth of materials. This was not a loss for Wei Huo at all. Plus, he could purchase all sorts of weapons.


    For example, Wei Huo pulled out a bronze saber. The quality of the saber was Master-level, and its conductivity was 75% higher.


    Generally, the rank of an item could be rough, normal, excellent, Master, or Legendary. In the Item Mall, one could only buy normal items. One could only find or forge equipment of higher quality.


    The skinny player asked, ¡°Brother Gao, are you not planning to take that Master-level saber?¡±


    Brother Gao sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t plan on walking the path of cultivation. I walk the path of science and technology. That thing is useless to me. I¡¯m not interested. Whoever wants it can have it.¡±


    ¡°Boss, how much is this saber?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°This saber is only limited to one blade. The starting price is 7,000. The highest bidder will obtain it.¡±


    The group of players lost interest when they heard that it would cost them 7,000. Wei Huo used his ultimate move again. ¡°It¡¯s said that this blade used to be the Number One Blade Master¡¯s saber. If someone handed it back to him, they might have a chance.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, Gao Mou jumped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy this saber!¡±


    The players were speechless.


    Didn¡¯t you say you were not interested?


    Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief, as no one was vying with him. After he was done with the trade, Wei Huo took out a necklace.


    Gao Mou was confused.


    You have more?


    Wei Huo had taken out the necklace mainly because he had seen two players arguing. The female player had created a new account, so a new female character walked out of the altar.


    However, the female player started arguing with the male player again. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Cut off all ties with that NPC immediately!¡±


    The male player said, ¡°That will not do. Once I do that, I will be called a scumbag. The negative effect will be huge!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Was the earlier character not deleted? Could the character have been retrieved and left for the next batch of players? Wei Huo thought that it was highly possible given the game creator¡¯s greedy nature!


    The female player started pestering him. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡±


    At that crucial moment, Wei Huo had taken out the necklace. ¡°Gold necklace. Rank: Excellent. Price¡­¡±


    Before Wei Huo could finish his sentence, the male player roared, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    Wei Huo added, ¡°Starting price: 50,000!¡±


    The male player¡¯s face darkened. The gold necklace was worth tens of Magical Stones in the Item Mall.


    The male player wanted to go back on his word, but the female player stared at him. ¡°Is this for me?¡±


    The male player could only nod bitterly.


    At that moment, a player asked, ¡°Is there a story behind this necklace? Why is it so expensive?¡±


    The male player¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, such an expensive item was definitely not normal. He might even be able to receive a powerful quest¡­


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no story,¡± Wei Huo replied coldly.


    The male player nearly vomited blood. He clutched his chest, which was hurting slightly. The ups and downs of life were exciting.


    After scamming the players, Wei Huo said, ¡°Goodbye, friends. We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    The male player felt like crying. I don¡¯t want to meet you again.


    The rhinoceros turned around and walked back slowly.

 Chapter 114 - Recruitment

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    By building a merchant caravan, not only could one earn Magical Stones, but one could also search for living humans. After the time halt, mankind¡¯s situation became very difficult. Saving people was one problem.


    Besides, Magical Stones were very important to humans. They did not need to trade powerful equipment or weapons. They only needed to trade blueprints. These things could allow humans to grow rapidly.


    Wei Huo continued his journey. He tried his best to search for traces of humans, but after 500 years, all traces of humans had disappeared. Even if they had not vanished, the micro-adjustment of the Gods should have erased everything.


    Although he had the map, Wei Huo only knew that he was at the seaside. He did not know where he was, so he could only walk north.


    Wei Huo walked a little further. After traveling dozens of kilometers away from the safe zone, he saw more beasts around him. There was no lack of Rare-ranked creatures among them. However, for some reason, those beasts did not discover Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo ignored them. He kept moving forward at an extremely fast speed. His Attack was now at 875, and his speed was already several times faster than normal human speed. However, even so, he did not realize that he could jump up and crack the ground with just one kick.


    Wei Huo thought that the rules of gravity had been changed by the Gods. Perhaps the gravity of every living creature was different. Otherwise, how could a Black Dragon fly given its body shape and weight before the time halt?


    All the rules had changed. Even if humans wanted to become the Earth¡¯s dominant power through technology, they would have to start from scratch. However, with the help of the players and the humans¡¯ extraordinary potential, it should not be too difficult for mankind to rise. It probably wouldn¡¯t be¡­


    Wei Huo kept walking until he was over 50 kilometers away. Suddenly, a small creature jumped out of the jungle and bit the rhinoceros. However, the rhinoceros moved its tail and sent it flying.


    That little thing was not hurt. It instead got up and ran over obediently.


    Wei Huo smiled. He had not expected the Mimic to come back. Wei Huo lifted it up and the Mimic stuck its tongue out and started panting.


    Wei Huo moved the Mimic in circles and shook it. Wei Huo had forged at least thousands of bronze weapons while leveling up.


    He sighed and said, ¡°If only you had found me earlier.¡±


    He could have deceived those players again.


    In addition to those items, there was obviously something new in the Mimic¡¯s stomach. It had a few skulls, a silver-white mask with a golden rim, a bloody wallet with money, some identity cards, and other items in it.


    Wei Huo picked up this mask and realized that it was an item.


    ¡®Fake Mask: You can hide your game ID and level after wearing it. Rank: Excellent.¡¯


    There were similar items in the Item Mall as well. Other than masks, there were also helmets and face towels.


    There were all sorts of small ways to earn Magical Stones¡­


    Wei Huo lifted the wallet and asked the Mimic, ¡°Where did you find this wallet?¡±


    However, the Mimic could not understand what Wei Huo was talking about. It was panting like a dog while the rings on both sides of the treasure chest were moving up and down like dog ears.


    Wei Huo threw him onto an item shelf on the rhinoceros¡¯ side and let the rhinoceros move toward the Mimic.


    After walking for over 40 kilometers, Wei Huo smelled blood.


    The scent of blood was the first thing he smelled. After examining it closely, he also detected the smell of gasoline. Wei Huo rushed over and saw an overturned bus. The bus had been smashed into pieces, and there was a huge dent on it. Blood flowed out of the broken windows. A few corpses had been flung out, but they were all badly mutilated.


    Wei Huo looked at the scene calmly. This was the game of magical beasts and the reality of mankind¡­


    There were no mosaics, green blood, player systems, or malls where one could buy equipment. That was the reality of mankind.


    Wei Huo understood what humans were facing now that the time halt was over.


    There was death everywhere!


    However, the game creator had added Hell to the game. Even if a person died, they could still have a second life in Hell. This version of Hell was a little less cruel to humans.


    Right at that moment, Wei Huo heard a wolf¡¯s howl not far away. He immediately rushed in that direction and saw a Normal-ranked giant wolf chasing three young people around 16-17 years old.


    Giant Chameleon Wolf, Male, Normal.


    It was a furless giant wolf. Its skin was similar to a lizard¡¯s skin, and it had the ability to change color. However, it looked like a giant wolf. Wei Huo could not imagine what had happened between its ancestors and a chameleon.


    He thought about it and removed his black helmet. He wanted to interact with the three youths as a player. After all, he had to admit that the relationship between players and NPCs was much stronger than that between humans.


    Besides, the black helmet was very precious. It was impossible to wear it every day when necessary, as it could be easily damaged.


    After Wei Huo removed his helmet, a quest notification popped up.


    ¡°Kill the giant wolf and rescue the three young humans. After completing the mission, you can recruit the three young humans to serve you.¡±


    It would not be hard to rescue them, but what about this follow-up quest?


    Wei Huo was still observing the three young men. The color-changing wolf was about to catch up to them. However, at that moment, one of the young men turned around and charged toward the wolf. The wolf opened its bloody mouth and bit the young man.


    The difference in strength between humans with a 3-Point Attack and normal wolves with a 30-Point Attack was obvious. However, an accident still happened.


    At that critical moment, the young man¡¯s speed suddenly increased. He wiped his bloody mouth and dodged the bite. He even slid under the giant wolf and stabbed it with the sharp wooden sword in his hand.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The young man¡¯s speed and strength had improved greatly within a short time. Through the Character Menu, Wei Huo saw some unnecessary information.


    Xiao Bin, 16 years old, Normal, Hero Mode.


    Wei Huo was familiar with the Hero Mode. It was a mode that had been updated through the Legendary Mode previously. It seemed like anyone who had these two modes was not ordinary. However, the Legendary Mode should be more powerful. After all, there were only five people in the world who had it. It was said that they had to lead the world.


    Wei Huo did not know what the two modes looked like or what they were used for. He immediately understood the function of the Hero Mode that day.


    In times of crisis, one could trigger one¡¯s potential and improve one¡¯s physical qualities. This was probably what the Hero Mode was about.


    However, the Hero Mode was not invincible. Although Xiao Bin¡¯s wooden sword stabbed forward, it was dodged by the agile giant wolf. Immediately, the giant wolf turned around and opened its bloody mouth to bite him again. He could not escape this time no matter what he did.


    At that moment, an arrow pierced the air and penetrated the wolf¡¯s head, nailing it onto a huge tree.


    That arrow had been shot by Wei Huo. According to the quest, wasn¡¯t he supposed to rescue these young people first? Another quest appeared after Wei Huo saved them.


    ¡°If you hand over Xiao Bin¡¯s second-year notes, you can recruit him. Spend 1,000 Magical Stones to skip the quest and recruit him directly.¡±


    ¡°If you find Lu Ren¡¯s shameful notes and hand them over to him, you can recruit him. You can skip the quest with 500 Magical Stones.¡±


    ¡°If you find Long Tao¡¯s toy and return it to him, you can recruit him. You can skip the quest with 500 Magical Stones.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Middle-grade notebooks, embarrassing notes, and toys? What are all these things? Are you sure this is a recruitment and not blackmail?

 Chapter 115 - Stay Where You Are and Dont Run Around

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had a rough idea where those things were. Instead of meeting the trio, he headed straight to the scene of the accident. He found three bloody backpacks and rummaged through them. Indeed, he found the three items inside.


    In order to prevent players from being unable to identify who these items belonged to, the three items had three young men¡¯s signatures on them. Writing their own names on their notebooks was one thing, but why did they have to write their own names on the shameful notes and the toy?


    Were they afraid that others would not know?


    After he found the three items, a new notification popped up.


    ¡°Note: Don¡¯t let the second person know when you hand over the item. Otherwise, the recruitment will fail.¡±


    It turned out that this was the difficulty. It was no wonder that people would get angry when they found out about things that belonged to the underworld.


    Wei Huo turned around and saw three more people. They were surrounding a dead giant wolf in a daze. Xiao Bin said, ¡°Who saved us? Look at that arrow. It¡¯s made of bronze. Bows can¡¯t normally shoot arrows of this weight. People with such arms are definitely not normal!¡±


    Lu Ren asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Xiao Bin said firmly, ¡°We must have transmigrated to another world. That person must be a hunter. He brought us back to the village and told us the truth. He then met the old man¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wei Huo walked toward them. They were stunned, as Wei Huo did not look like a hunter. He was just an ordinary young man who was two to three years older than them.


    The three of them asked cautiously, ¡°Did you save us?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and pulled out the bronze arrow. The giant wolf¡¯s corpse was smashed onto the ground, and blood kept flowing out of the hole in its head.


    Xiao Bin probed, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    That was the first time Wei Huo was meeting real humans. They were not under the control of the players, nor were they quest NPCs. That was why the Thinking Lock could not affect them much. That gave them more room to think on their own.


    That was why Wei Huo wanted to get more information by talking to them.


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°We¡­¡±


    He did not know how to introduce himself. This was mainly because he did not know Wei Huo¡¯s background or what lies he could come up with. Lying was not good, but at times, lies were a weapon to protect oneself. One should not expose oneself when one was unfamiliar with the world. One could not even say one¡¯s real name. What if the other party had the Death Note?


    Xiao Bin was deep in thought. He was at a loss for words. Without enough experience, he could not lie like a wily old man.


    Wei Huo sensed that he could only speak first. He thought about it and said, ¡°I came to this world earlier than you guys, so I¡¯m slightly stronger than you.¡±


    The three of them felt shocked and then excited. They asked, ¡°So you¡¯re also a citizen of China who transmigrated to this world? What a coincidence. It was just a few hours ago that our bus was driving along the road, but it suddenly transmigrated into this jungle. Before we could even understand what was going on, the bus turned over!¡±


    The Thinking Lock in Xiao Bin¡¯s mind did not flicker when he said those words. Wei Huo asked curiously, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Xiao Bin seemed to be the backbone of the trio. He had been talking to Wei Huo all along. He said, ¡°Five people survived the bus accident. Two of them were seriously injured. At first, we tried to rescue them. It was only later that we realized something was wrong. In order to find out where we came from, we started exploring the surroundings. However, as we were exploring, we encountered this beast. Then, that beast started hunting us down!¡±


    While speaking, Xiao Bin pointed at the wolf that was turning cold.


    After introducing himself, Xiao Bin looked at Wei Huo and asked, ¡°Big Brother, how did you come to this world?¡±


    Wei Huo did not correct Xiao Bin¡¯s mistaken perception. He said, ¡°The reason I came here was a fire. The school library was suddenly set on fire. I was in the library at the time. Soon, all the library visitors passed through the jungle, but not everyone came out. Although we were attacked afterward, some people survived and built a camp¡­ Then, I became a traveler. Two years passed until I met you guys.¡±


    In theory, if Wei Huo had said that there had been fewer flaws and he had transmigrated by himself, it would have made others wonder how he had survived.


    He could hunt alone, build a house, and manufacture weapons by himself, right? Wei Huo had always been alone.


    Although Wei Huo¡¯s explanation was not rigorous, Xiao Bin and the others still chose to believe him. After all, they had to rely on Wei Huo to survive in this unfamiliar place.


    The reason Wei Huo had chosen to say that was to cover up the rhinoceros and Wei Sha, who were not far behind him. After all, if he had said that he¡¯d transmigrated there today just like all of them, what would have happened to the rhinoceros and Wei Sha?


    Of course, Wei Huo¡¯s theory was flawed as well. If he encountered other living humans in the future, his weakness would be transparent.


    However, it did not matter as long as the three of them became his attendants before that. The relationship between players and NPCs was stronger as long as a troublesome quest was completed.


    After listening to Wei Huo¡¯s description, Xiao Bin and the others saw the rhinoceros and Wei Sha behind him. They were surprised at first, but when they thought about Wei Huo¡¯s powerful methods, they felt that it was not unusual for a strong person to tame one or two creatures and keep them as pets.


    The three of them exchanged a look and Xiao Bin stepped forward to ask, ¡°May we follow you for some time?¡±


    That was exactly what Wei Huo wanted, mainly because he needed an experimenter. The research and development of the helmet would last a long time. He needed the experimenter to experiment with the new helmet¡¯s effect. Secondly, he needed to strengthen his traveling team. In the end, Wei Huo thought that Xiao Bin had a lot of potential and was worth training.


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Come with me. You¡¯re new here and you need to adapt. Why don¡¯t you build a camp nearby with me?¡±


    Newcomers could not travel long distances with Wei Huo, at least not before they found a suitable method of transportation. He had run over 100 kilometers today. Could newbies do that?


    The three of them dared not say no. They could not survive there by themselves.


    Wei Huo led them forward. After about two to three hours, they heard a few sounds.


    Xiao Bin covered his stomach and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo noticed that the trio¡¯s satiety and thirst levels were low. They had not had enough rest but they were in a good mood.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Stay where you are and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll find some other prey.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Learning Is A Skill

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The trio¡¯s waists and legs were sore, and they could not wait to rest. However, they did not dare sit down and rest, as Wei Huo had not left.


    Wei Huo was impressed. However, he did not know if Xiao Bin and his friends were smart or afraid.


    Wei Huo left with his bow. Five minutes later, he came back with a tall boar. When he came back, he saw the three people messing around a bonfire.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The three of them were quite capable of carrying out tasks. People who were not capable of carrying out tasks would usually take a short break when they faced such situations. He would not want to move if he heard others say ¡®rest for five minutes¡¯ when there were too many of them.


    However, the three of them had already taken out cigarettes and lighters and tried to light a fire.


    It seemed like they were really hungry¡­


    Wei Huo was not in the trio¡¯s position, so he did not know what they were thinking. As the only ones relying on Wei Huo, how could the three of them dare to ignore him? What if Wei Huo thought they were worthless and abandoned them?


    ¡°Do you have a knife?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The trio immediately shook their heads.


    Wei Huo threw out three bronze knives. ¡°I¡¯ll guard you guys while you slaughter this wild boar. Just roast it and eat it. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    The three knives were considered their reward for their strong performance. This was Wei Huo¡¯s initial approval of them. Wei Huo wanted them to slaughter the boar on their own because he wanted to see how effective their skill EXP was.


    Unlike other players, other than having 10 basic skills, the three of them had a Learning Skill. Xiao Bin¡¯s Learning Skill was at the highest level, which was Level 13. The skill¡¯s description was: ¡°Able to understand Level-13 blueprints, other skill efficiency upgraded by 130%.¡±


    Players did not have that skill. Wei Huo had also obtained it in the Divine Realm. Besides, he had only reached Level 7.


    After killing the boar, the three of them started grilling it. Wei Huo saw their Culinary Skills increase rapidly and then received another message.


    It was best to recruit students. Students were younger and simpler, and their remaining lifespan was longer. Plus, they had the Learning Skill. This skill was upgraded fast and was thus worth training.


    After the three of them had their fill, Wei Huo would continue leading them on their journey. The three of them looked at the wild boar¡¯s corpse sadly but eventually decided to follow Wei Huo without doing anything.


    Wei Huo noticed the details. They were too simple-minded, but they trusted him.


    Vigilant people would have asked and reminded Wei Huo to bring the wild boar along. If Wei Huo had not brought the wild boar along, they might have chosen to cut off one of its hindlegs just in case. That way, they would still have kept the food if Wei Huo had abandoned them.


    However, they did not do that. Firstly, they believed that Wei Huo would hunt for them again, and secondly, he was the one who had caught it. They had no right to deal with the wild boar while Wei Huo stayed silent.


    However, this innocence was also their disadvantage. After all, if they met a person with a bad temper or a narrow mind, everything would be over.


    Wei Huo was not a bad-tempered or narrow-minded person. If the three of them chose to cut the boar, Wei Huo would stop waiting and change his approach to training them.


    Tests and observations were everywhere. Wei Huo was observing them, and they were observing him. After all, they had yet to reveal their names to him.


    The three of them handled the situation very well. They spoke less and did not complain. They showed off their endurance and willpower. At the same time, they observed Wei Huo by paying attention to the details. They observed Wei Huo¡¯s character, whether he was worth following, and whether there were any traps.


    Under the circumstances, as long as both parties had no ill intentions, there was a high chance that they would gain each other¡¯s trust.


    Wei Huo continued traveling. After walking for two hours, they heard the sound of water flowing. Xiao Bin and the others were excited, and their mouths were parched.


    The trio¡¯s Thirst was at its lowest, and their throats were almost dry.


    Wei Huo followed the sound and approached a small waterfall that was about 10 meters tall. The water currents formed a small pond.


    The trio¡¯s mouths were parched and they wanted to drink water, but Wei Huo did not say anything. They did not dare act rashly, as they were very obedient. They were different from impatient adults. Although it seemed like they were not special, they could live longer by acting like this.


    After all, what if they were attacked while drinking water in a hurry? What if the water was poisonous?


    Wei Huo circled the waterfall. On one side of the waterfall was a 100-meter-tall tree that covered the sky. It was very suitable for building a cabin. Plus, one could build multiple floors on it. On top of the waterfall were a small stream and a pool. The pool was about the size of a basketball court. Wei Huo even saw small fish inside.


    It was a good construction site. One side was a waterfall, and it was difficult to get down because it would be difficult to get up. It was a natural defensive barrier. There was a water source there and some huge trees. There was also forest all around, so it was convenient to collect wood.


    Wei Huo looked around and said, ¡°Rest here. We¡¯ll start building a camp soon!¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the three of them rushed to the pool to drink water. It seemed like they had been thirsty for a long time. Regardless of whether the water was raw or there were insects or bacteria in it, they started drinking the water.


    Wei Huo was not worried that humans would be infected or poisoned, as they already had superb digestive and immune systems. He merely observed the location and set the blueprint down.


    There was a bonfire that would solve the problem of eating, followed by a cabin, a wooden bed, and some small components such as wooden tables and chairs. Not many things needed to be built in the early stage of the game.


    Xiao Bin and the others rested after drinking water and saw Wei Huo using the blueprint. The Thinking Locks in their minds were blinking repeatedly. They soon understood the construction method and started looking for stones and wood.


    Wei Huo thought about it and called them over. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to craft bows, arrows, and stone axes. You guys can build buildings later.¡±


    The three of them nodded in unison. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The basic skills of Xiao Bin and the other two were very low, and their skills were all at level zero. They were much weaker than society.


    They had no other skills, but since their Shooting Skill was at level zero and their Combat Skill was at level zero, Wei Huo decided to let them practice both skills.


    However, before that, Wei Huo had to send them away and let the other two get to work. He could then communicate with someone to complete the previous recruitment quest.


    If they did not complete the quest, it would take them a long time to fully trust Wei Huo. They had yet to tell Wei Huo their names, even though he already knew them.


    After all, each person¡¯s name and rank were above their head. They could not shield themselves from that unless they wore masks.


    Wei Huo asked the three of them to come out three times in a row. He returned the three embarrassing items to them and successfully recruited them to serve him.


    All three of them were Normal-level, and their skill levels were low. Although Xiao Bin had the Hero Mode, the difficulty of recruiting them was not high. Even so, normal players would not be able to complete the recruitment quest.


    After all, Wei Huo was really powerful. They dared not disobey his orders!

 Chapter 117 - Invisibility

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo handed this quest to Xiao Bin and everything else to Wei Sha. He then began clearing the quest.


    Level-15 Zhou Yi took the lead after he opened the ranking list. The others were chasing after him too. It seemed like they had already completed the level-10 hunting quest.


    Wei Huo started his novice quest, which included crafting stone axes and hunting tools. The tenth quest was: ¡®Please hunt a Wild Beast. Reward: Level +1¡¯.


    The tenth quest could not be completed with the option of using Magical Stones.


    Soon, Wei Huo returned after hunting a deer. The animal was called a deer because its two horns were long and it had a plum blossom on it. That was why it was called a deer.


    Due to accelerated evolution, the boundary between animals and plants had started to become unclear. In theory, animal cells did not have cell walls, and plant cells did. It should be impossible to combine the two. However, the game creator could change things with just one sentence.


    After throwing the deer to the three of them, Wei Huo moved on to his 11th quest. However, he could no longer spend Magical Stones from this quest on. This quest was also several times more difficult than the first 10.


    11th quest: ¡®Find and excavate 10 units of iron ore¡¯.


    It was not too hard to find iron ores. He could purchase an ordinary mineral detection device for 10,000 Magical Stones.


    Yes, it was not hard¡­


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°The trap has been activated¡­¡±


    He did not know much about the surrounding ores. He could only spend 50,000 Magical Stones to purchase a mining detection device. However, with an ordinary mining device, one could only look for a mine but not an ore. It was alright, he could just buy a mobile mining device worth 50,000 Magical Stones, a semi-automatic mining machine worth 100,000 Magical Stones, or an automatic mining robot worth 150,000 Magical Stones.


    However, the game still had a conscience. Level 11 to 15 were all mining quests. One could dig after buying equipment, but it would take time.


    Wei Huo spent 50,000 to purchase a rare mineral detector. An ordinary mineral detector could only detect minerals like steel, iron, and bronze. However, this rare mineral detector could detect rare minerals such as gold, silver, bronze, and mithril.


    Wei Huo bought the detector and powered it up by himself. When he scanned the place with it, it seemed like there were only bronze, iron, and coal mines nearby.


    There was no need to mention bronze, as iron and coal could be used to refine steel. However, Wei Huo did not know that the Tech Tree seemed to be able to unlock steel. The Tech Tree was grey in color. It seemed like one needed to build a camp to unlock it. Many of the things necessary to build a camp needed to be purchased in the Item Mall. Alright, everything was going according to plan. One had to pay up.


    Wei Huo bought an automatic mining robot because the robot would mine on its own. The minerals were hidden underground, and only a robot could improve his efficiency.


    Let¡¯s level up first.


    Soon, Xiao Bin and the others started roasting meat and eating. This time, they even presented Wei Huo with the most delicious hindlegs. However, Wei Huo was not hungry at all.


    Surprisingly, he asked, ¡°How many times have you guys roasted meat?¡±


    The three of them paused briefly before they said, ¡°About¡­ three times.¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the sky. The sun was up in the middle of the night. It was currently the hottest day he had ever experienced.


    The three of them also noticed this problem. They mumbled to themselves, ¡°Isn¡¯t this day a little too long?¡±


    Of course, the game was long. At least 10 hours had passed since the sun had risen. However, the sun seemed to have only just risen now. Wasn¡¯t this day too long?


    It did not matter if the day had been extended. The three of them could not take it anymore. Their Energy decreased rapidly, and they had to sleep.


    The three of them were listless as their eyelids twitched. Wei Huo glanced at them and said, ¡°Go and rest. Starting tomorrow, you have to begin your physical training. However, you have to note your gradual progress¡­¡±


    The three of them nodded and went back to their cabins to sleep. Wei Huo started researching by using the laptop he had obtained in the Divine Realm.


    He read the diary first. There was nothing worth paying attention to in the diary. The last entry recorded a visit to the hospital three days before the college entrance examination. There were no further updates on what had happened.


    After reading the diary, Wei Huo started reading Ye Yunxiao¡¯s research notes. The notes were much more valuable. Not only were Ye Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation skills recorded, but his thoughts and theories on the black helmet were recorded as well. However, the most crucial part of his research on the black helmet was gone.


    There should be another research notebook, but since it had been taken away by Ye Yunxiao, it probably recorded the materials and manufacturing method of the black helmet.


    That¡¯s right. Wei Huo had yet to figure out what material the pitch-black helmet was made of. That was the only item that Wei Huo dared not dismantle to study it.


    What he could do was put the helmet on his head and use the imposing aura to control and observe. However, the imposing aura was only a field after all. If Wei Huo¡¯s imposing aura could reach the Domain Force level, Wei Huo would be able to observe the atom¡¯s sequencing and the molecular structure of the helmet. That way, he could discover what materials he needed to make the helmet.


    However, Ye Yunxiao had gained inspiration from the other girl¡¯s notes. If he could study the notes thoroughly, Wei Huo would have a high chance of crafting the helmet.


    Wei Huo was well aware of the importance of the helmet. Humans could only remove or block Thinking Locks in order to free themselves from control. If they could mass-produce this helmet, all their problems would be solved.


    Research was just like cultivation. As long as one did not feel sleepy or hungry, time would pass by quickly.


    The first day of the game¡¯s launch was finally over. As night fell, Xiao Bin and the others woke up as well. At that moment, Wei Huo took a break from his research.


    The three of them were feeling hungry. After lighting a bonfire, they went on to roast meat. Wei Sha had just returned from hunting when the rhinoceros lay in front of the pool and yawned lazily.


    The camp suddenly went silent. No one spoke or did anything. Only the rustling sound of the leaves around them could be heard. It was the sound of leaves rustling in the wind. At night, the sea breeze blew over from the sea and moved the leaves.


    Right at that moment, a bronze sword flew out of Wei Huo¡¯s hand. The short sword carried Wei Huo¡¯s Qi energy as it flew toward Wei Sha like thunder. The sword flew past Wei Sha and penetrated a tree. It was then nailed onto another tree.


    At that moment, a faint figure appeared behind the tree.


    ¡°An Invisibility Cloak?¡± Wei Huo raised his brows. It was a Quantum Invisibility Cloak that was priced at 100,000 Magical Stones in the Item Mall. Its effect was BT, but once one was attacked, it would appear.


    Wei Huo had activated the God View upon seeing Wei Sha. That was why he had noticed the movement behind Wei Sha. Wei Huo had not dared ignore the movement and had thus immediately thrown his bronze sword. However, Wei Huo had still held back.

 Chapter 118 - Bloodline Rad

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo stared in that direction and shouted, ¡°Where did you come from, my friend? If you don¡¯t show yourself, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re exaggerating, aren¡¯t you? How did you discover me? Are you a cheater?¡± A 16-year-old girl appeared from behind the tree. Her skin was snow-white, and her eyes were bright. However, her appearance could not be seen clearly because she had a mask on. She was wearing an expensive combat suit and had an electromagnetic pulse gun on her back. She was equipped with high-tech equipment. One look and one could tell that she was a demon.


    Wei Huo was not surprised that some players could find this place. Besides, Wei Huo had prepared a speech for those players. However, before Wei Huo could speak, the girl said first, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? You built a camp in just one day and caught a Rare-ranked rhinoceros and made it your pet. You even got three NPCs. Are you a professional player?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    The girl removed her mask slowly and Wei Huo saw a sweet-looking girl. He also saw the game ID and level above her head.


    Louis Chen, LV10.


    Why do female players choose male-like names? Wait a minute¡­


    Wei Huo looked at Louis with a weird expression. Could a man be playing by using a female account? That was not impossible.


    Louis Chen felt uncomfortable when he saw Wei Huo¡¯s gaze. ¡°I feel like you have misunderstood something.¡±


    Wei Huo asked cautiously, ¡°How did you find this place?¡±


    Louise took out a small radar scanner. ¡°This is a rare biological probe. It¡¯s used to find super rare creatures. I just found your pet and followed it.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it as he listened. Is there such equipment?


    He opened the Item Mall immediately and found the item among the other dazzling goods. Unfortunately, this device could only detect living creatures and not humans.


    The terrain of the Dragon-Soaring Continent had changed over the past 200 years. The most important thing was that the Gods had made slight adjustments to the terrain, causing him to not know the way home.


    His plan was simple. He would wait a few days for System Number Two to turn on and ask it about the location of his parents and relatives. Wasn¡¯t System Number Two known for being familiar with everything in the game? He could ask it all these questions when he turned on the computer.


    After explaining, Louis looked around. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re also a famous professional player, aren¡¯t you? However, it seems like you¡¯re a solo player. The game can¡¯t be turned around by one person. I suggest you join our clan. There are 27 of us currently, but we¡¯ll add more players later.¡±


    After some thought, Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are there any famous players among you?¡±


    Wei Huo did not have much information on the players. That was why he had been avoiding contact with the players to prevent being exposed.


    Louis smiled. ¡°Do you want to know how strong we are? Let me tell you a piece of information that can be made public. We have a player called Zhou Yi, who is a God, and 20 professional players in our clan.¡±


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought upon hearing Louis¡¯ so-called intelligence. Such intelligence did not mean much to him. Anyway, no matter how impressive you guys are in your world, what has that got to do with me?


    Upon seeing that Wei Huo was deep in thought, Louis said, ¡°Let me tell you something else. God Zhou Yi is a Demigod in the Demon Realm. What do you think? Are you still not planning to join us?¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head. This was a new term for ¡®Demonic General¡¯. However, he still did not know how powerful this rank was.


    Wei Huo¡¯s calm expression gave Louis a shock. She said, ¡°You¡¯re still so calm even after hearing the Demigod title. Could you be a Demigod from the Demon Realm? Sorry to interrupt you!¡±


    Louis Chen was about to leave the camp when Wei Sha and the rhinoceros circled her.


    Wei Huo smiled. Do you think I will let you go? You have so much equipment that I have to strip you naked.


    However, Louis reacted very quickly. In an instant, she put all her equipment into her inventory, leaving only her pink undergarments. In the end, she curled up into a ball and started trembling in the wind.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Players were really shameless¡­


    Wei Huo knew that players were not afraid of death. Their only valuable possession was their equipment. Since the other party had put away all her equipment, he had to think of another way.


    At that thought, Wei Huo said slowly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve told me such an important piece of information, let me give you some information in exchange.¡±


    Louis stared at Wei Sha vigilantly and cautiously guarded herself against the rhinoceros. However, her attention was focused on Wei Huo. ¡°What information?¡± she asked.


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s a Black Dragon by the beach. If you give it equipment and materials that it¡¯s interested in, it will give you items of equal value. For example, Rare-ranked creatures or Qi Cultivation Scrolls!¡±


    Louis was shocked. ¡°Qi Cultivation Scrolls?¡±


    She looked at the rhinoceros and then at the bronze dagger that had pierced the trees. Then, she said, ¡°Oh, I see. You and the Black Dragon exchanged all these!¡±


    Wei Huo had guessed the purpose of Louis Chen¡¯s visit. It was a test! A total of 27 of them had entered the game and bought this clan account. They must want to know who the extra outsider was. That was why they had sent someone to test him.


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and wondered if he had revealed any flaws or if there were any problems.


    After thinking about it for a while, he thought that he had only exposed one thing: that he was not as strong as a new player and had a Rare-ranked rhinoceros.


    As a result, Wei Huo came up with a plan. Not only could he get rid of the enemies¡¯ concerns, but he could also make them give him good equipment.


    Louis crossed her arms and trembled as she said, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate the Black Dragon you mentioned. If what you said is true, the Dark Dragon Camp will not mistreat you!¡±


    Wei Huo threw out a card quietly. A black shadow hid behind Louis in the dark while the rhinoceros and Wei Sha opened up a path.


    Louis Chen chuckled. Indeed, he is still afraid of our clan.


    Wei Huo glanced at Louis, who fled the camp before she could even put on her clothes.


    Wei Huo put away his bronze sword and returned to the camp. He reached the 100-meter-tall tree and thought about building a treehouse first. At the same time, he could also build a watchtower on top of the tree.


    Plus, he had to increase the population of the camp. He had to bring as many people back as possible. First, he had to rescue them, and then he had to strengthen his traveling merchant caravan.


    While Wei Huo was deep in thought as he was installing a blueprint on the tree, he realized that the blueprint for his treehouse could not be installed.


    Wei Huo lifted his head. At that moment, two moons rose from the horizon and a weird blue light shot over from it. Then, Wei Huo saw a pair of eyes on the tree.

 Chapter 119 - I Was Once At A Peak and Once In A Low Valley

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated. Xiao Bin and the other two lost their balance and fell into the pool. Two gigantic hands emerged from the soil and propped themselves up on the ground. Soon, a giant tree¡¯s body was pulled out of the ground.


    It was a 200-meter-tall Tree-Man with hands and legs. The Tree-Man saw Wei Huo and the camp. It cracked open its saw-like teeth, clenched its fists, and threw a punch at Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo raised his brows and threw a punch as well.


    Boom! The two fists collided, and Wei Huo¡¯s feet sank into the ground. A powerful ripple spread out, causing the people on the side to cover their ears.


    A moment later, the Tree-Man flew into a rage and unleashed his imposing aura. However, Wei Huo leaped up and spat out a dragon flame. The dragon flame landed in Wei Huo¡¯s hands and turned into a flaming blade. Just as the flaming blade was about to hit the Tree-Man, the Tree-Man suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, I know you! You¡¯re that human!¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. ¡°Are you a Tree-Man?¡± he asked.


    The Tree-Man retracted his imposing aura. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. I am the Tree-Man who was saved by you!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    I saved many Tree-Men. Which one are you? All Tree-Men look exactly the same in my eyes.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you all alive?¡±


    The Tree-Man said slowly, ¡°No, I¡¯m the only Tree-Man who survived because you plunged me into the soil. After the weather became warm, I finally came back to life. Although I¡¯ve lost a lot of my memories, I never forgot about you!¡±


    He¡¯s the only one alive? Besides¡­


    Wei Huo realized that the Tree-Man could talk. Didn¡¯t the Tree-Men communicate by using pollen?


    Xiao Bin and the other two crawled out of the pool. They suddenly felt a lingering fear. Thankfully, they had not touched the Tree-Man while they had been chopping down trees. Otherwise, they would have been smashed into pieces by now.


    Wei Huo felt the need to communicate with the Tree-Man. ¡°How did you reach the Epic stage?¡± he asked.


    The Tree-Man lifted his canopy and looked up into the sky. ¡°That¡¯s another very long story. It was like a moment of eternity. I don¡¯t know how much time had passed since I¡¯d lost consciousness. However, because you had plunged me into the soil again, I came back to life. I felt that everything was different when I woke up. First, I opened my mouth and howled like a beast. Next, I grew ears, which allowed me to listen to more sounds in nature and foresee danger ahead of time.¡±


    The giant tree opened its mouth wide for Wei Huo to see. Its mouth was full of saw-like teeth, and it pointed at the two huge holes on both sides of its head. It then continued to tell Wei Huo its story. ¡°I have a blue gem in my body as well. That gem gave me intelligence, thus allowing me to understand that there are many creatures that are stronger than me in nature. That gem kept me from being arrogant and turned me into a humble tree. From then on, I started traveling!¡±


    The Tree-Man started describing his traveling life. ¡°Because I have a mouth, I can eat with it. That¡¯s why I can go further away and walk longer. I once set foot on a mountain peak and entered a deep valley. I saw the sea and the desert. My long journey allowed me to create the language of the Tree-Men. Every time I go to a place, I will plant the seeds of the Tree-Men and hope that they will be intelligent. Unknowingly, the soul gem in my body turned purple, and I now have an imposing aura!¡±


    Xiao Bin and the others were dumbfounded as they watched Wei Huo talking to the Tree-Man. Although they could understand what Wei Huo was talking about, they had no idea what the Tree-Man was shouting about. They only saw the Tree-Man roaring continuously, but Wei Huo would answer with a straight face. The Tree-Man would then start howling in all seriousness.


    The scene was quite odd.


    The Tree-Man suddenly emitted a weak imposing aura. It was a very weak imposing aura. It would not harm anyone, but one could feel the Tree-Man¡¯s emotions.


    It was an existence that had persisted since ancient times. Its determination could not be eliminated. It had waited a long time.


    Wei Huo was not the only one who understood this. Xiao Bin and the other two understood it too. These emotions influenced the three of them as if they wanted to turn them into people with perseverance.


    Since it could influence the emotions of others, this was a truly imposing aura!


    Wei Huo clasped his hands and said, ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re a true imposing warrior!¡±


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°You¡¯re my benefactor. I¡¯ll repay your kindness. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to tell me! However, please do tell me as soon as possible because I still have my own path to follow.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where are you heading next?¡±


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°I plan to travel northeast and plant seeds along the way.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to head southeast. It¡¯s on the way.¡±


    The Tree-Man thought for a few seconds. ¡°I want to set out with you, but I¡¯m very tired right now. Please wait for me.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Rest properly. I won¡¯t set off until I¡¯m fully prepared!¡±


    The giant tree said, ¡°Thank you very much. Please wake me up when we have to leave!¡±


    After saying that, the giant tree sank into the soil and entered a deep sleep.


    Wei Huo saw a few wounds on the Tree-Man¡¯s body under the soil. Had it fought with a powerful creature before?


    Xiao Bin and the other two continued to build the camp with lingering fear.


    They had witnessed the horror of the Epic-ranked Tree-Man and Wei Huo¡¯s terrifying power. Under the circumstances, as the lowest-ranking beings, they could only choose to please the two big shots. Wei Huo was fine, as they were all humans, but the giant tree was different from them. It would not be unusual if it suddenly swallowed them whole.


    However, what was odd was that their mood was constantly improving those days as they worried and worked hard.


    Could these three be submissive people? No, maybe they felt that such a life was meaningful.


    That night, after the three of them finished their work, they lay on the grass and looked at the moon. Xiao Bin said, ¡°I wonder if we can return? However, these days are not bad either. You all have seen Big Brother Wei¡¯s strength, right? He¡¯s only two or three years older than us, but he¡¯s really powerful. This shows that there are endless possibilities in this world. There¡¯s a chance that he could become stronger!¡±


    He sat up suddenly. ¡°This is both a challenge and an opportunity. There are not many people who have the chance to transmigrate to this alternate world. Plus, it is even harder to survive the transmigrating process. We are already very lucky!¡±


    Xiao Bin was about to continue talking, when Lu Ren and Long Tao looked behind him in confusion.


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Lu Ren said, ¡°Xiao Bin, there seems to be someone behind you.¡±


    Xiao Bin chuckled. ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t make such jokes¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Bin heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw a naked savage rushing toward him. Xiao Bin was so frightened that he fell on the ground.


    The three of them scrambled backward and saw the naked savage. It was a male savage with a huge stick in his hand. He bent over and stared at the three of them with wide eyes.


    Xiao Bin and the other two quickly got up. The savage ran a few steps backward and turned around to look at them. He kept staring at them until their hair stood on end.


    At that moment, Xiao Bin and the other two realized that more savages had appeared in the woods. The savages stared at them with emotionless eyes. There were male savages and female savages in the forest. They all looked the same: They were not wearing anything, and their hair was messy.


    There were at least a dozen of them. Some were holding weapons, some were holding wooden sticks, some were holding stone axes, and some were using skulls and bones as clubs.


    The group of savages stared at Xiao Bin and the others. The first savage took a few steps closer and suddenly charged toward Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin could not dodge or take out his weapon in time. He was hit on the shoulder by a club.


    Bam!

 Chapter 120 - The First Camp

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The savage¡¯s stick was very powerful. The three of them heard a crack as soon as it hit Xiao Bin.


    The savage¡¯s wooden stick cracked, and so did Xiao Bin¡¯s shoulder bone.


    Xiao Bin was knocked down by the huge force. Before he fell to the ground, he roared, ¡°F*ck him!¡±


    After he shouted, the heart-wrenching pain gradually subsided. Xiao Bin was left speechless by the pain.


    Lu Ren and Long Tao reacted and took out their bronze knives. However, before they could do anything, the savage turned around and ran seven to eight meters away. He then turned around and glared at them.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lu Ren asked anxiously.


    Xiao Bin was in so much pain that he could not speak. His shoulders were swollen. The pain was excruciating!


    The savages were still observing them and getting closer. Xiao Bin and the others were at a loss. They had never encountered such a situation before.


    At that moment, a voice came from behind them. ¡°These savages are observing you. If you try to escape, they will think that you are their prey and chase after you immediately. If you don¡¯t try to escape, they will have one of them test you out. After testing your capabilities, they will decide whether to attack you or escape.¡±


    Wei Huo had not expected savages to appear nearby. However, it was not unusual for a few savages to appear since dinosaurs already had. They were probably ancient creatures.


    The savage who had smashed Xiao Bin¡¯s shoulder stared at Wei Huo again. He seemed like he wanted to test Wei Huo, but as Wei Huo approached him, he rushed toward him.


    Wei Huo threw a punch.


    The savage¡¯s head exploded.


    Blood splattered everywhere and the ground was dyed red. The headless savage¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.


    The horrifying bloody scene terrified Xiao Bin and the others. The group of savages started shouting in fear and turned to run. However, Wei Huo said coldly, ¡°Catch them. We¡¯re short on manpower!¡±


    Wei Sha and the rhinoceros rushed over. The savages¡¯ attack was only a little over 10 points. Wei Sha and the rhinoceros were more than enough to deal with them.


    Wei Huo turned around and checked Xiao Bin¡¯s condition. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My bones have cracked. I¡¯ll give this scroll to you. Study it and cultivate.¡±


    It was a Bronze Qi-Inducing Skill. Wei Huo had collected quite a few books, but this was indeed useful.


    Wei Huo could already see the trio¡¯s behavior. His first thought was that they were a little foolish. They had realized that they could not find advantageous terrain fast enough with savages attacking them, so they wanted to quickly counterattack. However, they did not have any actual combat experience.


    His second thought was that the three of them were worth training. Their first reaction after being attacked was to avoid, observe, and counterattack. They had all reacted subconsciously, but Wei Huo thought that what they had done was reasonable.


    It was not wrong to escape, but one had to make sure that the enemy could not catch up before one fled. There were too many savages, and they were fast. Trying to escape was unrealistic.


    Of course, regardless of whether they escaped or not, they would die without Wei Huo. However, Wei Huo was confused. Why would he not shout for help?


    At that moment, Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡±


    There was only one explanation. In times of crisis, their first reaction was not to ask for help but counterattack. They were too nervous and they had no time to think about anything else.


    When Wei Huo handed them the scroll, the three of them were elated. Xiao Bin even forgot about the pain. ¡°There are indeed scrolls. This is not a waste. It¡¯s not a waste!¡±


    He was particularly excited and he smiled happily, but his eyes were brimming with tears. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time!¡± Xiao Bin looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking because he had realized that Wei Huo was looking at him.


    Xiao Bin gradually returned to normal. He then said in embarrassment, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry I made you laugh. I¡¯m just really happy.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°I understand. I was as excited as you when I obtained this scroll.¡±


    He was lying. He had not been that excited.


    Wei Huo thought about it. This was probably a young man.


    An hour later, Wei Sha and the rhinoceros brought back seven savages, three men and four women. The others might have been killed because they were too heavy-handed.


    When the seven savages had been captured, three of them had gotten injured. One of the savages¡¯ arms was fractured. It had probably been hit by the rhinoceros¡¯ horn.


    The cells were completed, and the seven savages were locked up. Wei Huo checked and realized that the recruitment difficulty was 98%.


    However, there were brainwashing needles and pills in the mall. These two items would cause permanent damage to the brain, but they could reduce the difficulty of recruitment.


    Wei Huo did not buy the two items or try to recruit savages himself. He asked Xiao Bin and the others to think of ways to recruit savages. They could do whatever they wanted, and Wei Huo would not interfere.


    The reason Wei Huo would not interfere was because he had discovered Xiao Bin¡¯s potential. As expected, based on Xiao Bin¡¯s Hero Mode, he had potential, good mentality, strong execution, and leadership skills. Wei Huo thought that he was worth training, so he left everything to him so he could improve his skills.


    Wei Huo handed Doran¡¯s Shield over to Xiao Bin for the time being. At the same time, he asked the other two to bandage Xiao Bin¡¯s wound while practicing their medical skills. After Wei Huo showed them, the two of them learned how to bandage wounds.


    However, the duo¡¯s wound-dressing skills were not good. After being bandaged, Xiao Bin finally got out of bed two to three hours later. His shoulder was already fixed. It had been just a fracture, so he had not needed to correct his bones. He¡¯d only needed to rest and wait for his bones to recover.


    Although he had gotten injured, Xiao Bin was the leader of the two men. He instructed the two of them to start working while he started to interact with the savages.


    Wei Huo set up traps near the camp. This was a level-16 quest after all.


    There was a total of over 10 traps in the basic construction. The easier traps to use were probably heavy traps, bamboo traps, pit traps, tree leaf traps, and other similar traps. The materials used for these traps were relatively simple. They were usually made of wood, bamboo, and stone.


    There were also some more advanced traps, such as explosive traps, grenade traps, and poison arrow traps. The materials needed for them were more expensive. It was not wise to buy them from the mall.


    However, these traps could at most guard one against savages. If one wanted to deal with large animals like dinosaurs, such traps would be useless. In order to deal with large dinosaurs, one had to unlock technology trees and build guns.


    Wei Huo checked. His camp and technology tree options were both gray. It seemed like he had to build a real camp to unlock the technology tree.


    At that moment, the mini loudspeaker of that world spoke again. ¡°Congratulations on forming the First Camp (Lv1), Player Zhou Yi.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Catch Those Sheep!

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Camp Roll was updated at the same time. Apart from the Camp Roll, there was also a Traveling Merchant Roll. The Bandit Roll was also updated.


    There were only six camps on the Camp Roll. Zhou Yi¡¯s Dark Dragon Camp only ranked sixth. Three of the top five camps were Chinese, one was English, and the other was Korean.


    Wei Huo instantly guessed that there were five humans with a Legendary Mode!


    It seemed like I underestimated humans too much. The Legendary Mode is indeed legendary.


    Wei Huo looked at the ranking and realized that the highest-ranking player was Zhou Yi, who was at level 20. The other players were stuck at level 19. Wei Huo immediately understood that level 20 was a quest related to the camp!


    Wei Huo increased his quest-completing speed. These quests were not difficult for him. Soon, he reached level 19 and received a Decision Quest.


    ¡°Please choose the player¡¯s route.¡±


    ¡°Guardian: Create or Join a Camp.¡±


    ¡°Bandit: Create or Join a Bandit Team.¡±


    ¡°Adventurer: Create or Join a Traveling Merchant Band.¡±


    ¡°Note: If the player chooses to create a Camp, Bandit Team, or Traveling Merchant Band, their level will increase after they succeed. If the player chooses to join a Camp, Bandit Team, or Traveling Merchant Band, they will maintain their status as members of the Camp, Bandit Team, or Traveling Merchant Band. Their level will increase after 24 hours.¡±


    Wei Huo had thought that the camp-building quest was only a level-20 quest. He had not expected to be presented with three routes.


    Due to System Number Two¡¯s advice, Wei Huo only planned to create a Traveling Merchant Band. However, that did not stop him from checking the conditions for the other two paths.


    There were detailed conditions for setting up a Camp, a Bandit Team, and a Traveling Merchant Band. There were many conditions. Wei Huo¡¯s camp already had a lot of conditions, but it had yet to be reclaimed. There were no warehouses, defensive measures, or hearths.


    However, Wei Huo did not plan to build a Camp. He wanted to build a Traveling Merchant Band. The Traveling Merchant Caravan needed a creature that could transport more than 1,000 goods. Most importantly, there was a product display platform. This display platform was not ordinary. It was similar to a mini-version of the trading platform.


    The Traveling Merchant Caravan could place its goods inside and label their value. The other players could trade as long as they were near the product display platform. After the processing fee was collected, the Magical Stones would automatically be transferred to the player¡¯s account.


    In that case, a Traveling Merchant Caravan could have multiple players and a product display and satisfy more players at the same time. There was no need for them to trade one by one.


    Wei Huo checked the conditions to build a Bandit Team. The conditions necessary for the Bandit Team were similar to those of the Camp. A resurrection altar was also required, but the players did not need to farm or hunt. They only needed manpower and weapons.


    The Traveling Merchant Caravan was the most profitable option but also the riskiest one. If any goods were lost or stolen, they needed to be returned so the player would be liberated.


    Of course, although there were only three routes in the game, the gameplay was diverse. Bandits could choose to farm, Adventurers could choose to plunder, and Guardians could choose to have an adventure anywhere.


    Wei Huo called the rhinoceros over and started building a Traveling Merchant Band. As it was the only creature that could transport goods, many things were placed on it.


    However, the goods and handmade shelves could be removed. Wei Huo bought a display and installed it on the rhinoceros¡¯ back. The display was huge, so no one could sit on the creature.


    The product display platform was similar to a holographic projection device. One could put an advertisement on it. The display platform could be installed on the back of the rhinoceros or placed on the ground. Any players who walked nearby could open a small commodity panel and trade directly.


    The product display platform that Wei Huo bought had 99 slots, and each slot could only contain 99 similar items. Wei Huo threw in the bronze items and weird creatures that he could not use.


    After he did all this, Wei Huo¡¯s camp option emitted a white light and transformed into a traveling caravan that contained some settings for traveling merchants. If there were NPCs in the caravan, they would have to issue orders through this setting. They could also set up automatic advances, trades, and counterattacks. The characters would regain their freedom after players went offline, but they would still follow the orders set by players.


    At the same time, the Tech Tree¡¯s option was turned on. Wei Huo looked at it. It was a Tech Tree related to the traveling merchants. It was a very healthy, huge Tech Tree that had been carrying animals right from the beginning.


    At that moment, a notification popped up. ¡°Please name your Traveling Merchant Band.¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. He looked at the night sky, saw the two moons falling, then looked at the camp, and finally named the Traveling Merchant Caravan ¡®Double-Moon Night¡¯.


    This was the first double-moon night since the time halt, the first double-moon night since the game¡¯s launch, and the first double-moon night since mankind¡¯s rise.


    After he named it, Wei Huo¡¯s Double-Moon Night appeared on the fifth spot of the Traveling Merchant Roll. The Traveling Merchant Band, which had appeared out of nowhere, must have attracted a lot of attention. However, a few seconds after Wei Huo¡¯s Double-Moon Night group appeared, other Traveling Merchant Caravans appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Other than the Chinese Traveling Merchant Caravan, there was an English one, a Korean one, and a Latin one. A series of Traveling Merchant Caravans appeared and occupied the top 100 spots.


    Apart from this roll, the top 100 of the Bandit Roll was also immediately occupied.


    After the Traveling Merchant Caravan was built, Wei Huo received another system notification. ¡°Please have your Traveling Merchant Caravan move forward by at least 30 kilometers in 24 hours. If it does not, the Traveling Merchant Caravan will be forcibly dissolved. Level -1.¡±


    At that moment, the moons fell completely. The players¡¯ timers displayed the first day of the First Epoch: 47 hours, 50 minutes, First Day of Spring.


    Soon, 10 minutes passed. A new day began, and the sky lit up.


    The date had also changed from the First Epoch to the Second Day of Spring.


    It turned out that there were 48 hours in a day!


    Spring was a good season for planting. Wei Huo had brought back a lot of rare plants from the Magical Beast Space in the Divine Realm. He wanted to plant them, but he did not know the rules of each season. It would be better to observe everything during the first year.


    Besides, Wei Huo had another quest. He had to walk 30 kilometers within 24 hours.


    Although this quest was not difficult for Wei Huo, time was of the essence for players. At that moment, a Traveling Merchant Caravan was slowly leaving the safe zone. Many players saw this scene. The observers of the Bandit Team immediately sent a message to their captain, as there was no Friend System in the game. One could only purchase a communicator to communicate with others.


    The merchant players were very confident. Their captain was a skinny man wearing glasses who chuckled and made the team speed up.


    There were no animals in his caravan. He could not buy any creatures from the mall, so he had some players transport the goods.


    In order to build a merchant caravan, one needed creatures that could transport goods. Players were also biological creatures. Besides, this was only an early-stage merchant caravan. If one had the money, one could buy a mechanical horse or a hover car. Of course, an airplane could do the same job. One could just rely on technology.


    However, if technology could not be accessed, one could not use it even if one had the money to buy it. What was the use of buying a black-hole-manufacturing device?


    The leader made a hand gesture and the players in that team immediately understood that they would not be carrying any goods. They were the guards of the team who would be in charge of protecting the caravan.


    ¡°How na?ve. Anyone who dares steal the stuff of mine, Ma Tianling, will have to pay the price!¡±


    As soon as Ma Tianling finished his sentence, three ordinary-looking sheep appeared in the jungle in front of the group.


    Ma Tianling was stunned for a moment before shouting, ¡°Catch those sheep!¡±

 Chapter 122 - Liquid Bomb

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom!


    Wei Huo was checking the Tech Tree of the traveling caravan when a loud explosion came from the southeast.


    He was a little surprised. ¡°Are they self-exploding sheep? Have they become so powerful after a few hundred years?¡±


    Wei Huo had the others guard the camp while he rushed in that direction. Soon, he smelled a burnt scent. He walked closer and saw that the woods ahead were already burning. Sounds of firewood burning could be heard everywhere.


    After passing through the fire curtain, Wei Huo saw charred corpses all over the ground. An ordinary product display platform was surrounded by a few people. Fortunately, the display platform was not damaged, as it was protected by these people.


    The players were not afraid of death, but it would be a pity if the product display was destroyed. That was why they had risked their lives to protect it. As long as they were revived, they could come and pick it up again.


    Wei Huo walked over and took the display platform away. Upon closer inspection, the items inside it were stones and branches.


    The players were very smart. Although these items could be found everywhere and were thus not valuable, they could be used as goods during quests.


    Wei Huo poured out the messy contents and put the display platform into the inventory. At that moment, a self-exploding sheep walked over from the side. One side of its body was still on fire.


    Wei Huo looked at it. A moment later, the self-exploding sheep rushed toward Wei Huo and aimed its horns at him.


    Wei Huo glanced at it. The moment the self-exploding sheep rushed over, he grabbed its horns with one hand and kicked the self-exploding sheep¡¯s leg with the other. He grabbed the fur on its back and put it on his shoulder.


    The self-exploding sheep was confused.


    It kept kicking in all directions, but Wei Huo grabbed the back of its spine along with its lower half. It could not even roll over. It could only kick wildly.


    Wei Huo extinguished the fire on one side of the sheep. He then carried the fat self-exploding sheep through the fire and returned to the camp.


    Xiao Bin and the others were curious when they saw Wei Huo carrying a sheep. However, Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Disperse! I want to dissect this guy.¡±


    If a self-exploding sheep died, it would self-destruct. If they came over to watch out of curiosity, they would explode along with it.


    Xiao Bin and the others scattered, only daring to observe from afar.


    Wei Huo threw the self-exploding sheep to the ground. The sheep got up and used its horns to hit Wei Huo. However, Wei Huo slapped it on the head and it fainted.


    While looking at the unconscious self-exploding sheep, Wei Huo took out his hunting knife and squatted down. He carefully cut open the fur on the back of the self-exploding sheep and avoided its cervical spine. He then cut open its spine and saw a long black tube on its back.


    Blood kept flowing out, and the Health Menu of the self-exploding sheep showed that it was bleeding.


    Wei Huo observed the tube. It was about 50 centimeters long, and its diameter was similar to a normal paper cup¡¯s. It was also very hard.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°Did this thing evolve in just a few hundred years? That was just an ordinary TNT explosive. What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo was curious about this thing. He had dissected self-exploding sheep many times in the past. He had always found TNT explosives in them, but things were different this time.


    Wei Huo wanted to take the tube out. However, he never dared be careless when he did this, let alone this time. This was mainly because he did not know what the tube was. Based on the sounds of explosion, it should be stronger than TNT.


    Wei Huo used his hunting knife to cut open the muscles over the tube. Blood had already dyed the ground red. The self-exploding sheep did not have much life left. It had to be dissected as soon as possible.


    Wei Huo¡¯s hands were quick and accurate. Soon, a few pieces of useless muscles had been cut off by Wei Huo. He then saw a ball of flesh that was connected to the black tube. One part of this ball was connected to the spine, while the other was connected to the heart.


    The self-exploding sheep¡¯s heartbeat began to weaken. If the heartbeat of the self-exploding sheep stopped, the tube would self-destruct. If the ball of flesh was severed from the spine, the tube would self-destruct as well.


    Although the self-exploding device could be triggered easily, Wei Huo had a solution.


    ¡°A few hundred years have passed, but the triggering device still hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Wei Huo took out another bronze knife as he spoke. He then took a deep breath and used his hunting knife to cut the connection point between the self-exploding pipe and the ball of flesh.


    The hunting knife was sharp. With just a soft touch, the exposed sheep¡¯s muscles were cut open. However, at that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s other hand grabbed the bronze knife and cut.


    The knife cut the blood vessel that connected the ball of flesh and the heart.


    Click! When the knife landed, a faint sound of collision came from the ball. A moment later, a ¡®return¡¯ needle shot out of the ball. The needle hit the front end of the black tube at an extremely fast speed. At that moment, Wei Huo attacked as well.


    He only turned the hunting knife¡¯s blade 90 degrees diagonally before the needle hit the knife¡¯s blade.


    Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard. It turned out that the ¡®return¡¯ needle was a small bone hidden in a ball of flesh. The bone was aimed at the front of the black light. If the collision was successful, it would trigger an explosion.


    The two halves of the bone needle were split into two. The two halves then pierced the walls of flesh at an extremely fast speed. Since the needle was blocked, the self-exploding device in the sheep¡¯s body could not be detonated.


    Wei Huo took out the black tube after he was done. He shook it and realized that it actually contained liquid.


    Was it a liquid bomb?


    Wei Huo was not sure what it was, nor could he believe a sheep had been born into a creature¡¯s body. However, creatures could work miracles sometimes.


    Wei Huo arrived above a small waterfall with the black self-exploding pipe. He planned to test the power of the self-exploding pipe again. He already knew how to use it. He just needed to ram the front end of the self-exploding pipe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯ll conduct an experiment!¡± Wei Huo told the others. He picked up the self-exploding device and aimed it at a stone under the waterfall.


    The self-exploding tube was smashed into the waterfall and hit the stone. Then, Wei Huo heard a faint ding!


    A moment later, an extremely terrifying explosion took place in the self-exploding tube. A ray of fire soared into the sky, and a terrifying shockwave shattered the surrounding stones. Hot air waves attacked one after another, and the small pond under the waterfall instantly vaporized due to the high temperature. Steam gradually rose, and the air emitted a pungent smell.


    The terrifying explosion startled everyone. They had not expected the self-exploding tube in Wei Huo¡¯s hand to be so powerful. The sleeping Tree-Man was awakened as well. He slowly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What happened? Was there an attack?¡±


    The Tree-Man seemed very calm. His long history made him unafraid of any challenges.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just conducted an experiment.¡±


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you conducted an experiment. If you are attacked, please wake me up. I¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I built a traveling caravan. We¡¯re about to leave. Are you planning to join us? If you do, you might have to follow my orders.¡±


    The Tree-Man thought for a long time and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You¡¯re older than me and stronger than me. Plus, you saved my life. I should listen to your arrangements.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. He was not as old as the Tree-Man, but since the Tree-Man had said so, he would not explain.


    Other than Wei Huo, who had the translation system, no one else could understand what the Tree-Man was talking about. Sometimes, the Tree-Men talked as though they were roaring, with loud and terrifying sounds. However, other times, their words were like leaves blown by the wind. They were light and pleasant to the ear.


    That was probably what the sounds produced by the Tree-Man¡¯s unique voice were like.

 Chapter 123 - No One Can Speak To W

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo started leading the way. However, after a few kilometers, they found a human lying in the meadow ahead.


    Wei Huo¡¯s quest system sent him a notification. ¡°If you choose to rescue the victim, the victim will temporarily join your traveling caravan.¡±


    Wei Huo had already asked Xiao Bin and the others to rescue this person. She was a young woman around 23 years old. Her arms were injured, and she was extremely hungry. She felt better after eating the food and water Wei Huo gave her.


    Wei Huo went forward and asked, ¡°What happened that made you this way?¡±


    He walked over to her, giving her a sense of pressure. However, perhaps because Wei Huo¡¯s tone was not fierce, she let out a sigh of relief. She replied, ¡°A day ago¡­ No, 48 hours ago, I was sitting in a long-distance passenger bus heading to Jianghai. You might not know this, but I had to intern at the hospital during my last year of university. Strictly speaking, I was an intern doctor and I had to study and work at the hospital. That¡¯s why I had to return to the hospital after the holidays. I remember that it was rainy at the time and I¡¯d brought an umbrella. However, everything changed. The sky suddenly cleared up, and the road became muddy. There were plants everywhere that I could not recognize. I suddenly came to this world, and there were also other people on the bus!¡±


    The female intern¡¯s tone suddenly became terrified. She said, ¡°Something even more terrifying happened next. One side of the bus hit a tree, and the bus uncontrollably rushed down the mountain. Thankfully, the driver was very skillful. He tried his best to control the direction of the bus and successfully trapped the bus between two trees. We survived, but the driver and three passengers were badly injured.¡±


    Everyone listened as she narrated the story. Wei Huo was confused. Why had she been in the passenger¡¯s seat like Xiao Bin? Had there been roads 500 years ago?


    The female intern continued speaking. ¡°The driver and the three passengers were in a bad state. I tried my best to save them, but I did not have any professional equipment or medicine. I could only watch them die one by one.¡±


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    The female intern suddenly started choking up. She started trembling as if she was afraid, and her mood was worsening. She said, ¡°Afterward, we were attacked by wild beasts and poisonous snakes. Many of us died, and in the end, we met a grey bear. I kept running until I eventually got separated from the group. I then met you guys here.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Since you were separated from the team, why don¡¯t you join my traveling caravan?¡±


    The medical skills of this intern doctor were very extensive. Apart from having extensive skills, she also had all sorts of medical knowledge. She was a genius. It would be best if he could recruit her into the caravan.


    Wei Huo did not want the same thing to happen again.


    The female intern went silent. She was actually afraid of the traveling caravan. One of the reasons she was afraid was that there was no woman in the caravan. She had even caught sight of a group of naked savages and a Tree-Man. It was weird no matter how one looked at it.


    However, how could she survive if she did not join them? The intern doctor thought about it and looked up at Wei Huo with a serious expression. She then said, ¡°Mr. Wei, I want to know what I will have to do if I join this caravan temporarily.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If you join my caravan, we¡¯ll be in charge of providing food and water and protecting your life. However, you¡¯ll have to fully utilize your medical knowledge and skills. First, you¡¯ll have to identify herbs and poisonous plants. Then, you¡¯ll have to treat injured people and animals. You¡¯ll have to be in charge of everything!¡±


    The intern went silent. She thought about it for a long time and made up her mind. ¡°I will join this caravan. I hope¡­ we can get along peacefully!¡±


    A system notification popped up. ¡°Female doctor intern Mo Yunyun has joined your traveling caravan.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    That name was pretty domineering.


    After resting for a while, Wei Huo continued leading the way after Doctor Mo recovered.


    He walked ahead with a notebook in his hand. He moved forward while reading the notebook, easily avoiding all the branches and other obstacles.


    Not many beasts dared to provoke them. After all, the Epic-ranked Tree-Man was right behind them. In this forest, he was like a crane among a flock of chickens. The beasts and the bandits did not dare walk over.


    Wei Sha was staring at the group of savages who had been captured by the traveling caravan. Their hands were tied up, and the rhinoceros was dragging them away. If they showed any signs of escaping, Wei Sha would immediately attack them. If they tried to laze around or did not move forward, Wei Sha would also whip them.


    The 30-kilometer distance was not considered long. Besides, they were not rushing troops. They were only traveling at a normal speed. Although there were not many obstacles in the jungle, it was tough to walk and climb up. However, 10 hours was enough time.


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo forgot that the people who had just joined his caravan were just ordinary city dwellers. They usually drove or rode cars when they went out. It would be good enough if they were able to travel over five kilometers a day.


    Hence, they soon started feeling tired. After walking for a few hours, Lu Ren told Xiao Bin, ¡°Brother Bin, speak to Big Brother Wei. Why don¡¯t you get some rest?¡±


    Mo Ruyun wanted to rest as well, but she had just joined the traveling caravan and was not familiar with Wei Huo. In fact, the others were not familiar with Wei Huo either. They had always felt that Wei Huo had an aura that kept people away from him, making it difficult for them to get close to him.


    Only the Tree-Man could speak to Wei Huo. However, the Tree-Man did not speak much.


    Xiao Bin shook his head when he heard that. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to take a good look at ourselves and figure out where we are. If we want to survive, we¡¯ll have to squeeze out our potential. We can¡¯t even take a few steps. What if we encounter danger? What if we get attacked? Persist a little longer and persevere!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. Given his hearing ability, he could not hear their conversation. He was afraid they would not hear him either so he deliberately increased his volume.


    Wei Huo stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°I was planning to let you guys rest. However, Xiao Bin is right. We have to exploit your potential at the moment. After all, I can¡¯t protect you all the time. Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    The others were speechless as well.


    Moments later, Wei Huo said, ¡°Xiao Bin, I¡¯ll give you five minutes to teach the Bronze Qi-Inducing Skill to Mo Yunyun. You don¡¯t have to worry about the dangers around you on the way, but you¡¯ll have to train your Qi while walking.¡±


    Wei Huo stopped in his tracks, and the rhinoceros stopped as well. Lu Ren and Long Tao immediately sat on the ground and rested. Xiao Bin had no choice but to reluctantly teach the first part of the Qi-Training Skill to Mo Yunyun. There were two parts to the Bronze Qi-Inducing Skill. One part was a Qi-Training Skill, and the other was a Body-Training Skill. The Qi-Training Skill was divided into seven parts. The Body-Training Skill was divided into thirteen parts, so when combined, there were twenty levels.


    They could only cultivate one level at a time, and they had to understand the content of the book. They could be considered very tender and slow when it came to their efficiency. However, they could fully understand the content of the book. If they understood it, their cultivation efficiency would increase.


    Unfortunately, players could not do that. They would disappear as soon as they started learning. They did not know what was inside, but they could level up really quickly. Not only could they level up with EXP, but they could also go to the mall to buy natural treasures.


    Five minutes later, Wei Huo resumed his journey. This time, the four of them were training their Qi as they walked. They also had to focus on their Qi Cultivation while walking. At times, they could fall down if they were not careful. Then, the four of them would be identified clearly.


    Among the four of them, Xiao Bin¡¯s Qi cultivation proficiency increased the fastest. At the same time, he could multitask. At first, he was not used to it, but he gradually got used to the Qi-Training Skill. While he was practicing his Qi-Training Skill, he could still divert his attention to take care of others. Of course, the person he took care of the most was Mo Yunyun.


    In theory, as a university student, Mo Yunyun should have been learning more skills. However, that was not the case. Mo Yunyun¡¯s learning skills were only at level nine.


    Wei Huo could tell that this was probably the difference between players and humans. Although players could level up quickly, it was impossible for them to level up while walking. Players only needed to stay in that position and level up automatically. At that moment, one could start thinking, scrolling through forums, talking in the chat, or even talking business with their business partners.


    It had been 13 hours, and Wei Huo and the others had walked 30 kilometers. The sun was still high, but it was already setting. There were 24 hours in each day, but they could not get used to it.


    On the way, they¡¯d stopped to eat and drink water. However, they were starting to feel sleepy now. They had to sleep. They had to rest after traveling for over 10 hours.


    Fortunately, the quest was completed. When Wei Huo was upgraded to level 20, he finally said, ¡°Stop and rest here!¡±


    The four of them collapsed on the ground. Their soles were burning as if they were on fire. Their legs were as tense as if they would break if they continued walking.


    That was high-intensity training. Although one¡¯s physical quality would improve rapidly, it would cause great damage to one¡¯s body. It could even reduce one¡¯s lifespan, but it could also temper one¡¯s willpower.


    Wei Huo walked to the side and cut a tree. He built a simple research table and a chair. Finally, he waved at Xiao Bin and said, ¡°Come sit here and take a look.¡±


    Xiao Bin clenched his teeth and walked over. He sat on the chair and said in confusion, ¡°This is¡­ research on simple backpacks. It can increase the carrying capacity of traveling merchants.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you know how to make it?¡±


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°I have to study it.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and bought some pens and paper for him from the Item Mall. Xiao Bin started researching and drawing. A few minutes later, he fell asleep on the research table. He was too tired and he needed to rest.


    Research tables, paper, and pens were essential items for basic research. More advanced research required advanced research tables, computers, and various experimental equipment. Even more advanced research required building laboratories and recruiting adequate researchers with high researching skills.


    That was the Tech Tree of traveling merchants.

 Chapter 124 - Staying Humble to Survive

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The First Epoch. 13:47 of the second day.


    The traveling caravan members were all asleep. They had not chosen a place to rest either. One of them had found a big tree to lean on, another a meadow, and someone else had lain down on a table. They had fallen asleep in less than a minute. They were having a snoring concert, but they could not wake up the other tired people.


    Even the wildlings and the newly-recruited sheep had started to rest. The wildlings were tied up with ropes around the city and were scolding each other. The strongest of the wildlings had found a relatively comfortable place to sleep. The other savages had also lain down and started to sleep.


    The self-exploding sheep were all lying in a corner and resting on the ground. However, they were very calm and they looked like noble ladies. As self-exploding sheep, they were not afraid of anyone, let alone of sneak attacks. They only wanted to eat and sleep.


    The rhinoceros lay sprawled on the ground, closed its eyes, and started practicing the Bronze Qi-Inducing Skill. As a Rare-ranked creature, it was not tired after walking this route. In comparison, Qi-Training was more comfortable.


    Wei Sha was in charge of watching her surroundings. She was carrying two bronze swords on her back. After years of training, her combat skills had reached level 11, and her Attack had reached 214 points.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Combat Skill was stuck at level 20. The system kept reminding him to switch jobs, but he could not do anything if he did not encounter any NPCs.


    Everyone was asleep, but Wei Huo was still studying the notebook. Three hours later, he smelled something that reminded him of burning charcoal. It was coming from the southwest.


    The wind changed direction and started blowing southwest.


    The Tree-Man silently looked toward the southeast but did not speak.


    Wei Huo climbed onto the Tree-Man¡¯s body and reached the top of the tree. He saw a huge circle of fire in the southeastern jungle. The circle of fire was charred black, and thick smoke kept rising. The wind was blowing from northeast toward the coastline, so the circle of fire was separated from them.


    However, a southwest wind was blowing again. The sea breeze blew over from the seaside and pushed the fire over.


    ¡°I saw a forest fire over 100 years ago. It was spectacular, but it was caused by lightning. It rained after several minutes, and the fire was extinguished. However, today¡­¡± the Tree-Man said as he lifted his head and saw the clear sky.


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°This is the outcome of provoking self-exploding sheep!¡±


    The Tree-Man nodded. ¡°Self-exploding sheep cannot be provoked. I¡¯ve seen a Rare-ranked self-exploding sheep self-explode. Its power is enough to blow up half a mountain. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Rare-ranked creatures are really powerful. I wonder how powerful Epic-ranked self-exploding sheep are. They might be similar to nuclear bombs, right?¡±


    The Tree-Man did not know what a nuclear bomb was. ¡°You can¡¯t look down on any creature. You can live longer by being humble,¡± he said.


    Wei Huo kept talking to the Tree-Man. Did the Tree-Man never rest? He was chatting with Wei Huo instead. However, the southwest wind was getting stronger, and the flames were getting closer to them.


    Wei Huo saw that the mountains were charred black and thick smoke was billowing. A large group of animals that had already known about the danger ahead of time had started fleeing. The fire swept over from the mountain and took over the next mountain in an instant. Wherever the fire circle went, nothing was left alive. Any insects, birds, or beasts that could not escape in time would be burned to ashes.


    ¡°I wonder if this fire is good or bad,¡± Wei Huo said slowly.


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°The fire is about to spread to our area. Do you need me to use my imposing aura to resist it?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at his traveling caravan and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My caravan isn¡¯t that big. Let¡¯s clean up any flammable objects around us and let the fire avoid us. If it burns the area down, our journey will be smoother.¡±


    At that moment, something in the fire circle exploded again. Wei Huo could not hear anything from afar, but he saw flames.


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°Another self-exploding sheep?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as a self-exploding sheep. It could be something like a car.¡±


    The Tree-Man did not understand what Wei Huo was talking about.


    500 years ago, there seemed to have been a county road. There shouldn¡¯t have been too many cars on that road, but the road had disappeared because of the rapid growth of plants.


    In the end, 500 years had passed. Human time had suddenly recovered. Apart from the players¡¯ characters, who had been teleported to the safe zone, the other humans had to face unfamiliar environments, powerful creatures, and food and water shortage. They even had to endure the pain of death or disappearance.


    It seemed like they were really a few kilometers away. The fire spread, and multiple explosions were heard everywhere it went. This made the fire spread even more vigorously.


    However, at that moment, huge dark clouds appeared in the sky southwest. The dark clouds were moving faster than the fire. The strong wind was driving them away as if it wanted to cover the sky.


    Wei Huo smiled when he saw the dark clouds. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no need to do anything. God is helping us.¡±


    The Tree-Man took a few more looks at the dark clouds and said, ¡°The weather doesn¡¯t make sense. I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years and I have a good understanding of the weather. Unreasonable weather will trigger a special disaster. We have to be careful.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. The old Tree-Man¡¯s experience could not be ignored.


    At that moment, Wei Huo keenly felt a faint pressure. He turned around and saw a weird light some distance away. The light disappeared immediately.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. What is this? A treasure?


    Wei Huo pulled out the rifle with the 8x scope. He had never used this rifle since he¡¯d gotten it. He had never used the 8x scope on it before either. He¡¯d wanted to keep it as a memento, but it worked.


    There was something wrong with that light.


    Wei Huo observed his surroundings through the 8x scope. In the end, he saw a piece of glass in the dense jungle. Through the glass, Wei Huo saw a television and a sofa. The reason he could see so clearly was because the rays of the setting sun shone into the house.


    However, Wei Huo could not see the full scope of the glass window, as it was covered by dense trees and leaves.


    At that moment, something in the glass window flashed again. It seemed like a mirror or something similar.


    Wei Huo realized that there were living humans in the house!


    ¡°Everyone, wake up immediately. You have three minutes to prepare and pack your luggage. We have to move forward immediately. There should be a village ahead!¡±


    Everyone woke up. Xiao Bin immediately jumped up and took out his bronze sword. It took him a while to realize that Wei Huo was asking them to set off.


    No one complained. They saw Wei Huo jump down from the Tree-Man¡¯s canopy and leap down over 100 meters. With a loud bang, the ground caved in slightly. Wei Huo walked out of the pit unscathed and walked toward the glass window.


    No one spoke. Wei Huo¡¯s power was deeply embedded in their minds.


    Wei Huo walked very quickly. It was only then that everyone understood that he was no longer moving forward slowly. He was rushing forward!

 Chapter 125 - Saving People

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Since everything in the house was well-preserved, it meant that there were definitely people in the house. The golden light that had shined during the time halt had protected both humans and buildings.


    Otherwise, most humans would not have survived 500 years without changing.


    Wei Huo rushed over with his team. After walking for half an hour, Wei Huo and the others saw three lonely buildings.


    They were beautiful houses in a new village. One of the houses had two stories, while the other two had three stories. There were also solar water heaters on top of the house. They could see the white water pipes connected from top to bottom. They could also see tiled walls.


    The three buildings stood out in the dense jungle.


    Xiao Bin, who was obviously surprised, said in shock, ¡°This¡­ Could even buildings have transmigrated? Could the people from this world have discovered that the buildings had disappeared?¡±


    Soon, they saw several collapsed bungalows. The broken brick houses were occupied by plants and vines, and only the ruins of the walls were left. They even saw broken cement floors that were covered in moss. Wild grass and mutated dandelions grew out of the cracked buildings, and a tree even grew out of the cement floor. The cement floor was lifted, but there was nowhere to place it.


    A group of people approached the ruins, where there were three well-preserved buildings. After taking a few steps, Wei Huo suddenly said, ¡°Everyone stop and guard your surroundings!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s nerves were tense, and faint sounds were coming from the village. Soon, two giant hyenas jumped out of the forest. One of the hyenas had half a human corpse in its mouth, while the other hyena had come to snatch the maimed corpse.


    The two hyenas jumped out of the jungle and saw Wei Huo and the Tree-Man behind him.


    The two Epic-ranked creatures instantly stopped moving. They stabilized their bodies and kept glancing left and right. Their mouths were slightly open. With a sound, half of the corpse fell to the ground and rolled down a slope. It was a human corpse without a head, half a body, and no organs.


    Wei Huo¡¯s expression remained the same, but Xiao Bin and the others turned pale. They had seen corpses before and had witnessed really bloody scenes. As a medical intern, Mo Guyun had naturally seen such things as well. However, none of them had ever seen a corpse that had been eaten by hyenas and reached this state.


    They felt disgust, faint fear, and boundless anger!


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Wei Sha instantly charged forward. The two bronze short swords emitted light and drew a beautiful arc. One of the hyenas had its head cut off before it could even react. The other hyena did not scream in fear or show any sadness. Instead, it turned around and ran without hesitation!


    The hyena jumped into the bushes, but Wei Sha chased after it. Wei Huo and the others followed them closely. They rushed into the bushes and saw a meadow.


    It was a patch of ground that had been dyed red with blood. Upon entering this place, everyone immediately smelled a pungent scent of blood. Corpses, organs, skulls, and bones were everywhere.


    On the grassland, seven to eight hyenas were still eating. They lifted their heads, and blood trickled down the corners of their mouths. The stench of hyenas mixed with the scent of blood made them want to vomit on the spot.


    At that moment, Wei Sha charged forward. Probably because they felt that there were too many of them, the hyenas immediately launched a counterattack. However, this counterattack only lasted for a second. One second later, the three hyenas attempting to counterattack were slaughtered by Wei Sha.


    At the same time, the Tree-Man attacked. He extended his claws and grabbed a hyena that wanted to escape. The hyena was about four to five times the size of a hyena before the time halt, but it was like a puppy in the hands of the Tree-Man. The Tree-Man opened his mouth and shoved the hyena into it. Without even listening to the hyena¡¯s cries, he closed his jaw.


    Ka-cha!


    Everyone could hear the sound of bones breaking.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The Tree-Man started chewing. The sound of bones breaking and blood splattering could be heard from the bark. It was terrifying, but Xiao Bin and the others felt relieved.


    He was just returning the favor.


    There were a total of eight hyenas. Except for the one that was eaten by the Tree-Man, the others were all killed by Wei Sha. When she returned, a drop of blood was stuck on her pretty face, making her look even more murderous.


    Wei Huo did not stay any longer. He approached one of the small bungalows and shouted, ¡°Split up and search the other two buildings. See if there are any humans left. Mo Guyun, follow me!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo used his hands to tear open the iron gate in front of him. He walked into the bungalow and headed straight for the second floor.


    There were two rooms on the second floor, but Wei Huo walked straight to the innermost one. He opened a hole in the door and tore it open with his bare hands.


    The room was the one Wei Huo had used the 8x scope to observe. He stayed in for over 10 seconds and walked out with a 10-year-old girl.


    The girl¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were cracked. She was expressionless and she was not moving. Her eyes were wide open. There was no fear, sorrow, or joy in them. She¡­


    Mo Guyun quickly took the child from Wei Huo¡¯s hands. The child was not dead yet. She was warm, she had a heartbeat, and she was not unconscious. She even turned her pitch-black eyes to observe Wei Huo and Mo Guyun. However, she did not even have the strength to open her mouth or move her body. It seemed like she wanted to say thank you, save me, or water.


    She opened her mouth but could not say anything.


    She was too weak!


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you!¡± Wei Huo handed the child over to Mo Guyun and turned around to enter the room. When he came out again, a 14-year-old young man who could fall down at any moment swayed behind him. The young man had a green telescope around his neck. On the sofa in the room, Wei Huo found a mirror and some eyeglasses. It seemed like the boy had sent him a message with the light to save his life.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young man thanked him in a hoarse voice. He was very strong. He did not need Wei Huo to carry him, much less to support him. He just lowered his head and walked out stubbornly by using his own strength.


    As she watched this scene, Mo Guyun¡¯s eyes turned moist. She said, ¡°What a good child¡­¡±


    However, Wei Huo interrupted her. ¡°The foundation of this house is not stable. Retreat immediately. When Xiao Bin and the others return, they will help you rescue the survivors!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mo Guyun did not dare stay any longer. She carried the girl as she ran down the stairs. The young man followed her stubbornly. He looked exhausted, and his lips were cracked. Every step he took seemed difficult yet firm.

 Chapter 126 - Infection

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo built a temporary camp on an empty ground outside the village. There were houses, bonfires, research tables, and hospital beds there.


    Xiao Bin and the others had returned. Unfortunately, they had not found any other survivors.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Mo Guyun, help the injured. Xiao Bin, take some people to burn the bodies and bury them. Then, go back to the building and bring back anything useful.¡±


    At that moment, the sky was already dark and black clouds covered it. Lightning bolts would appear from time to time in the sky. Moments later, terrifying sounds of thunder would rumble. One would be shocked if one was not careful.


    Wei Huo thought that he could not stay in the house because he saw the small bungalow tilting vigorously. Although the golden light protected the buildings, it did not seem like it could fix the foundation of the buildings. It would be dangerous to stay in any of the buildings. That was why he planned to build a temporary camp and a cabin there.


    The 14-year-old boy leaned against a tree and sat down. He had just eaten something and drunk some water. He was in a much better state, but the 10-year-old girl¡¯s condition was not good.


    The girl could not speak and only opened her mouth to drink water. She could not chew or swallow the food given to her.


    Mo Guyun felt a little weird and checked her body. In the end, she found a shallow wound on her back. However, the skin around the wound had turned black, and pus was oozing out of the wound.


    Mo Guyun¡¯s hands started trembling. ¡°The wound is infected!¡±


    She knew very well what an infection meant under the circumstances.


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°I know.¡±


    He had known that she was infected the moment he had seen the little girl. The words ¡®Mild Blood Loss¡¯ and ¡®Infection¡¯ had been clearly written on the Information Feed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Wei Huo was currently building a bonfire. He called the Mimic over and opened its mouth. He then found some bronze pots and bowls. Fortunately, he had the foresight to leave a few common daily necessities behind.


    However, at that moment, the 14-year-old boy knelt down with a plop. His dry eyes began to moisten, but his voice was still hoarse and dry. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please save her! Save my sister!¡±


    He had heard the conversation between the two of them. He had thought that he and his sister were finally safe, so he panicked when he heard that something was wrong.


    The strong and proud child knelt down. He did so for his sister. He even kowtowed before Wei Huo. ¡°Please! Please!¡±


    He had seen Wei Huo standing on the canopy of the Tree-Man through his telescope. He knew how powerful Wei Huo was.


    Mo Guyun¡¯s eyes were wet. She wanted to save the girl too, but how could she?


    However, the young man was very stubborn.


    Wei Huo remained expressionless as he pointed at the young man and said, ¡°Stop kowtowing. Take this pot and get some water. When you get back, boil the water. Mo Guyun, I¡¯ll prepare some medicine for you. You can treat the girl.¡±


    The young man lifted his head in a daze and looked at Wei Huo and the bronze pot. He thought of something and got up. He then picked up the bronze pot and ran away.


    Mo Guyun was stunned. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Do you have medicine? Do you have alcohol? Do you have anti-inflammatory medicine? Do you have tetanus shots? Do you have Amolin?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s salt water, infection medicine, knives, gauze, and hemostasis medicine. Take care of it.¡±


    Most of the medicine in the market was not cheap, and cheaper medicine was fake. Wei Huo had bought some hemostasis medicine and another medicine for treating infections. This time, he had not bought them one by one. Instead, he had bought a bottle. That was why it had been more expensive.


    The medicine was divided into two small white bottles with the words ¡®Hemostasis Medicine¡¯ and ¡®Infection Medicine¡¯ written on them.


    Mo Guyun took the two bottles of medicine and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are they reliable? Why are there only names on them? There are no production dates or instructions.¡±


    She then opened a lid and took a sniff. ¡°It¡¯s Amolin and Yunnan White Medicine. I understand. Leave it to me.¡±


    Mo Guyun started treating the little girl¡¯s infected wound. She used salt water to clean the wound first. The salt water would hurt when it touched the wound. The little girl endured it, but she still twitched and trembled uncontrollably. After washing the wound, Mo Guyun started bandaging the little girl¡¯s wound. Then, she fed the little girl Amolin.


    After everything was done, Mo Guyun wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°This is all that can be done for now. Without professional equipment, this medicine is not perfect either.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to this in the future. Without professional equipment, you can only use your professional judgment.¡±


    At that moment, fine rain started falling from the sky. The thunder became louder, and a cool breeze blew over from the southeast, bringing with it a burnt smell.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Mo Guyun was confused.


    At that moment, Xiao Bin and the others returned.


    ¡°Everyone, get inside. It¡¯s going to rain!¡±


    Three minutes after Wei Huo finished his sentence, it started raining cats and dogs. Everyone hid in the cabin as the sound of heavy rain filled the air.


    The heavy rain also marked the end of the second day. 24 hours had passed, and many organizations on the Camp Roll, Bandit Roll, and Traveling Merchant Roll had disappeared. They had failed their quests, and their organizations had been forcibly dissolved. Many names on the rolls had disappeared.


    At that moment, Wei Huo received a Level-21 quest. The Level-21 quest was to study the Technology Tree in Wei Huo¡¯s traveling caravan. A lot of the technology used by the traveling caravan was useful. For example, the accompanying doctor, portable medicine box, herb identification, medicine production, and so on. There was also a simple backpack, pickax, diving equipment, thermal equipment, and sleigh. These were all basics. They were all things that could be studied on a simple research table.


    Besides, many research tables could be built. It would be faster if a few people studied them together.


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Bin and the others, who had nothing to do, to conduct scientific research together. He asked the young man to boil some meat soup while he flipped through the Item Mall to find useful goods.


    After the meat soup was cooked, they let the little girl drink some. The little girl could finally eat something. She was in a much better condition and she could even speak. However, she could only lie down because of the injury on her back.


    After some interaction, they finally discovered that the young man¡¯s name was Liu Lei. The girl¡¯s name was Liu Ying. The two siblings were afraid of strangers. They did not speak much and they could not ask them anything. They could only wait for them to get used to the situation.


    Time passed minute by minute. The rain continued pouring, and it did not stop even after seven to eight hours. Wei Huo kept studying his notebook until he reached Level 24. The quests from Level 21 to Level 24 were all research quests. Because the three of them were researching together, their progress was fast. After reaching Level 24, Wei Huo received a quest to ¡®hunt a Rare creature alone¡¯.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a while. I might only come back at dawn. You guys take turns to guard the camp at night.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo left. The others were confused. Why would he go out in the rain?


    As Wei Huo left the cabin, the rain hit him. He looked at the group of savages tied up under the trees and thought about it. He then grabbed a savage and left.


    Hunting Rare-ranked creatures was not possible without bait.


    Wei Huo left with the savage. After about five hours, the sky brightened up and three moons appeared in the sky. Wei Huo had already set up a trap and was waiting for his prey to get caught. At that moment, a system alert was heard. ¡°Deadly infection!¡±

 Chapter 127 - Where Are You?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The moment Wei Huo heard the alarm, he thought of the little girl called Liu Ying. Something must have happened to her again.


    Wei Huo wanted to rush back, but at that moment, a light purple cat appeared on one side of the jungle.


    Night Cat, Rare-ranked, female, 75 years old.


    The cat had smelled blood. Wei Huo tied the savage to a tree and added some blood. After waiting for two more hours and killing over 10 Normal-ranked beasts, the Rare-ranked cat was finally lured over.


    The savage was still howling. The cat stole a few glances at it before jumping out of the jungle and pouncing toward the savage. However, it did not notice the trap beneath its feet.


    It was a rope trap. As soon as the cat landed on the ground, it stepped on the trap. As a result, the trap was triggered and secured its hindlegs. The heavy object tied to the other end of the rope fell and dragged the cat back.


    The purple cat struggled a few times before being lifted by the rope.


    ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat kept howling and meowing. It realized that the rope was restricting its freedom. It immediately curled up and bit the rope with its teeth, but Wei Huo appeared at that moment.


    He walked over and grabbed the cat¡¯s neck. The cat immediately became obedient.


    The weak spot of every cat was the back of its neck. It would be obedient if one pinched it there. Of course, that was only if one was strong enough. Normal people would die if they pinched the back of a tiger¡¯s neck.


    Wei Huo tied the purple cat up, put it on his shoulder, and grabbed the savage before rushing back to the temporary camp.


    As soon as he returned, Wei Huo saw Xiao Bin and Mo Guyun busying themselves with their gauze masks. The others were all sick.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Mo Guyun¡¯s eyes were red, and she was sweating profusely. She coughed a few times before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°We all have a cold. The few of them are all very sick. Xiao Bin and I are in better condition. We are taking care of them. Do you have any cold medicine?¡±


    Wei Huo took a closer look at them. Every patient was separated from them. They were all lying in bed with wet towels on their heads. The young girl, Liu Ying, was the most seriously ill. She was in a coma.


    Wei Huo saw the words ¡®Virus Infection¡¯ on her Health Menu. It was not a simple cold, but a virus infection!


    Xiao Bin and Mo Guyun had also been infected by the virus. However, their symptoms were mild, while the others¡¯ condition was serious.


    Wei Huo still had about 100,000 Magical Stones. He could purchase the World-Shining Anti-Virus Medicine that could eliminate any virus, but he could only buy one. He could save just one person. He could also purchase cheap cold medicine, but it would definitely be of no use.


    At that moment, Liu Lei said with difficulty, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I¡¯m begging you. Please save my sister¡­ Cough!¡±


    Mo Guyun asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any cold medicine? If you don¡¯t, they can only go through a blood transfusion!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°You guys have been infected by a virus. Normally, newbies are infected by it. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to get it. It could be because of the rain.¡±


    A virus that had evolved to a higher level had appeared. Because humans had lagged behind the world for 500 years, they had been tricked.


    Mo Guyun asked, ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    Wei Huo flipped through the Item Mall and found a special item.


    ¡°Mysterious Silver Needle, 130,000 Magical Stones. The user can transmit Qi energy into the patient¡¯s body through the Mysterious Silver Needle to increase the patient¡¯s cell activity and boost their immune system.¡±


    I should just buy this. I can use it multiple times. No matter what kind of illness I have, I can use it to cure it. Plus, my Qi cultivation level is high.


    Wei Huo bought the Mysterious Silver Needle and said, ¡°I have a Mysterious Silver Needle. It can transmit my inner Qi to you and enhance your immune system. In theory, it can remove the virus. Who¡¯s going to try it first?¡±


    Liu Lei said with difficulty, ¡°Please, please save my sister first. Please!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Lu Ren and Long Tao. ¡°What about the two of you?¡±


    The two of them still had some strength left. At the very least, they had practiced the Bronze Qi-Inducing Skill, so their endurance was stronger.


    At that moment, Liu Lei said, ¡°Please, Brother Wei, save my sister first. I can be last. It¡¯s alright. You will save me last. I can hold on!¡±


    The two of them hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Save Little Sister Liu Ying first. Her condition is worse!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Liu Lei kept thanking them.


    Wei Huo nodded and approached Liu Ying. He inserted the Mysterious Silver Needle into her vertebrae and a system notification popped up. ¡°The player¡¯s medical rank is 1. Her Qi cultivation level is 13. Her Longevity Skill is at level 7. She can be cured in six hours.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Was the silver needle that powerful? Although it could cure her directly, her Qi energy and Longevity Skill were at a high level so it still needed six hours. After all, he¡¯d only bought one silver needle.


    The Mysterious Silver Needle was a combination of needles. There were 108 silver needles in total. It would take six hours to heal if one used one needle, but it would only take one hour if one used six silver needles. Unfortunately, he was too poor.


    Wei Huo regretted not deceiving players to get more Magical Stones. Normal people did not have an Item Mall or Magical Stones. They would not know how to use Magical Stones even if they dug them out. However, Magical Stones could create miracles in the hands of the players.


    Wei Huo started treating Liu Lei¡¯s little sister. Her condition started to improve, and after two hours, the virus infection became mild. Two hours later, the symptoms of the virus infection changed to ¡®Virus Infection (Immunity)¡¯.


    Little Miss Liu Ying was immune to the virus. Meanwhile, the others collapsed on the bed and their condition became serious. Only Xiao Bin, who had the Hero Mode, was considered normal.


    Lu Ren, Long Tao, and Liu Lei had fainted. Mo Guyun, who was still conscious, shouted, ¡°Save them first. They are getting worse!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bin, take good care of her. I¡¯ll save the three of them!¡±


    Wei Huo started to rescue Lu Ren, as Liu Lei had said that he should save the others before he saved him.


    Wei Huo did not waste any time. He did not think about who he should save first. He just wanted to know who was the closest to him and who would save him first. That was why he saved Long Tao first. Four hours later, Long Tao was immune and he started saving Lu Ren. Three hours later, Lu Ren had also gained immunity. The reason the time was reduced by an hour was because Lu Ren¡¯s body had developed some immunity during the rescuing process. That was why the healing time had accelerated.


    This was a human¡¯s super immune system.


    After treating Lu Ren, Wei Huo decided to treat Liu Lei. However, Liu Lei¡¯s bed was empty.


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Bin, ¡°Where is Liu Lei?¡±


    Xiao Bin, who was in Hero Mode, was immune. His condition had improved, and he had even removed his gauze mask. He had been taking care of the unconscious Mo Guyun. Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I saw Liu Lei lying there just now, but he disappeared. Are you looking for him?¡±


    Wei Huo was calm and cold. ¡°Save them first!¡± he said.

 Chapter 128 - Gu

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Lei left the camp. The sky was already bright, and he was in a bad condition. Not only was he swaying as he walked, but he also started panting after taking a few steps. However, he persevered and continued walking.


    The Tree-Man glanced at him and did not say anything. The rhinoceros opened its eyes but did not do anything. The group of savages watched him leave quietly. Surprisingly, they did not quarrel or make a fuss.


    Wei Sha had just returned from hunting when she saw him. She did not say anything. She just let him leave while swaying.


    The giant purple cat wailed. Upon seeing Liu Lei leave, it closed its mouth and looked at him in confusion.


    Liu Lei picked up a stick. His face suddenly became bloated. His left finger and left thigh then started swelling. He took out a fruit knife. There was blood on it. He took a closer look at the fruit knife. It seemed like he wanted to end this, but he did not do it.


    He continued moving forward faster as if he wanted to escape this temporary camp. However, he tripped over something and collapsed in the mud.


    He lifted the wooden stick and tried his best to get up but was unsuccessful.


    ¡­


    Wei Huo and Xiao Bin were the first ones to find Liu Lei. The Tree-Man said that he had seen Liu Lei running out of the camp toward the southeast. Wei Huo and Xiao Bin chased after him and found him next to a stream.


    Liu Lei was already dead. He still had the fruit knife in his hand. The knife was clean, and there was no blood on it. He¡¯d probably wanted to kill himself there, but before he could do it, his illness had acted up and caused him to collapse.


    His body was covered in dirt, and he seemed to have tripped many times. There was a clay stick by his side. It seemed like he had walked there with the stick.


    However, why had he run away? Why had he brought a fruit knife?


    No one knew¡­


    Wei Huo checked his body and did not find any new wounds on it. However, his back was covered in old scars. It was hard for the two of them to imagine what he had encountered in the past. It was hard to imagine what he and his sister had experienced before they had been saved.


    Xiao Bin could not help but ask, ¡°Why did he leave?¡±


    Wei Huo had spent four hours rescuing Mo Guyun, and it had taken him five hours to find him. In other words, if Li Lei had not left the camp, he would still have had a chance to survive. One might even say that if he had not run and had lain down on the bed and let Xiao Bin take care of him, he would definitely have been able to survive until Wei Huo had treated Mo Guyun.


    ¡°Why did he leave the camp?¡± Xiao Bin did not understand why Liu Lei had done this. Everyone could be saved.


    Wei Huo looked into the distance. At that moment, mist shrouded the mountain like a white dragon. The air was fresh after the rain.


    Wei Huo stared at the mountain in the distance and said, ¡°Humans are complicated. No one can guess what others are up to¡­ Bury him!¡±


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°What will we tell his sister when we get back? Is he dead? Missing?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything¡­ Just say that he¡¯s missing.¡±


    Xiao Bin felt sad. He thought it was a pity that Liu Lei had died. This wonderful young man had been strong and had loved his sister a lot. However, he had died just like that.


    ¡°He wants to leave someone else the hope of life¡­¡± Xiao Bin said.


    If he left, Wei Huo would only choose to save Mo Guyun. However¡­ that did not make sense. Not unless he wanted to die!


    Wei Huo opened the Menu. He would keep an eye on the Menu at all times. He could check on people who were related to him by blood that way. At the moment, it seemed like Wei Huo¡¯s parents and other relatives were doing well.


    Wei Huo speculated that the humans living in the city might be in a better state, as the buildings were protected. After figuring out the situation, the humans in the city should unite quickly to find useful resources to survive the difficult early stage.


    His parents were researchers. If someone built a camp, they would be valued. They just did not know where he was.


    Wei Huo returned to the temporary camp and realized that everyone else was awake. He asked, ¡°How is Liu Ying?¡±


    Mo Guyun replied, ¡°Her body should be fine. It¡¯s just that¡­ she seems like she doesn¡¯t want to speak. Perhaps she is too shocked. Did you¡­ find Liu Lei?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Bin and said, ¡°Xiao Bin, tell Mo Guyun about Liu Lei¡¯s situation. After you understand the situation, go and comfort Liu Ying. I want to go back to the room the two siblings used to stay in.¡±


    After giving instructions, Wei Huo walked to the room where Liu Lei and his sister had been found and saved. Although he had entered the room twice, he had not paid much attention to the situation in it. However, this time, he started investigating the situation in the room.


    The room was a living room. It was not big, but there was a sofa and a table. There should have been a television there as well. However, Wei Huo had thought that he might need to use parts of the television, so he had put it on the display platform.


    There were two doors connected to the living room. Wei Huo guessed that they should lead to two bedrooms. One shouldn¡¯t look down on villages. Many small villas in rural areas were prettier and larger than the houses in the city.


    Wei Huo checked the two bedrooms and realized that one of them was not locked but the other one was.


    Wei Huo raised his brows. He felt that the whole thing was not simple. Perhaps Liu Lei had been trying to hide something.


    He kicked the locked door open and saw blood stains on the floor. Wei Huo walked over and saw half a weird bug in the middle of the blood. The bug looked like a centipede. It was slender, and it was about 20 to 30 centimeters long. It seemed like it had been cut by a sharp weapon!


    Wei Huo patiently searched again. Soon, he found a safe under the bed. Wei Huo dragged the safe out and took out his hunting knife. He then cut the safe in half.


    Wei Huo saw five gold bars and a bunch of brand-new RMBs in the safe. There was a notification about the RMBs.


    ¡°The human currency of China can be used to light a fire.¡±


    In the end, paper money was just paper. It was only worth ¡®100¡¯, but when that number was worthless, paper money was just paper.


    Paper was also very useful. Given the RMBs¡¯ characteristics, the notes could at least be used as a hat, an umbrella, or a kite. However, it would be the most convenient to use them to light a fire.


    Wei Huo picked up the remaining half of the bug. He had recognized it. It was a poisonous insect called a Body-Breaking Worm. The remaining half of the bug, in combination with Liu Lei¡¯s performance and his bulky body, cleared up the whole situation.


    Wei Huo left the room and returned to the camp. The first thing he asked everyone was, ¡°Where are you guys from?¡±


    The four of them were stunned. Xiao Bin said, ¡°The three of us are from Southern Border¡¯s Yun County.¡±


    Mo Guyun was a little surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m from Southern Border¡¯s Jianghai City.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°I heard that the Southern Wilderness has¡­ Gu1. Is that how you read it?¡±

 Chapter 129 - Mandarin Translati

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although Wei Huo was not good at geography, he knew that the Southern Wilderness was not a coastal area. He had not expected that the Southern Wilderness of the past would be pushed to the seaside.


    Wei Huo¡¯s question confused Mo Guyun and the others. Soon, Mo Guyun asked, ¡°Do the people from other provinces think that we, the people of the Southern Wilderness, can buy goods from the market just by wielding a chopping knife? Do all of you have poisonous insects and peacocks?¡±


    This was the first time Mo Guyun was joking. She finally felt a sense of belonging in this Traveling Merchant Caravan.


    However, Xiao Bin was more cautious. He took a step forward and changed the topic. ¡°Big Brother Wei, did you find anything?¡±


    Instead of answering, Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Ying?¡±


    Mo Guyun replied, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. She¡¯s very weak so she needs more rest!¡±


    Wei Huo approached Liu Ying, who started talking in her sleep. ¡°Please, please save my brother.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They had learned the truth from Xiao Bin. Liu Ying¡¯s brother was dead, and he had probably died of guilt. As far as the fruit knife and the wound on Liu Ying¡¯s back were concerned, they had their own guesses.


    However, they were all wrong. Wei Huo was the only one who knew the truth.


    Wei Huo observed Liu Ying¡¯s condition closely. There were no diseases on her Health Menu, but those bugs were not related to diseases, so they would not appear on the Health Menu.


    If one wanted to know if there were such bugs in a person¡¯s body, one could only purchase special equipment to scan them or use the imposing aura to check them out. However, Liu Ying had just recovered from her serious illness and her spirit was unstable. If he used the imposing aura, it could stimulate her mind.


    Wei Huo could tell that she was in a bad mood. She was on the verge of breaking down. It would be better not to torment her.


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Bin and the others, ¡°Do you know anything about Hibernation Awakening?¡±


    Mo Guyun replied, ¡°Are you talking about the Hibernation Awakening in the air? You should be referring to the spring lightning waking up the underground insects. What do you mean?¡±


    Wei Huo immediately said, ¡°Pack your luggage, leave this place, and continue heading northeast. However, you have to beware of any insects. Don¡¯t eat raw food, don¡¯t drink water, and wrap yourselves up with clothes. Don¡¯t leave any gaps. If I don¡¯t replenish my energy, you will only get to live once!¡±


    After instructing them, Wei Huo said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll go to the place where Liu Lei was buried. Wei Sha, you¡¯ll be in charge of leading the team. Don¡¯t practice your Qi anymore. Take note of your surroundings!¡±


    Wei Huo left the temporary camp after saying that. He felt that something was not right. Wei Huo also knew about the Body-Breaking Worms. These bugs were a little similar to the ones in movies. They would lay their eggs in water, fruit, and leaves. Once an animal drank egg water or ate egg fruit, leaves, or grass, the eggs would enter its body and absorb its nutrients. In the end, the baby insects would break out of its body while the host was still alive!


    The Body-Breaking Worm¡¯s eggs were very small and difficult to distinguish. It was easy for them to be eaten by accident. Players could only discover them because of the system notifications. Generally, the system would say, ¡°This is an apple carrying Body-Breaking Worm Eggs.¡±


    However, humans without a system could not detect them. Wei Huo guessed that Liu Lei and Liu Ying had mistaken the insect eggs for food.


    Body-Breaking Worms could produce many eggs at one go, but after entering the host¡¯s body, they could only incubate one Body-Breaking Worm. This Body-Breaking Worm would continue growing until it was as big as an ordinary puppy. It would eventually break out of the host¡¯s body while the host was still alive.


    Liu Lei had probably chosen to leave the camp because he had known that.


    Wei Huo knew how powerful this worm was. There were only two ways to deal with it. The first way was to kill it while it was still young. The second way was to kill the host first and burn the corpse!


    The Body-Breaking Worm¡¯s attack was very powerful. If the worm in Liu Lei¡¯s body had rushed out in the camp, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Xiao Bin was right. Liu Lei had left hope behind for the others because he had known he would not live anymore. When he had realized that his knife had infected Liu Ying, he had knelt down immediately. He had felt guilty. Wei Huo could guess that he must have brought the insect-infested food back.


    Why had he kept silent? Why had he begged Wei Huo to save his sister first? Why had he left the camp?


    Humans were complicated. If one did not speak, no one would know what one was thinking, be it a man or a woman.


    Wei Huo arrived at the place where Liu Lei was buried and saw that the grave had been dug out from the inside. Wei Huo walked over but did not see Liu Lei¡¯s corpse. He did not even see a drop of blood. Wei Huo frowned.


    Did the diabolic insect hatch? Why can¡¯t I see Liu Lei¡¯s corpse?


    Wei Huo caught up with the traveling caravan. Nothing had happened to the caravan. The Tree-Man was there, and the Black Dragon was watching from the sky.


    Wei Huo explained about Liu Lei and the Body-Breaking Worm to everyone but did not mention the disappearance of Liu Lei¡¯s corpse.


    After Wei Huo explained the whole situation, Mo Guyun suddenly started crying. She said sadly, ¡°What a good child¡­¡±


    Xiao Bin sensed that something was amiss. He wanted to ask about the Body-Breaking Worm. He knew that Wei Huo had gone there to investigate this matter, but Wei Huo had not said that there was anything wrong.


    Xiao Bin did not ask. He was smart enough to guess why Wei Huo was hiding this.


    Xiao Bin quietly instructed Lu Ren and Long Tao. ¡°Be careful when you sleep at night!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s rest at the same time. I¡¯ll make a rope ladder and sleep on the tree.¡±


    The Tree-Man¡¯s name had gradually become just ¡®tree¡¯. The purple cat¡¯s name had also gradually become ¡®Purple Meow¡¯. It had already joined the traveling caravan and obtained the favor of a few people with its adorable appearance and cute skills.


    The Rare-ranked self-exploding sheep¡¯s name had gradually become ¡®Little White Sheep¡¯. Spring had arrived, and they had started getting busy. In order to continue multiplying, they had to work harder.


    The traveling caravan started moving forward again. It took them two days and 96 hours.


    On the morning of the 6th day, Wei Huo¡¯s traveling caravan arrived at a valley. Over the past two days, they had been sleeping on thick branches of trees. They had not slept well, as they had been constantly afraid. They could not take such a long journey every day.


    The giant tree wanted to carry them, but before Wei Huo could say anything, Xiao Bin rejected the giant tree¡¯s goodwill. ¡°Senior Tree, we appreciate your kindness. After all, we would have died countless times without your protection. That¡¯s why we have to treasure this chance to train. We can¡¯t just hide under the wings of the strong.¡±


    The tree could not understand Xiao Bin¡¯s words, so Wei Huo translated it in Mandarin. ¡°He said there¡¯s no need.¡±


    The giant tree replied, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    Why did you translate for me in Mandarin? Why didn¡¯t you let me translate? Doesn¡¯t this make me seem arrogant?

 Chapter 130 - Roses

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Bin was helpless. He had been very careful along the way. He had treated Wei Huo, the tree, and even Wei Sha and the rhinoceros respectfully. He had treated Lu Ren, Long Tao, Mo Guyun, and Liu Ying very kindly. He was not arrogant and he was happy to help others.


    It could be said that other than the fact that he looked a little ordinary, there was nothing wrong with Xiao Bin. He had been the class monitor in school, a good student and a capable assistant in the teacher¡¯s eyes. At home, he had been a considerate and filial child. He had also been a social butterfly outside.


    It seemed like he could handle anything and overcome any hardship. When he was not compared to Epic-ranked entities like Wei Huo and the giant tree, he was a truly imposing expert.


    The two of them were really deliberate!


    The giant tree was still alright. It would usually fall into a deep sleep after it stopped. However, Wei Huo¡¯s mind was a mess. He would occasionally come across buildings and dig for ores. He would either go fishing or hunt beasts. Every time he went out, Wei Huo would say, ¡°Xiao Bin, lead the way. I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Wei Sha¡¯s duty had been handed over to Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin was stronger, so Wei Huo intended to train him.


    However, this would usually take a few hours or even an entire day. During this period of time, Xiao Bin had been worrying about nothing.


    This time, Wei Huo told him again before sunset, ¡°Take care of the caravan. I¡¯ll go out for a while, but I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Wei Huo only returned the next morning with a confused Rare-ranked Gold-Eater he had caught.


    Was 24 hours soon in his opinion?


    It would not be right to say that he had wanted to catch it, as Wei Huo had not tied it up like a squirrel. However, its body was as big as an ordinary Giant Panda¡¯s. Wei Huo had only thrown it a piece of bronze. It had hugged the bronze and eaten it while hopping back toward the caravan with Wei Huo.


    Xiao Bin was a little curious. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you reach the imposing aura!¡±


    Xiao Bin was extremely envious of the so-called imposing aura. ¡°When can I become an imposing aura expert?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Watch, think, and you¡¯ll understand more.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, Xiao Bin suddenly thought of the high school language teacher¡¯s words. ¡°Watch, write, and think more. Your essay standards will then increase!¡±


    Yes, that was extremely condensed advice.


    When Wei Huo returned to the caravan, the caravan set off again. Two hours later, the caravan stopped.


    What greeted their eyes was a flat valley. Two mountains sandwiched the valley, which was filled with rose bushes.


    It was a huge rose garden. Red, yellow, pink, and purple flowers bloomed everywhere.


    The rose bushes were about two meters tall. There were different colors of roses growing on the same bush. The roses were beautiful, and the air was emitting their fragrance.


    Mo Guyun was the most surprised when she saw the roses. She left the group and walked forward as if she was planning to pick one or two roses. At that moment, Xiao Bin raised his hand and warned her. ¡°Wait!¡±


    Roses were not plants that could survive alone. Humans had to take care of them so they could survive. There was a weird atmosphere due to the many roses in this place.


    Mo Guyun had already approached the roses when she was stopped by Xiao Bin. However, nothing happened¡­


    She plucked a rose and the rose bushes swayed in the breeze. The scent of roses in the air became stronger.


    However, nothing happened¡­


    Xiao Bin lifted one hand and refused to let go. In order to get rid of his embarrassment, he took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯ll pluck a couple too.¡±


    However, at that moment, something unexpected happened. The countless rose bushes behind Mo Guyun started swaying. The flowers were like slender hands that grabbed Mo Guyun in an instant. The thorns of the roses immediately stuck into her body. A strong force swept over and pulled her into the bushes.


    Everyone was stunned by the change. They had not expected the roses to attack them either. At that moment, Wei Huo leaped into the air and landed dozens of meters above the rose bushes.


    Countless lightning snakes were coiled around one of his feet. A lightning kick descended from the sky and struck the rose bushes. Soon, six lightning bolts scattered and struck the surrounding rose bushes with terrifying power.


    Everyone could only hear a rumbling sound. In a bit, countless broken branches flew out of the rose bushes.


    There was a huge empty spot amid the rose bushes. Mo Guyun fell to the ground with wounds all over her body. Her clothes had been pierced by the rose branches.


    Fortunately, she was still conscious. Although her body was hurting and itching, she still tried her best to get closer to Wei Huo. At that moment, countless rose branches became ferocious and drilled their way out of the ground one after another. They grew over 10 meters tall and attacked Wei Huo like barbed whips.


    Wei Huo glanced at the rose bushes coldly and lifted his head to take a deep breath. The suctioning force was like a whale swallowing water. The wind produced by the suctioning force made the flowers sway.


    A moment later, Wei Huo opened his mouth.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He let out a breath of dragon flames. The dragon flames formed a fan-like shape with the help of the wind. Countless rose branches evaporated in an instant. Those that did not evaporate also started crackling due to the high temperature.


    Ever since he had obtained the Dragon Flame Skill, Wei Huo had never breathed dragon flames like a dragon. He had only spat out a small ball of flames to turn it into a blade or a firebird. This time, the dragon flames finally displayed their power.


    As he spat out a mouthful of dragon flames, all the wildly-swaying rose branches in front of Wei Huo were burned clean. Even the damp ground was cracked by the high temperature.


    Wei Huo thought that the attack was over. However, at that moment, the two mountain peaks stuck in the valley started trembling. Rocks rolled down, and trees collapsed. It was as if an even larger monster was about to appear.


    Wei Huo frowned. Lightning bolts appeared all over his body, and a pair of dazzling flame wings appeared on his back. It seemed as if he was soaring into the sky and battling the monsters hidden in the mountains.


    At that moment, someone shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The tremors in the mountains suddenly stopped, and Wei Huo¡¯s fighting spirit gradually subsided. The rose bushes parted to the side, and a 40-year-old auntie ran over. She did not have much of an imposing aura and she was wearing muddy farm clothing. She had a scarf on her head and dark skin. She was also holding a hoe.


    However, the rose bushes gave her an imposing aura. The rose bushes opened up and created a path for her. They swayed neatly on both sides as if cheering the plain auntie on.


    The auntie ran over and made her way through the rose bushes. However, she suddenly stopped and held her knees to catch her breath.


    ¡°Let me¡­ catch my breath. Stop fighting¡­¡±

 Chapter 131 - Mountain God

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The auntie straightened her body after catching her breath. The rose bushes on both sides of her body swayed again and tried to create an atmosphere around her.


    However, the auntie waved her hand. ¡°Alright, children. These are my compatriots. They have no ill intentions. Let me talk to them.¡±


    The flower branches suddenly stopped moving. A few of the flowers that were not affected by the dragon flames suddenly stood up, as if saying, ¡®No ill intentions? What nonsense are you talking about? Do you see the dry ground and countless burned branches?¡¯


    Wei Huo was confused. The flame wings on his back disappeared, but the lightning around his body did not vanish. He asked, ¡°You call these flowers¡­ children?¡±


    The auntie consoled the plants and told Wei Huo, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re still children. I just planted them a few days ago. I have feelings for them. Don¡¯t hurt them. They won¡¯t hurt you either.¡±


    The rose branches would not hurt Wei Huo and the others any more, as they dodged in panic whenever Wei Huo moved.


    Xiao Bin and the others ran in and helped Mo Guyun up. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all my fault. I plucked the flowers.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at her and asked the auntie, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there seem to be bones of many animals buried in this land. These roses are so bright because they grew up consuming blood, right?¡±


    Mo Guyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought about what would have happened to her if Wei Huo had not saved her.


    At that moment, the way everyone looked at the auntie changed. Could she be a secret expert?


    The auntie said, ¡°You guys¡­ Humans are still eating chickens, pigs, and sheep. Are you not allowed to eat plants and animals? If the children were not protecting us, we would have been eaten up by the beasts!¡±


    ¡°You guys?¡± Everyone was confused by the term.


    ¡°Forget it. Come in with me. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on after you see it. There are six of you, right? We¡¯re having flower pastries. Come and try it.¡±


    As the lady was talking, the rhinoceros walked out of the jungle behind them. Purple Meow, the Gold-Eater, and the tree followed the rhinoceros.


    The auntie was speechless.


    The rose bushes made way so Wei Huo¡¯s traveling caravan could follow the auntie.


    The auntie¡¯s surname was Li. She was a planter who worked in the rose garden. When time had suddenly stopped, and the other workers in the rose garden had been protected by the golden light. However, there were no roses. Five hundred years later, humans were still humans, but the roses were no longer roses.


    ¡°Auntie, are we back on Earth? Is this the dinosaur era?¡± Xiao Bin could not help but think that he had transmigrated to another world.


    Auntie Li glanced at him. ¡°How can this be fake? I saw a triceratops barge into the rose garden yesterday.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°This rose garden?¡±


    Auntie Li said, ¡°These are dinosaur-era roses!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are there cavemen?¡±


    ¡°Dinosaur-era cavemen!¡±


    Wei Huo pointed at the rhinoceros, the purple cat, and the giant squirrel that ate iron ores.


    ¡°Dinosaur-era rhinoceros! Dinosaur-era cat! Dinosaur-era squirrel!¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Xiao Bin said weakly, ¡°Experts say that mammals appeared after dinosaurs died. Humans appeared later.¡±


    As the rose branches on either side of her supported her, Auntie Li said confidently, ¡°Can experts be trusted? Do you know what¡¯s real?¡±


    Soon, everyone followed Auntie Li out of the rose garden. They saw a manor and over ten children running around. A female teacher in her twenties shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t run around! Listen to my orders. Grab the hoes. We¡¯ll learn how to plant flowers and trees!¡±


    Auntie Li explained, ¡°These children came to our rose garden to play. The teacher brought them here to play, but they transmigrated to the dinosaur era with us. I asked the teacher to plant flowers and trees for them so they could survive in the rose garden.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°How do you communicate with the roses? How do they understand what you are talking about?¡±


    When Auntie Li heard that, she smiled faintly, but her eyes could not hide the smugness in them. ¡°This started thanks to my years of experience planting trees. When I first arrived here, we were also afraid. However, the rose seedlings and the hoe in my hands transmigrated with me. Because of the plant seedlings and the hoe, the Mountain God summoned me, hoping that I could help him grow all sorts of plants. After I ate the fruit he gave me, the roses could understand my words.¡±


    Everyone was astonished. They were shocked by this. However, they could not understand why there was a Tree-Man behind them.


    The Tree-Man stopped in his tracks and told Wei Huo, ¡°I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯ll rest here. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    No one understood what the giant tree was talking about apart from Wei Huo. He glanced at the giant tree and thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine. The animals should stay too. Wei Sha, take good care of them.¡±


    The Tree-Man stopped. He dug a huge hole and buried the lower part of his body. When he closed his eyes again, it was as if he had turned into a real tree.


    The animals and savages in the team stopped and rested by the tree. The Gold-Eater jumped onto a tree branch and stared at Wei Huo and the others while chewing on metal.


    ¡°Big Sister Li, you¡¯re back. You¡­ brought someone back?¡± The teacher greeted Big Sister Li respectfully at first, but she was surprised when she saw Wei Huo and the others behind Big Sister Li.


    Big Sister Li waved her hand. ¡°I brought some guests back. Prepare the food!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any meat here. I brought some meat myself. Let¡¯s eat it together.¡±


    Upon hearing about the meat, the adults and the children in the rose garden swallowed their saliva.


    Wei Huo glanced at Mo Guyun. ¡°Doctor Mo, you should know how to cook. Go help them. We can¡¯t eat with them without contributing!¡±


    Mo Guyun¡¯s eyes widened. I was injured, and my clothes were torn. I only hurriedly put on a coat I found in Liu Ying¡¯s village. Now, you¡¯re asking me to cook?


    Auntie Li said, ¡°Young lady, you were injured earlier, right? Why would you cook? I¡¯ll take you to give you some medicine.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin immediately understood. He jumped forward and said, ¡°I know how to cook. I¡¯ll help. We have a lot of meat here, but we have no cooks. Great, we don¡¯t have to eat roasted meat anymore.¡±


    The moment he mentioned meat, the children swallowed their saliva. They had not eaten meat in 10 days and they had been eating flower petals and fruit every day. If it were not for the flour in the manor, they probably would not have been able to eat flower pastries.


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Bin in approval and told Auntie Li, ¡°I want to meet the Mountain God you mentioned. Is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 132 - You Can Only Walk the Rest of the Journey Yourself

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Auntie Li agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there after dinner!¡±


    Auntie Li led Mo Guyun into the manor. The manor was not big, as there were only two floors. The second floor seemed like a place where one could stay the night. The first floor was a place used to make and sell fresh flower pastries. That part of the manor had collapsed. Perhaps it was because there had been no one around during the time halt. Fortunately, there were people working in the warehouse and the noodle room, so both places and everything inside them had been preserved.


    Other than that, there were no other traces of human buildings. The buildings were surrounded by soil, and a small road was accessible by the door. There were also some scattered weeds. It seemed like the nearby weeds had been cleared.


    Not far away was a newly-plowed field. Two women from the countryside were working there.


    There were two young female pastry cooks in the courtyard. They took out the remaining noodles and made flower pastries. Then, they placed them in a huge pot to roast them. Under the pot were piles of stones. Soon, smoke curled up and connected with the clouds halfway up the mountain.


    On one side of the manor was a small stream. The teacher led her students to the stream. ¡°Little friends, let¡¯s wash our hands and prepare to eat. We have to wash our hands, or we will get sick!¡±


    After washing her hands, the teacher led her students to the courtyard, where they sat down. She then said, ¡°We¡¯re eating pomegranates. One each. We can¡¯t choose!¡±


    Wei Huo and the others were confused. Was one pomegranate each enough?


    They then saw one of the so-called pomegranates. One pomegranate was supposed to be as big as an apple!


    However, this pomegranate was about the height of a human. Its skin had been peeled open, revealing round after round of pomegranate seeds. Each one was as big as an apple.


    The children¡¯s expressions changed when they saw the pomegranate. A little fatty in black suddenly stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat pomegranates. I want to eat meat!¡±


    The teacher quickly walked over to comfort him. ¡°Little friend, you can¡¯t be picky. Otherwise, you will be malnourished!¡±


    A little loli walked in front of Lu Ren with a piece of pomegranate fruit in her hands. ¡°Brother, have some pomegranate.¡±


    Lu Ren was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Thank you, little sister.¡±


    He took the fruit and took a bite happily¡­


    Lu Ren shivered and scrunched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s too f*cking sour!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The children started laughing, and so did the little loli.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. He picked a fruit and ate it. The fruit was indeed sour, but there was a special energy in it. The energy flowed through his body, and all his cells became active.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s good stuff. Do you have any pomegranate seeds? I¡¯ll trade something of the same value with you guys,¡± Wei Huo said.


    Lu Ren¡¯s mouth was filled with sourness. He did not feel any sweetness at all. He scrunched his nose and said, ¡°Big Brother Wei, it¡¯s such a sour thing¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a pastry cook put on a smile and said, ¡°Little handsome guy, you are not aware of the effects of this fruit. You won¡¯t feel tired throughout the day even if you eat one in the morning. You will recover after sleeping for five to six hours!¡±


    Lu Ren was confused. ¡°Why would you be sleeping for so long anyway?¡±


    The two adults blushed. ¡°What else could we do if we don¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Lu Ren and Long Tao¡¯s faces turned red. The two pure-hearted virgins instantly thought of many indescribable things. Plus, they realized that there seemed to be no adult men in the Rose Manor!


    Wei Huo smiled. Young people were simple-minded.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat the fresh flower pastries!¡± The two female pastry cooks placed the pastries on the table. The children could not wait any longer. The teacher immediately shouted, ¡°Children, don¡¯t make a fuss! Eat properly!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat meat!¡± The little fatty was unhappy again.


    Lu Ren and Long Tao had just sat down when the two female pastry cooks sat on either side of them. Their faces were red, and they looked very enthusiastic.


    At that moment, Xiao Bin and two aunties brought out a huge pot. ¡°The meat is here. We can eat it after cooking it for five to six more hours!¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin shook his head to show that there was no problem.


    Auntie Li walked out with Mo Guyun. She had changed out of her muddy clothes and put on a new set of clothes. She looked pretty now, and Auntie Li said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Everyone started eating. Wei Huo had a biscuit. The smell was novel to him, especially the rose flowers in the biscuits. Wei Huo felt the Qi in his body moving faster.


    Wei Huo only felt his Qi and blood speed increase. However, the faces of Xiao Bin, Mo Guyun, and the young women in the Rose Garden turned red. They were panting, their bodies were hot, and their foreheads were sweating.


    Something was not right¡­


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Tell me where the Mountain God is. I¡¯ll go see him. I have a lot of questions to ask him!¡±


    Auntie Li¡¯s breathing accelerated as she said, ¡°How can a man eat so little? How can one work unless they are full?¡±


    The women blushed and lowered their heads.


    Wei Huo lifted his head slightly and looked around with his cold eyes. Everyone present felt a chill go down their spines. The burning feeling was instantly suppressed, and everyone broke out in cold sweat. Auntie Li¡¯s body trembled as well. She recalled that Wei Huo had mentioned the Mountain God.


    Xiao Bin was indeed an expert at reading people¡¯s expressions. He stood up immediately and said, ¡°Big Brother Wei is a Qi-training expert. He can already avoid grains, so he doesn¡¯t eat much. The rest of us can eat.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s cold eyes gradually regained their warmth. He subconsciously treated everyone present as a junior. How dare a junior speak to an elder like that? Did they have a death wish?


    After all, he had lived for over 300 years. His ideology and mindset had changed dramatically, and he subconsciously treated others as his juniors.


    Auntie Li returned to normal. She stood up and said respectfully, ¡°I will take you to the Mountain God. It seems like he wants to see you.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and left with Auntie Li. The entire place fell silent for a moment. It was Xiao Bin who eventually said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating. This fruit is delicious¡­ It¡¯s so sour!¡±


    The atmosphere returned to normal, and everyone started eating happily. However, Xiao Bin and Mo Guyun did not dare touch the flower pastries anymore.


    Wei Huo followed Auntie Li out of the Rose Manor and walked along a beaten path that led to a green mountain.


    After a few steps, Auntie Li said, ¡°The Mountain God is at the end of this road. No one dares to enter this place without his summons. I can¡¯t enter. You have to walk the rest of the way yourself.¡±

 Chapter 133 - Your Friends Have Left The Caravan

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo glanced at Auntie Li and realized that she was bowing respectfully at the end of the road before leaving.


    Wei Huo continued walking forward. When he reached the end, he first saw nine pillars. The pillar in the middle was the tallest. The other pillars were scattered around that pillar, forming a clock-like structure.


    Wei Huo then saw a gigantic white stone golem. The stone golem was about 70 to 80 meters tall, and half of its body was embedded in the mountain. Green moss covered half of it.


    Wei Huo saw the stone golem looking up at the sky without moving. If it was not for the system notification, he would have thought it was a huge statue.


    Wei Huo discovered the golem¡¯s identity thanks to a system notification.


    Mountain Giant, Epic, genderless, 398 years old.


    ¡°The sun should have reached its highest position 200 years ago. However, it has only just risen. Are we almost there? Or is this too slow?¡± the Mountain Giant mumbled. It was speaking the mountain language.


    Wei Huo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Are you saying the day has not grown? It¡¯s because our reflexes and movements have accelerated? Is that why you think the day has been extended?¡±


    Everything around him was still, as though he had reached the speed of light.


    The Mountain Giant lowered its head and curled its lips slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very interesting. I really didn¡¯t know what the statues protected by the golden light were at first. I didn¡¯t expect them to come alive and call themselves humans a few days ago. I¡¯m really curious about you guys. Why are you so special?¡±


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re protecting them? Are you observing humans and trying to understand them? If you are, what will you do?¡±


    The giant said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll do anything. Yes¡­ As long as this doesn¡¯t threaten my safety, I¡¯ll be a pacifist. I believe that all living creatures in the world are equal. Humans, plants, and golems are all equal. I hope to get along well with all of them.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. Since such an Epic-ranked creature was living there and there was the natural barrier of the rose bushes, this place was indeed a paradise!


    The Mountain Giant lifted its head and looked at the sky. ¡°A hundred years ago, a group of humans riding pegasi appeared. All of them were at the Epic stage. They moved mountains and filled the seas, transformed mountains and rivers, and captured Epic-ranked creatures. More than a century ago, there was an extremely irritable Magic Tyrannosaurus nearby. However, it was captured. Otherwise, I would not have become an Epic creature.¡±


    Wei Huo knew who the Magic Tyrannosaurus was.


    One could not be too arrogant regardless of whether one was a human or a beast¡­


    Wei Huo had been talking to the Mountain Giant for a long time. They were about the same age and they could talk about things. The Mountain Giant had its own views and thoughts on many things. Although these thoughts and views were not mature, they gave Wei Huo new inspiration.


    During the conversation, Wei Huo thought to himself, I¡¯ve never thought about these questions. I only answered them with the knowledge I acquired back then.


    For example, the Mountain Giant had its own opinion on time. ¡°There are eight hours of daylight and eight hours of night. Look at the pillars I erected on the ground in front of me. I named them Sundial and I use them to record the time. Look, the shadow has reached the longest pillar. That means one hour has passed.¡±


    Wei Huo knew that the so-called Sundial and the ¡®hours¡¯ were all named like this by the translation device. This could not be accurate, but it was enough to show what the Mountain Giant wanted to express.


    Wei Huo did not consider it or make up anything. He only said, ¡°Based on human time, we have 48 hours a day, 60 minutes an hour, and 60 seconds a minute.¡±


    The Mountain Giant was curious. ¡°How long is one second?¡±


    Wei Huo blinked and snapped his fingers. He then took two steps.


    The Mountain Giant nodded. ¡°I understand. You humans live so fast because you have short lifespans, right?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°No, we are in a hurry.¡±


    The Mountain Giant nodded. ¡°Time hasn¡¯t increased or decreased. It¡¯s just that different creatures walk fast or slow. I think it takes four hours to think of a problem. Sometimes, I spend an entire day observing the sun. I think the sun is a mythical creature. It loves the earth like a mother. Perhaps the earth is its child.¡±


    It had probably been a long time since the Mountain Giant had gotten a chance to communicate with someone. It had spoken a lot to Wei Huo, told him many things, and it kept telling its own stories. Most importantly, it spoke very slowly, just like a locally-produced television series. It stopped speaking after Wei Huo said a few words.


    Wei Huo returned after talking to the Mountain Giant for seven to eight hours. The sun was right in the middle of the sky. The Mountain Giant had said that it needed to look at the sun and think about stones. However, before Wei Huo had left, it had said, ¡°Everything has its own path. We can¡¯t interfere. Everything has its final destination. We can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    Wei Huo did not understand why the Mountain Giant had said that. It was probably because it had witnessed too many deaths. Wei Huo had as well. He had also witnessed the destruction of many things. Perhaps one day, he would witness his own destruction. As the Mountain Giant had said, everything would come to an end.


    When Wei Huo returned to the Rose Manor, Xiao Bin and the others were having their second meal. Wei Huo walked to the door and said, ¡°We should go!¡±


    Xiao Bin stood up immediately. Mo Guyun hesitated for a moment before standing up as well. However, Lu Ren, Long Tao, and Liu Ying did not move.


    Wei Huo frowned slightly. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone looked at Wei Huo in fear, especially Lu Ren and Long Tao.


    Mo Guyun walked over and said, ¡°Little Sister Liu Ying¡¯s health is not doing well. She¡¯s not fit to travel with us. Auntie Li has been talking to me for a long time. Why don¡¯t we let her stay here?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I will not force anyone. You can stay if you want to!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Bin. ¡°Are you staying?¡±


    Xiao Bin shook his head firmly. ¡°No, I want to come with you.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Lu Ren and Long Tao. The two of them stood up, looking like they had no idea what to do. They dared not lift their heads under Wei Huo¡¯s gaze, but they still said timidly, ¡°We are sorry, Big Brother Wei. It¡¯s too dangerous for us to travel outside. Given our strength, we¡¯ll just be a burden to you. We¡¯ll follow you next time!¡±


    System Notice: ¡°Lu Ren and Long Tao have left your traveling caravan.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Silver

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As soon as Lu Ren and Long Tao finished their sentence, Xiao Bin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Lu Ren, Long Tao, are the two of you¡­ going to give up like this? We still have a more glorious future. If we stop here¡­¡±


    Lu Ren suddenly interrupted Xiao Bin. ¡°Brother Bin! We¡¯re not you. We don¡¯t have any talent or perseverance. We¡¯re just ordinary people. That¡¯s right, we were all fantasizing about being able to become super humans and strong people like you, Big Brother Wei. However, most people have to face the truth. Although the outside world is exciting, it also comes with danger. Even though the Rose Manor is not big, it¡¯s safe and stable. We¡¯ve thought about it. That¡¯s the right way for us!¡±


    Xiao Bin stared blankly at Lu Ren and Long Tao, feeling speechless. His face was filled with disbelief.


    Why? Why did you guys grow up to be like this?


    Wei Huo looked at Mo Guyun. ¡°Are you staying?¡±


    Mo Guyun, who was stunned, shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No¡­ I want to leave.¡±


    The atmosphere in the rose garden was a little weird. She did not want to stay.


    Wei Huo nodded. He suddenly thought of the giant¡¯s words. He then said, ¡°Everyone has their own path to walk. Everyone has to be responsible for their own choices. Let¡¯s split up here. Xiao Bin, say goodbye to your friends¡­ Yes, Auntie Li, I need pomegranate seeds and rose seeds. I¡¯ll trade beast fur and meat for them.¡±


    Wei Huo used the meat and fur of beasts in exchange for some pomegranate seeds and rose seeds. He threw them both into the display platform. With these things, it would be easier to store some resources.


    Xiao Bin hugged his friends. ¡°I will miss you guys. I will come back when I become as strong as Big Brother Wei!¡±


    Wei Huo, who had already obtained what he wanted, left with the two of them. The other people in the Rose Manor came to the door and bade them farewell. Before leaving, Wei Huo plucked a huge pomegranate. It was a rare treasure. After one consumed it, it could increase one¡¯s Qi cultivation efficiency.


    The Tree-Man pulled himself out of the ground. Without the three of them, the traveling caravan continued its journey.


    ¡°Big Brother Wei spent two to three years training. My talent is not strong, but it should be enough if I spend six to seven years training, right?¡± Xiao Bin mumbled.


    The giant tree asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Wei Huo said in Mandarin, ¡°He said he wants to become an Epic being within six to seven years.¡±


    The giant tree was shocked. ¡°Why is he so arrogant? What gives him the confidence?¡±


    Xiao Bin saw the exaggerated expression on the giant tree¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Big Brother Wei, what did the Senior Tree say?¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at him. ¡°He said he thinks highly of you!¡±


    Xiao Bin nodded. ¡°I will work harder to live up to Big Brother Wei and the Senior Tree¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    No, no, we have no hopes for you.


    The group continued traveling. After about two days, the 100-meter-tall Tree-Man suddenly said, ¡°I saw a human camp not far ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you guys here.¡±


    Wei Huo had communicated with the Tree-Man previously and told him what a caravan was. The Tree-Man knew that Wei Huo would stop to trade with the people in the caravan.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What kind of camp is it?¡±


    Was it a player camp or a human camp? If it was the former, he would have to earn some Magical Stones.


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°There are a lot of people. The buildings are very orderly. People are talking and laughing. They are farming. A few people are building a bonfire.¡±


    It was already evening, and the sun was about to set.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The squirrel and the purple cat will stay. The others will follow me to the camp to trade.¡±


    The purple cat stretched lazily and yawned. It then sprawled on the ground and rested. The Gold-Eater drilled its way out of the tree¡¯s branches. It was chewing on a piece of metal with its teeth as it watched Wei Huo lead the way to the human camp.


    They walked for two hours.


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    That was not far?


    Wei Huo¡¯s appearance alarmed the people in the camp. They all ran out and looked at the rhinoceros, Wei Sha, and Xiao Bin in shock.


    It seemed like they were ignoring Wei Huo¡­


    Suddenly, a 19-year-old young man squeezed his way out of the crowd and shouted at Wei Huo in shock, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Liu Huo! Liu Huo, is that you? It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    The person walked toward Wei Huo and tried to shake his hand.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Who are you? Who is Liu Huo?


    He extended a hand. ¡°Hello, hello!¡±


    The man patted Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come to this world. It must be fate!¡±


    Who the hell are you?


    At that moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Make way, Big Brother Liu Siwu is here!¡±


    The young man frowned and told Wei Huo and the others, ¡°Be careful, this person has a bad temper. He¡¯s currently the one who gives orders in our camp.¡±


    The crowd dispersed and Liu Siwu walked over. Wei Huo looked over. Isn¡¯t this an artificial being?


    Liu Siwu took a few steps and approached Wei Huo. He then said respectfully, ¡°Hello, traveling merchant. I¡¯m the person in charge of this camp. If you want to trade, you can trade with me!¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    Mo Guyun was confused.


    Who had said that he had a bad temper?


    However, Wei Huo immediately understood why the artificial being was so polite. Wei Huo was currently at level 32 and was ahead of others ranking-wise. He had surpassed level two and three because level-30 missions were used to complete a Rare-ranked quest. This quest was too difficult, and all the players were stuck except for Wei Huo.


    Liu Siwu was only at level 30, while Wei Huo was at level 32. That was why Liu Siwu respected Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I have a few savage captives. Do you need them?¡±


    Liu Siwu took a closer look at the savages behind the rhinoceros and said, ¡°If the savages are tamed, they will be a good labor force. Your savages¡­ Yes, in terms of taming speed, they are worth at least 1,600 units of silver. However, our camp does not have that much silver currently. You can check the inventory of our camp and find the resources you want to trade them for!¡±


    Soon, a virtual screen appeared in front of Wei Huo¡¯s eyes. No one else could see it except for Wei Huo and Liu Siwu. Wei Huo checked it and realized that there were quite a lot of resources in it. There were beer, medicine, herbs, plastic, spare parts, steel, iron ores, and coal mines. They were all precious materials. They were not cheap in the Magical Stone Mall, but they were cheap on the trading menu.


    ¡°I want iron, steel, and medicine!¡±


    Liu Siwu was very respectful and spoke in a friendly tone. He scanned Wei Huo seriously and said, ¡°After deducting the value of the savages, you will have to pay 3,000 units of silver.¡±


    Wei Huo called Xiao Bin over. ¡°You talk to him!¡±


    Xiao Bin¡¯s social skills were at level seven, which was higher than Wei Huo¡¯s level.


    Upon seeing Xiao Bin, Liu Siwu¡¯s face sank. It seemed like he was unhappy about talking to Xiao Bin. He said coldly, ¡°After deducting the value of the savages, your caravan will need to pay 2,700 units of silver.¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    Why was it 300 units of silver less?

 Chapter 135 - The Light Embraced Wei Huo Again

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was surprised. It seemed like social skills were useful.


    Wei Huo did not have any silver on hand at all. However, he had other goods such as bronze and minerals. Bronze was extremely valuable. One kilogram of bronze was worth 300 units of silver. Wei Huo had thousands of kilograms of bronze.


    He used the bronze to make up for the difference in price and also exchanged the remaining 1,600 silver coins in the camp. After the transaction was completed, Liu Siwu laughed out loud. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s stay here for the night, and we¡¯ll be having a bonfire meeting soon. However, all the goods in the camp have to be collected. One, two¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a middle-aged man emerged from the crowd. His eyes widened. ¡°Xiao Yun, is that you? Xiao Yun!¡±


    Mo Guyun looked at the middle-aged man in shock. A moment later, her eyes became moist. ¡°Dad!¡±


    The two of them hugged each other. The father touched his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s so good to see that you¡¯re alright. It¡¯s really good that you¡¯re alright!¡±


    Xiao Bin watched this scene and sighed. However, he was a little confused. Why had so many people transmigrated to this world?


    The sky gradually darkened. People lit bonfires and started dancing around them. This was a safe zone. No wild creatures could barge in. They could dance in the safe zone peacefully, drink, and eat meat.


    Wei Huo sat in front of a wooden table. He ordered a bottle of beer and savored the aftertaste.


    Why should humans drink alcohol? Wine was only a memory in his mind.


    At that moment, Xiao Bin walked over and sat beside Wei Huo. He did not dare stop Wei Huo from watching the grand bonfire party.


    Xiao Bin felt a little sad. ¡°Sister Mo might be leaving our caravan soon. Our group is getting smaller and smaller.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Everyone is alone. From school to graduation, from work to retirement, from life to death, you have to walk your own path!¡±


    Xiao Bin lifted his head, his eyes flickering. ¡°Is this¡­ the awareness and loneliness of the strong? I understand!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    What do you understand?


    As the two of them were drinking, Wei Huo savored each mouthful of his drink carefully. He drank slowly, but Xiao Bin did not dare drink too quickly. He had lived too cautiously throughout his whole life.


    At that moment, Mo Guyun led her father to their table. Mo Guyun¡¯s father held the back of his head and bowed before Wei Huo.


    ¡°Mr. Wei, I¡¯m really grateful to you for bringing my daughter back to me. You must not know this, but she¡¯s had no mother since a young age. I¡¯m the only one she has¡­¡±


    Wei Huo ignored him. Halfway through his sentence, Father Mo took out a marble stone. Wei Huo¡¯s attention was attracted by the stone.


    Father Mo said softly, ¡°I excavated this not long ago. At the time, my pickaxe shattered. I thought that this was a treasure that I could not give to Liu Siwu. Because you saved my daughter, I decided to give this to you as a way to repay you!¡±


    Xiao Bin frowned. It was just a small stone, yet it was meant to repay his kindness. Wasn¡¯t the man too naive?


    Wei Huo took the stone and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done. We have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    Brother Wei was a considerate person!


    Wei Huo grabbed the stone tightly in his hand. He saw the real nature of the stone on the system interface.


    ¡°Gold Resonance Ore from outer space with all sorts of unbelievable characteristics. Mining Method: Unknown.¡±


    Although Wei Huo¡¯s expression was calm, he was shocked. That stone was actually a gold ore. This piece of gold was something good, something that could not be described!


    Wei Huo tried to inject inner Qi into the stone, but it seemed like a bottomless pit. No matter how much inner Qi energy Wei Huo injected, it could not be filled.


    Wei Huo took out some bronze and grabbed both items as if he was pinching a walnut. However, the bronze shattered into pieces.


    Before I could exert any strength, the bronze shattered!


    Good stuff!


    After Wei Huo took the gold ore, a system notification popped up. ¡°Mo Guyun left your traveling caravan.¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head and asked, ¡°Are you planning to stay in this camp?¡±


    Mo Guyun was stunned. She did not know what to say, but her father continued the conversation. ¡°Xiaoyun is just a weak woman. Now that the outside world is in chaos and it¡¯s so dangerous, we have discussed this option. Let her stay!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°You should stay.¡±


    Everyone had their own path and made their own choices. They had to pay the price for their choices.


    Father Mo told Mo Guyun, ¡°Stay and say goodbye to Mr. Wei and the others. This is a party. You can even invite them to dance. It¡¯s a beautiful night. Don¡¯t waste it!¡±


    Mo Guyun sat on the other side with a red face. She did not dare stop Wei Huo from looking at the bonfire, but she brought him a bottle of beer.


    ¡°Big Brother Wei, I respect you. Thank you for saving my life!¡±


    Wei Huo only took a sip, while Mo Guyun took a huge gulp. Soon, her face turned red.


    After a while, she lay down on the wooden table, looking really drunk.


    Wei Huo glanced at Xiao Bin. ¡°Take Mo Guyun back so she can rest.¡±


    Xiao Bin was a little surprised. He pointed at himself. ¡°Me?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Let me watch the bonfire and the night sky in peace.¡±


    Xiao Bin nodded and left with Mo Guyun. Wei Huo was drinking alone while watching the people dancing at the bonfire party. A few hours later, the bonfire went out and the people dancing went back to sleep.


    Wei Huo remained where he was. There were only two-thirds of his beer bottle left. He watched silently and drank until the last person left the square. The flames were extinguished, and the world turned silent and dark.


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the starry sky. The starlight scattered and shone down on Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes and stared at the night sky. He suddenly felt that everything around him had disappeared. The whole world was shrouded by darkness, and only a faint light could be seen.


    It was a ray of light. This ray was Wei Huo¡¯s spirit source. It was Wei Huo¡¯s soul crystal. It was a star. The only star shining in that vast sea of darkness.


    It felt both like an instant and an eternity. Wei Huo suddenly felt a gaze on him. He opened his eyes and saw a person leaving the room. The other person saw Wei Huo and felt shocked. He asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t rested yet? Have you been sitting here alone for seven to eight hours?¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. He just sat in the darkness like a statue.


    Am I asleep?


    The man covered his crotch. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I drank too much last night. I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±


    He rushed into the bathroom. Soon, people started waking up one after another. They greeted each other and lit the torches of the camp. The light hugged Wei Huo again.


    Wei Huo looked into the starry sky and felt unprecedented loneliness.

 Chapter 136 - Have You Ea

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    There were still a few hours left before dawn, but people had already woken up. They started their daily work, which included construction, logging, farming, planting, and fetching water.


    Liu Siwu woke up early. He was giving everyone working instructions. He was not tired, but he was very strict.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after teaching you how to survive. You have to treasure this time. Before I leave, it¡¯s best if you find a leader and let him lead you forward. In this world, if you don¡¯t move forward, you will die. You have to remember this!¡±


    Although everyone was a little unhappy, they did not complain. Liu Siwu had once displayed his powerful strength and intimidated everyone. No one dared to complain. On top of that, Liu Siwu had said that he would be leaving soon, so everyone decided to wait a little longer.


    At that moment, Xiao Bin rushed out of a cabin. His clothes were a little messy, and he shivered as the wind blew. ¡°This wind is really cold!¡±


    He turned around and glanced at the cabin again. However, he only stole a glance and then started searching for Wei Huo.


    Xiao Bin sighed. The girls in the Rose Manor and the camp seemed very enthusiastic. Unfortunately, for the sake of his future ambitions and path of immortality, he could only keep this body pure in case he encountered a heaven-defying cultivation technique that only virgins could cultivate.


    Xiao Bin shook his head and sneezed again. He saw Wei Huo sitting alone at the wooden table.


    There were still two-thirds of the beer left in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. At that moment, the crowd on the square was getting busier. Xiao Bin saw Wei Huo through the gap between two people.


    Xiao Bin¡¯s heart twitched as he looked at Wei Huo. An indescribable pain flooded his heart. It was loneliness. It felt as if Wei Huo¡¯s existence was the source of this loneliness. It seemed as if this loneliness would disappear if Wei Huo was not there.


    Xiao Bin suddenly felt that Wei Huo was no longer alone. He was a God.


    This was not the first time Xiao Bin had such a feeling. A few years ago, he had followed his parents to a museum and seen a totem with hundreds of years of history. When he had seen that totem, Xiao Bin had experienced the same feeling.


    At that moment, Wei Huo stood up. The lonely feeling immediately disappeared. Wei Huo walked over to Xiao Bin and asked, ¡°Are you staying?¡±


    Xiao Bin shook his head. ¡°I want to follow you. I want to become a powerful being like you!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Bin and suddenly felt like he had become an old man who had led the main character to a fortuitous encounter. It was a wonderful feeling, but Wei Huo did not admit that he was an old man.


    He left the camp with Xiao Bin. The Tree-Man was already waiting for them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They stopped after walking for over 100 kilometers. They stopped because they had seen a C-shaped building. The building was completely covered in vines, and there were weeds all over the ground. There were also huge trees all around it, and many of them had collapsed on the ground.


    Xiao Bin looked at the C-shaped building, which was completely covered in vegetation, and said, ¡°This is a building from our world, isn¡¯t it? Did this transmigrate centuries ago? How did it end up like this?¡±


    Xiao Bin walked over and tugged at the thick vines. He created a crack and saw what was inside.


    There were countless thick vines inside the vines. The vines intertwined with each other, but there was still a long passage. No steel or cement could be seen from the inside. After 500 years, the cement had rotted away, but the plants had not.


    Wei Huo recalled what had happened in the building.


    At first, without any humans and the protection of the golden light, the plants had occupied the building. They had filled every corner of it. Gradually, the cement in the building had begun to fall off and the ground had begun to cave in. Soon, the steel tendons had been exposed and had started rusting and breaking. However, before that could happen, the roots of the vines had coiled around every pillar of the building. As a result, even if everything in the building rotted, the building could still continue standing by using these mutated plants as support.


    It was no longer made of steel but of leaves and roots.


    Wei Huo and Xiao Bin did not enter because they were worried that the plant structure was not stable enough. However, just as they were about to leave, they heard Chinese coming from the building.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    A distant voice came from the depths of the plants and the building. It was accompanied by an echo.


    Wei Huo turned his head away while Xiao Bin got excited. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The voice was heard again, but it was a little weird. Xiao Bin felt his hands and feet turn cold.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    The voice kept coming out along with an echo. Saying such a word in such a place made the place seem even weirder.


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Xiao Bin was a little afraid. ¡°Could there be¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of anything. Even if it¡¯s a ghost, it will not harm you. If a ghost kills you, you will become a ghost too. Are you embarrassed about meeting it?¡±


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    He did not feel afraid after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words.


    The two of them pulled apart the vines and walked in. The building was no different from any other building. The walls had turned into thin vines and leaves, and the pillars had turned into thick intertwined vines.


    It was a natural building. Yes, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Wei Huo and Xiao Bin continued walking. The sounds kept coming, and the leaves rustled in the wind.


    At that moment, the voice inside the building changed. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± The voice was heard again. It sounded weird.


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°Should I answer?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Don¡¯t alert the things inside.¡±


    The voice said, ¡°Come to my house to eat.¡±


    ¡°Come to my house to eat. Come to my house to eat¡­¡± Before, there had only been one voice. Now, a few voices were heard. The voices, which were endless, were getting louder and louder. There was a sudden movement inside the building as if something was approaching them.


    Xiao Bin¡¯s hair stood on end. He became nervous and broke out in cold sweat. His heart was in his mouth.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve seen ghosts before. They¡¯re not ghosts.¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    How can you be so powerful? Have you seen ghosts before?


    The voice inside changed again. ¡°No need, no need, no need¡­¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Xiao Bin cursed. He was extremely nervous.


    The sound was getting closer. That thing was coming!

 Chapter 137 - The Heavenly Pit

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    A red bird¡¯s head popped around a corner in front of them. It glanced at Wei Huo and Xiao Bin, then turned around and stole a few glances at them before walking out.


    It was a two-meter-tall bird. Because it was too tall, the space in the plant-filled building was not big. Its head was lowered. It took two steps forward and opened its mouth. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°Er¡­¡±


    He was scared out of his wits. He had thought that this was some kind of supernatural creature, but it was a bird.


    The bird told them, ¡°Come to my place to eat!¡±


    As soon as the bird finished its sentence, seven to eight birds came around the corner and started talking. ¡°Come to our place to eat. Come to our place to eat¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°They are parrots.¡±


    Five hundred years ago, humans had been halted by time. The pet parrots had escaped from their cages and come to live here. However, they had not forgotten the human language. They had even passed down the language repeatedly. Strangely, the meaning had not changed.


    As soon as Wei Huo spoke, the parrots stared at him. They turned their heads, used their left eyes, and turned their heads again. They kept observing Wei Huo.


    One of the parrots suddenly said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    Wei Huo walked over. ¡°Hello, hello!¡±


    The group of parrots jumped aside and made way for Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin hurriedly followed them. A parrot suddenly asked him, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Xiao Bin said hurriedly, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The two of them continued walking. The group of parrots followed them. They curiously observed Wei Huo and his companion while following them.


    Wei Huo kept walking forward. Seven to eight minutes later, Wei Huo and Xiao Bin arrived at a cave entrance. Through the cave entrance, they saw a huge pit. The loud sound of a waterfall could be heard. There was a waterfall. The water from the waterfall rushed into the pit. The bottom of the pit was lush, and there was a dense forest. In the middle of the sky was an oval-shaped lake. A few water birds descended from the sky and extended their claws. When they flew up again, huge fish had appeared in their claws.


    It turned out that the ground on the other side of the C-shaped building had already descended and turned into a pit. It was blocked by the dense trees around the C-shaped building, so the few of them could not see it.


    Xiao Bin took a deep breath and puffed his chest out. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. ¡°How spectacular!¡±


    They both looked into the distance and saw a broken plant-filled building. It was a building similar to the C-shaped building under their feet. It was also covered by plants. The interior of the building had disappeared, leaving only plants behind.


    Apart from the broken building, they also saw a circular green building. It seemed like a gymnasium. They then saw a huge bridge made of vines and leaves. The pit used to be a bustling steel city!


    Now, it had become a plant city.


    Wei Huo was confused. Where were the residents of this city?


    Xiao Bin sighed. ¡°This is the state of the world after humans disappeared. It¡¯s so spectacular and beautiful¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Wei Huo took two steps forward and jumped into the pit.


    Xiao Bin was shocked. ¡°Big Brother Wei!¡±


    Wei Huo leaped down into the pit. He spat out a mouthful of dragon flames and rubbed his back. Then, a pair of flame wings appeared on his back. The flame wings did not need to be flapped. The strong thrust of the burning flames was enough to lift him up.


    Wei Huo landed in the pit and drew a standard parabola. He then flew up again. He brushed past the canopy of trees and chased after the birds. Finally, he flew over the huge lake and toward the river connected to the waterfall. In the end, he flew up the waterfall and into the sky.


    Wei Huo stopped after flying for a few hundred meters. He was like an eagle observing its prey, his sharp eyes trying to see through everything down in the pit.


    Xiao Bin¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this scene. ¡°F-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr-terr¡­ Is this the imposing field? Is this really a realm that can be reached in three to five years?¡±


    Wei Huo had found nothing. He flew back and landed by Xiao Bin¡¯s side. The wings of fire disappeared, but Xiao Bin could still feel the lingering pain in the air.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked around. There¡¯s no one down there. Let¡¯s take a detour. There¡¯s no way down.¡±


    Xiao Bin could only nod and suppress his shocked emotions. They followed the original route back, followed by the group of parrots. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Wei Huo turned around and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    They had thought that there was someone inside, but there had only been a group of parrots. Any traces of humans had disappeared. However, they had not expected the parrots to retain the human language.


    The parrots could not understand what he was talking about. When Wei Huo and Xiao Bin walked out of the C-shaped building, the parrots started singing one after another. ¡°Come to my place to eat¡­ Come to my place to eat¡­¡±


    Wei Huo did not turn around. He waved his hand with his back facing the parrots. ¡°No need!¡±


    When the parrots behind him heard that, their song reached its climax. ¡°No need¡­ No need¡­ No need¡­¡±


    The Tree-Man asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°A song.¡±


    The Tree-Man thought about it for a moment and asked, ¡°This is the sound of birds looking for a mate, isn¡¯t it? You call it a song? Yes¡­ This is a song. Hello! Have you eaten? Come to my place to eat¡­ No need¡­¡±


    The giant tree started singing. It used the sound of leaves rustling in the wind. The whole song became sad in the process.


    As the breeze blew, rustling sounds could be heard throughout the forest. The leaves were playing music for the Tree-Man. The Tree-Man¡¯s voice was stuck amid the rustling sounds. He was speaking Mandarin, but he was not proficient. He sounded like a foreigner speaking Mandarin, but his voice was very special. Along with the sound of the leaves, the song emitted a special scent.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Xiao Bin could not help but sing along. His eyes turned moist. He thought of his hometown, his parents, his neighbors, his ordinary life, and his normal conversations with his neighbors.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back anymore,¡± he said.


    The giant tree was stunned for a moment before picking up the song again. ¡°I can¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    The entire forest was filled with the sounds the Tree-Man made. Wei Huo and Xiao Bin listened quietly. Xiao Bin¡¯s face was already covered in tears. He kept wiping his tears with his sleeve and sniffing. He looked into the distance and sang loudly with the Tree-Man. ¡°I can¡¯t go back anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 138 - Two Tigers

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Tree-Man kept singing along the way. However, after singing the song a few times, it suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It asked, ¡°Are there any other songs?¡±


    Even after spending so much time with him, Xiao Bin could barely understand the language of the Tree-Man. He was stunned for a moment before he thought about it. In the end, he sang a song that fit the situation. ¡°I once crossed mountains and seas and passed through crowds of people¡­¡±


    The giant tree was shocked. ¡°This song is even better. Although I don¡¯t understand it, I can picture the scene described by the lyrics. It¡¯s a picture of humans farming, right?¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    The Tree-Man suddenly became interested in the song. He kept asking Xiao Bin about it, and Xiao Bin felt flattered. He had never had a conversation with the Tree-Man, and he had not expected him to take the initiative to communicate with him.


    He was communicating by using songs¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re my little apple!¡±


    After Xiao Bin finished singing, the Tree-Man came to a realization. ¡°This is a cheerful song. It should be describing humans waking up early in the morning to wash their faces and brush their teeth.¡±


    Xiao Bin kept singing. ¡°I¡¯m eating fried chicken on the square¡­¡±


    The Tree-Man was deep in thought. ¡°This song expresses the gratitude humans feel for food.¡±


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    Whatever you say, Old Tree.


    The Tree-Man understood some parts of the human language, but he still only understood half of it. After hearing a few sentences, he naturally interpreted the words differently.


    When Xiao Bin finished singing, the Tree-Man sighed. ¡°Humans are indeed a magical race!¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused. He thought that the Tree-Man was praising humans for being able to sing and dance. He thus replied, ¡°I¡¯m an amateur. I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±


    However, the Tree-Man thought that Xiao Bin was praising him for learning quickly. He therefore replied, ¡°You¡¯ve taught me well.¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused.


    Wei Huo watched the two of them converse. They were getting further away from each other with each second. They were talking nonsense.


    However, the Tree-Man suddenly stopped talking and started singing. ¡°Sha! Sha! Sha! Hu la¡­¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. What are you doing? Are you singing? Where¡¯s the translation system? Translate for me!


    Xiao Bin asked Wei Huo softly, ¡°Big Brother Wei, what is he singing?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The translation system was stumped¡­


    Soon, the Tree-Man finished his song and asked, ¡°How was it? This is a song I created.¡±


    Wei Huo started clapping. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. The meaning of the lyrics is profound, and the song is beautiful. If you were a human, you would definitely become the most outstanding singer!¡±


    The Tree-Man was confused. ¡°Really?¡±


    Xiao Bin looked at Wei Huo in admiration. ¡°Big Brother Wei, it seems like you¡¯re quite accomplished at writing lyrics. Why don¡¯t you sing a song too?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    How did I become accomplished at writing lyrics?


    Wei Huo thought about it and then sang. ¡°Two tigers¡­ Two tigers¡­¡±


    Xiao Bin was speechless.


    The Tree-Man was shocked. ¡°This is a cruel scene of two ferocious tigers running and fighting. Even their tails and ears have been bitten off. However, the two tigers have not stopped fighting. They¡¯ve shown their determination to fight to their death!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°What did the Senior Tree say?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°He said that the song is good but unsuitable for children.¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this a children¡¯s song?¡±


    The giant tree was still singing. It was very interested in new things such as songs, but it suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Bin seemed like he wanted to continue singing, but Wei Huo patted his shoulder. ¡°Something is coming. Be careful.¡±


    Xiao Bin immediately shut his mouth and focused.


    At that moment, rustling sounds were heard from the woods around them. Animals were surrounding them in groups. Soon, a few monkeys half the height of the average human appeared on the branches of a few trees on one side. These monkeys were wearing animal skins, straw hats, hunting bows, and hunting knives as they stared at Wei Huo and his group.


    Soon, more than 10 wild boars ran out of the forest. They were all over two meters tall, and their teeth were sharp and long. On each boar¡¯s back sat a monkey knight wearing rattan armor and holding a lance.


    Xiao Bin was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on with these monkeys? Who taught them to ride wild boars and use weapons?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It was probably me¡­


    The monkeys surrounded them. A few knight monkeys and some Rare-ranked creatures were watching Wei Huo and the others, especially the Tree-Man.


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°Epic-ranked monkeys, what are you stopping us for?¡±


    At that moment, a monkey knight led a wild boar to the side and made way for them. An extremely old monkey walked out of the group of monkeys. It looked very short, as it had a hunched back and a long beard. Its beard and eyebrows were all white. It was not holding any weapons. It only had a crutch, a gourd at its waist, and a straw hat on its back.


    Wei Huo read its description on the Information Feed.


    Monkey King, Epic-ranked, Male, 356 years old.


    It walked over slowly. ¡°What are these two Epic-ranked people doing here?¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re just passing by. Are you trying to make us your enemy?¡±


    The old monkey observed Wei Huo closely. It could not see through him, but its intuition told it that Wei Huo was very strong and could not be provoked.


    Therefore, it said, ¡°Visitors have come from afar. How could the Monkey Mountain not host a banquet? I would like to ask the two of you to show me your true selves. If you tell me all your experiences, I will be even more grateful!¡±


    The old monkey used the imposing field as it spoke. The imposing field did not exert much pressure, but it carried information. Wei Huo and the Tree-Man could withstand the imposing field. Although Xiao Bin could not understand what the old monkey was saying, he could feel the old monkey¡¯s kindness.


    Xiao Bin and the Tree-Man stopped talking. Wei Huo thought about it for a moment, as he was the one in charge of the caravan. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be disturbing you then!¡±


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo thought to himself, Why do these monkeys sound so traditional?


    The monkeys put away their weapons. The old monkey smiled and turned around to lead the way. It took a step and crossed over 10 meters. Wei Huo put the rhinoceros and Wei Sha into the Divine Pet Space and grabbed Xiao Bin¡¯s shoulder before following the monkey.


    Xiao Bin felt a strong gust of wind hit his face as he retreated rapidly.


    The old monkey led the way while Wei Huo and the Tree-Man followed closely. A monkey archer jumped between the branches while a monkey knight followed them on his boar.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a stockade. A stone tablet had been erected at the entrance of the stockade, and three words were written on it. Wei Huo and the others did not recognize the three words. They must have been written by the monkeys.


    The old monkey stopped in its tracks and let out a few coughs. The female monkeys and the other monkeys in the village ran out. They were all wearing clothes made of beast fur, shoes, and hats and holding hoes, spatulas, firewood knives, and bamboo cages.


    If one did not take a closer look, one would think that they were short and skinny people who were underdeveloped.

 Chapter 139 - Training To Make Way

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old monkey led a group of people into the village. The monkeys who had returned from outside walked to their wives and children¡¯s side. Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Bin was amazed.


    As they walked, they saw a huge statue. It was a carved giant bear with the head of a monkey.


    Wei Huo was curious. ¡°What is this?¡±


    The old monkey bowed deeply before the statue and said, ¡°This is the Saint who gave us the monkey civilization. Legend has it that he has the head of a monkey and the body of a bear. He taught us how to hunt, grow, and manufacture. Most importantly, he enlightened us and gave us intelligence. In other words, without this Saint, there would not have been a monkey civilization.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the gigantic statue silently and felt emotional. 500 years had passed just like that. Even if something had been left behind, it would already be beyond recognition.


    The old monkey slammed his crutch against the ground and the ground shook. Soon, a group of monkeys ran over with plates of fruit.


    ¡°This is our main course. The peach is very sweet. Please try it.¡± The old monkey pointed at a peach that was about the size of a lychee.


    Wei Huo grabbed one and threw it into his mouth. As he bit it, the juice splattered in his mouth. The juice was sweet and delicious, and there was sufficient water. After he swallowed the fruit, a cool aura surrounded his body, making him feel comfortable. It would be better if he could eat this in the summer.


    The Tree-Man picked up a plate and poured all the fruit into his mouth. He was so huge that this plate of peaches would not be enough for him.


    Xiao Bin tasted one too. He was left speechless.


    The monkeys had brought seven to eight types of fruit. Each of them tasted very good and contained extremely powerful energy. They could be considered natural treasures.


    Wei Huo thought about it. ¡°Are you going to trade the seeds of these fruits? I can trade with you.¡±


    The old monkey laughed out loud. ¡°There are all sorts of wild things on the mountain. It doesn¡¯t matter if I give you some. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious about your experiences along the way. I originally planned to travel around the world to witness all sorts of miracles, but I can¡¯t leave the other monkeys unless they give birth to a second Epic-ranked creature. I¡¯m very curious about this world!¡±


    During the conversation, the Tree-Man was the first to tell his story. He used the imposing field to emit information. As long as one was at the Epic stage, one could understand this information.


    Xiao Bin had no imposing field, so he did not know what the three of them were talking about.


    Wei Huo tried to use this method to concentrate enough information and transmit it out of the imposing field. It was a new communication method that was more efficient than words.


    Which Epic-ranked creature did not live for hundreds of years? If a story was described in words, how long would it take for it to travel? Transmitting information through the imposing field was much faster.


    It was just like compressing information on a computer and sending it through the Internet. The speed depended on the proficiency and strength of the Epic-ranked expert at using the imposing field. The process could be completed in three minutes by using the imposing field to transmit information for three days and three nights without saying anything.


    Not only could they transmit words, but also images, videos, scents, and senses.


    Wei Huo, the Tree-Man, and the old monkey were communicating through the imposing field. Xiao Bin did not know what they were talking about and did not dare interrupt them. He just ate quietly and soon finished the whole plate of peaches.


    At that moment, a monkey walked over with a plate. This time, there were bird eggs the size of marbles on the plate. They were bird eggs nonetheless.


    The old monkey said, ¡°These are the eggs of the Gugu birds we raised. Have a taste. This is a delicacy that none of you could taste otherwise!¡±


    The three of them did not move, mainly because they did not know how to eat the eggs. The Tree-Man was too big-mouthed and could not taste anything. Xiao Bin, on the other hand, was not used to raw food. The old monkey demonstrated before the three of them. It picked up one egg and threw it into its mouth to chew it.


    It ate the egg directly.


    Wei Huo was curious. ¡°You raised the birds and made them lay eggs?¡±


    What else is different about you other than your appearance?


    The old monkey nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A few hundred years ago, a group of Gugu birds came to Monkey Mountain. I was not an Epic-ranked being at the time. We planned to kill them all and steal all their eggs. However, a monkey appeared among us. It said that not only could we not kill them, but we instead had to protect them. Every time we eat eggs, we have to leave one.¡±


    Xiao Bin was shocked. He finally understood. Was this how the monkeys had been born?


    At that moment, a group of monkeys came to the square with bronze drums. The bronze drums were about the same size as an Old Godmother1 glass jar. They were made of bronze and they were covered in pig skin. When one used a wooden stick, they would sound like drums when they were used.


    Even Wei Huo and the Tree-Man were shocked.


    The Tree-Man asked in shock, ¡°Is this a legendary musical instrument?¡±


    A few monkeys ran away from the group. Accompanied by the drums, they started flipping and jumping. It seemed like they could not keep up with the rhythm, but there were rules they had to follow.


    ¡°How terrifying!¡± Xiao Bin frowned deeply.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± The Tree-Man was very happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wei Huo said calmly.


    After the three of them finished their conversation, Wei Huo said that he wanted to visit the mountain village. The old monkey welcomed him eagerly. The Tree-Man walked to the gate of the mountain. He was not interested in looking around. He was thinking about musical instruments, songs, and dancing alone.


    Wei Huo and Xiao Bin started looking around the mountain village. Xiao Bin said softly, ¡°These monkeys are really scary. They are almost no different from humans. If they were given a few hundred years, would they run around in spaceships? Fortunately, they are all friendly.¡±


    ¡°Friendly?¡± Wei Huo stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°If it were not for me and the Tree-Man, you would have met the monkeys alone. What do you think would have happened then?¡±


    Xiao Bin was stunned.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let me ask you another question. If you were an Epic-ranked expert and the old Monkey King of the monkey group died, what would you do?¡±


    Xiao Bin suddenly fell silent.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Why did the old monkey say that he cannot leave the monkey group until a second Epic-ranked monkey is born? That¡¯s because if it leaves, the monkey group will be exterminated today!¡±


    Xiao Bin thought about it for a long time before saying, ¡°I understand. There is no good or evil in this world. There are only weak and strong creatures. All the living creatures and humans we have encountered have been very kind to us. That is because you are strong enough, Big Brother Wei.¡±


    He had trained his body to become stronger so that others would reason with him calmly.

 Chapter 140 - Leaving

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After observing the monkeys for a while, Wei Huo bade the Monkey King farewell. The Monkey King did not hold them back. It could not wait for the two Epic-ranked creatures to leave.


    Wei Huo had made a lot of trades with the monkeys. Apart from the peaches, there was also a book called ¡®The Wonder Herb Book¡¯. It was a medical book similar to ¡®The Herb Garden¡¯. The words in it were written in the language of the monkeys, but there were many valuable herbs recorded inside. It was very valuable.


    The Tree-Man obtained ¡®Monkey Dance¡¯ by trading. It was a book that recorded the dances of the monkeys. It was very interesting.


    The three of them left the Monkey Mountain. They walked 40 to 50 kilometers before exiting the Monkey Mountain for good.


    ¡°Are you not singing anymore?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The Tree-Man said, ¡°I stopped singing. Singing will expose our location. That would be too dangerous. I was too proud of myself previously. There are many powerful beings in this world. One has to be humble!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I think you¡¯re injured. What happened before?¡±


    The Tree-Man hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Have you heard of the Tyrannosaurus King? The half-legendary Tyrannosaurus King is the one who injured me!¡±


    Half-legendary?


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. It turned out that the Tree-Man had encountered an existence at the half-legendary level. It was no wonder that he¡¯d maintained his cautious appearance.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How long ago was that?¡±


    The Tree-Man replied, ¡°About 70 to 80 years ago.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Was 70-80 years not a long time ago?


    The group continued its journey. Soon, the sky turned dark and the three of them stopped to rest at night. However, at that moment, a faint white glow was emitted not far away.


    The Tree-Man had already buried his lower body in the soil and started resting. Wei Huo called out to Xiao Bin, ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Wei Huo led Xiao Bin to the glowing place. It was a small mountain with a cave entrance about three meters in diameter. The light was coming from the cave entrance.


    When the two of them approached, sounds of running water could be heard coming from the cave.


    Wei Huo checked it and mumbled, ¡°This place looks familiar.¡±


    ¡°Get down!¡± Wei Huo suddenly told Xiao Bin.


    Xiao Bin was confused. Did I hear wrong? Get down?


    Wei Huo used his inner Qi energy and pushed Xiao Bin¡¯s body. Xiao Bin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    However, after he landed in the cave, Xiao Bin realized that a layer of Qi energy had turned into a shield to protect him. He kept falling until he finally saw a few small holes in the water. He lifted his head and saw the starry sky while Wei Huo was jumping down.


    ¡°Splash!¡±


    Xiao Bin fell into the water and countless streams hit him, crashing into the surrounding walls. Wei Huo stomped down and pushed him into a cave under the water.


    Then, the underground stream carried the two of them forward. The underground tunnel was very complex. Moments later, they rushed into a mountain.


    There was a small peninsula in the middle of the mountain. Wei Huo thought of the time when he had obtained the Qi Cultivation Skill.


    He looked at the confused Xiao Bin and sighed in his heart. He was like an old man who had met the main character.


    He did not understand why those old men would take care of the main characters in novels. Why would an old man not only teach the protagonist cultivation techniques but also leave all sorts of good things for the main character?


    At that moment, Wei Huo understood that this was probably the elder¡¯s advice to the younger generation. It was probably an instinct. It was just like the way most people who committed heinous crimes would not hurt children. An old man who had many years of achievements would spare no effort to take the protagonist in as a disciple and train him when he saw someone with potential.


    Wei Huo floated on the island. There was a jade gate on the island, but it was no longer open to him.


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Bin. ¡°What did you see? What did you hear?¡±


    Xiao Bin was stunned. At first, he had not understood why Wei Huo had wanted to push him down there. However, gradually, he had understood. ¡°Big Brother Wei, is this the cultivation technique you got? The walls are filled with cultivation techniques!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. He put on his black helmet and used the God View, only to see words appear on the wall.


    There were cultivation techniques on the wall!


    Wei Huo took a closer look. There were two cultivation techniques on the wall. One of them was called Qi-Manufacturing Technique, while the other was called Jade Liquid Cultivation Technique. Wei Huo studied them carefully and soon understood the cultivation methods of these two skills.


    The Qi-Manufacturing Technique was divided into five steps. It was a Qi cultivation method, while the Jade Liquid Cultivation Technique was a body-tempering method.


    Wei Huo thought about it. Wasn¡¯t this his basic Qi cultivation skill?


    Wei Huo studied and memorized all the skills. If he had obtained a Skill Book, the skill would have disappeared. However, if he used this method to obtain Qi cultivation skills, he could continue cultivating and maybe even improve.


    However, at that moment, Xiao Bin suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Qi-Manufacturing Technique.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°You have heard of it? Where did you hear about it?¡±


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°This cultivation technique existed in our world as well. I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never practiced it before. I heard that it was a cultivation technique created by a Qi Master. However, that Master passed away. Did he not pass away? Did he instead transmigrate to this world?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He understood now. Had these so-called Qi cultivation skills evolved before the time halt? These skills must have been improved. Otherwise, there would not have been such an outstanding effect.


    Xiao Bin looked at the cultivation techniques excitedly. Soon, he entered a trance-like state and completely forgot about his surroundings. He only stopped when he bumped into the jade gate.


    Xiao Bin was stunned. He turned around and told Wei Huo apologetically, ¡°Big Brother Wei, no! Master, I want to stay here and focus on my cultivation. This is a rare opportunity. If I miss it, I might regret it for my entire life!¡±


    ¡®Hidden Quest: Xiao Bin will temporarily leave the traveling caravan and return after reaching the Epic stage. If he returns successfully, the player will obtain an unknown Legendary-level reward.¡¯


    Legendary?


    At present, Wei Huo only had one Legendary item. It was the Legendary Card of the God Destroyer.


    The card was very useful. It could transform into any living creature. It was also very powerful and it had a Domain Force.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Huo gave the durian seed and peach seed to Xiao Bin. ¡°This is a cultivation treasure ground. It¡¯s very safe. You can stay here and cultivate. If fate allows it, we will meet again!¡±


    Xiao Bin knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times before Wei Huo. ¡°You will be my teacher for life. If I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely return to your side to repay your kindness!¡±


    ¡®System Notice: Xiao Bin left your traveling caravan temporarily.¡¯

 Chapter 141 - Tyrannosaurus King

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    When Wei Huo returned to the ground alone, the Tree-Man asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Bin?¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised. Many people had left the caravan previously, but the Tree-Man had not reacted. He had not expected him to ask more questions after Xiao Bin¡¯s departure.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°He has to walk his own path.¡±


    The Tree-Man understood and nodded. ¡°Is that so? Has he found his own path? I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting him again!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you think highly of him?¡±


    The Tree-Man smiled. ¡°Xiao Bin is an Epic-ranked man. He is humble and hardworking. Most importantly, he is decisive and he has good timing!¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. Everyone has their own story, everyone has their own path, and everyone has their own thoughts. The same goes for me. One day, I will walk my own path.


    Wei Huo and the Tree-Man set out overnight. There were no humans in the team who needed to rest. They could finally resume their journey without resting.


    After they walked for an entire night, the sun gradually rose from the east the next day. At that moment, a huge mountain was east of Wei Huo and his companion. The sun rose just in time to rise from the top of the mountain. The golden light of the sun dyed the entire mountain gold, and a seven-colored glow seemed to be emitted from the sky.


    At that moment, a crane flew up from the mountain and looked around. Finally, it landed under a pine tree. The crane alerted a group of deer that started running and jumping around. They arrived in front of a stream and lowered their heads to drink water.


    At that moment, the ground started trembling.


    Wei Huo and the Tree-Man suddenly felt an indescribable aura. Soon, they saw a gigantic Tyrannosaurus walk out. As soon as the Tyrannosaurus appeared, the crane and the deer fled in every direction.


    The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body was huge. Every step it took would cause a terrifying tremor. The mountain collapsed and boulders rolled down. This was clearly an immortal realm. However, the immortal realm was destroyed after the Tyrannosaurus took a few steps.


    The Tyrannosaurus turned around slowly and swept the place with its tail. A sharp mountain was broken by its tail. The mountain collapsed and gravel fell. The trees and fine streams in the valley were buried under the rubble and soil.


    The dinosaur¡¯s aura was really strong, causing Wei Huo and the Tree-Man to stop in their tracks.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is that it?¡±


    The Tree-Man frowned. He looked at the Tyrannosaurus and said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to come here. The Tyrannosaurus seems to be searching for something. It has been searching everywhere, but because its body is so huge, it seems like everywhere it goes, places crumble into pieces. I don¡¯t know if it has reached the Legendary stage, but I don¡¯t think so. I heard that it will be able to fly freely when it reaches the Legendary stage. It probably hasn¡¯t gotten there yet.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the approaching Tyrannosaurus. ¡°What is it looking for?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± The Tree-Man was ready to fight. ¡°I only know that it will destroy anything that blocks its path. It will not stop unless the enemy collapses or dies!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned as he looked at the approaching gigantic Tyrannosaurus. The Tyrannosaurus was also looking at them.


    The imposing field emitted by the Tyrannosaurus was domineering, brutal, and indomitable. Due to the influence of the imposing field, Wei Huo¡¯s lonely aura was emitted as well. The Tree-Man¡¯s imposing aura was also emitted.


    The three imposing fields collided repeatedly. Lightning sparks even appeared at the places where the imposing fields came into contact with each other. The three imposing fields collided, and none of them was willing to give in.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood that this was the path to becoming Legendary!


    He chose his own path and continued moving forward with an indomitable will. He destroyed everything that tried to stop him until he reached the end of the path. That was the Legendary path!


    ¡°We¡¯re all searching¡­¡± The Tree-Man started moving forward. He did not choose to work with Wei Huo because this was his path. He could only walk by himself.


    The Tree-Man said as they walked, ¡°We¡¯re all searching for the path ahead. All the Epic-ranked creatures are searching. We understand who we are, but we don¡¯t know what we should do or where we should go. That¡¯s probably what we¡¯re looking for. Why are we still alive?¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Tyrannosaurus roared and charged toward the Tree-Man. Its body was extremely huge. It was like a tall mountain, and the Tree-Man was just a weak little tree in front of it. Logically speaking, he should not be its match. However, the Tree-Man unleashed immense power.


    The Tree-Man stomped on the ground, and the ground cracked. He cupped his fists and walked in circles. As the Tyrannosaurus approached, the Tree-Man smashed his fist on the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head. The punch was very powerful, and it caused the Tyrannosaurus to move a few steps to the side, destroying the mountain.


    At that moment, the Tree-Man immediately leaped high into the air. They hugged each other and smashed the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head. Unfortunately, the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ bloody mouth had already bitten the Tree-Man¡¯s body. Its terrifying sharp teeth crushed a part of the Tree-Man¡¯s body. Then, the Tyrannosaurus moved its tail and hit one side of the Tree-Man. The Tree-Man was sent flying by the immense force.


    The Tree-Man¡¯s huge body was sent flying a few hundred meters away. Wood scraps produced by the Tree-Man were everywhere in the air. Meanwhile, the Tree-Man flew away and smashed into a mountain, causing the mountain to collapse. Rocks and broken trees rolled down.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Tyrannosaurus King roared. Its imposing aura spread out and enveloped a radius of dozens of kilometers. All the animals within that range were trembling and did not dare to move.


    A strong wind was formed along with the imposing field. Countless plants were blown away, mountain rocks rolled down, and dust was blown into the sky.


    The Tree-Man slowly got up, and his imposing field spread out to cover the area. Countless plants and trees started growing wildly, and the wounds on the Tree-Man¡¯s body started healing rapidly.


    This was a battle between Epic-ranked creatures. Their battle could last for months or even destroy mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Tree-Man¡¯s hands were inserted into the soil. When they reached out again, they were holding a gigantic stone ball. The Tree-Man lifted the stone ball and smashed it toward the Tyrannosaurus King.


    The Tyrannosaurus King pulled out an iron head and started charging toward the Tree-Man. The stone ball was smashed into his head and shattered it. A moment later, the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ iron head collided with the Tree-Man¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the mountain behind the Tree-Man was smashed into pieces. The Tree-Man¡¯s body was also torn into pieces. Countless pieces of wood flew out, but the Tree-Man opened his mouth, which was full of sawteeth, and bit the Tyrannosaurus King¡¯s neck.


    Blood splattered everywhere.


    However, at that moment, the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ two short front claws reached out and grabbed both sides of the Tree-Man. Although its front claws were small, they were powerful. The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ forelimbs exerted force and tore apart the Tree-Man¡¯s body.

 Chapter 142 - The Incomplete Domain

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo watched as the Tree-Man was torn in half by the Tyrannosaurus. However, the Tree-Man¡¯s aura did not disappear. Instead, it became stronger.


    The Tree-Man roared, ¡°I used this move to escape over 100 years ago, but I will not escape this time!¡±


    After he said that, the two halves of the Tree-Man turned into two Tree-Men. The two Tree-Men hugged the Tyrannosaurus King from both sides and wrapped their roots around his body. Their sharp teeth bit the Tyrannosaurus King¡¯s body.


    Upon seeing the Tree-Man working hard, Wei Huo came to a realization. The so-called Legendary stage was about finding his own path and continuing to move forward. There was no other choice but to die or succeed.


    If an Epic-ranked being lived for a long time, understood what it was, and lived like such a being, then a Legendary being would walk a path that belonged to it and walk to the edge of the world, thus becoming the only Legendary being on that path.


    The Tree-Man persevered and never retreated. The Tyrannosaurus would kill whoever tried to stop him. When the two parties met, one could only retreat and escape. No matter who tried to escape, their strength would decrease greatly because they¡¯d retreated on their own path. No matter who won, repelled, or killed the enemy, they would be one step closer to the main point of their path by defeating a strong enemy and taking another step forward!


    That was why the Tree-Man could not retreat anymore. If he retreated and escaped again, he might never have the chance to enter the Legendary stage!


    Boom! A loud noise was heard. It was the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ simple and crude sweep. His tail swept across rapidly and directly broke the two Tree-Men¡¯s waists. However, the Tree-Men were cut in half and turned into four Tiny Treants. The four Tiny Treants were more agile. Therefore, they jumped on the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ back and started attacking crazily.


    The Tyrannosaurus King started retreating. He used his back to ram into the mountain and tried to push the Tiny Treants down. However, when the Tiny Treants became smaller, they became more agile. The Tyrannosaurus King could not do anything to the Tiny Treants at that moment. The number of wounds on his body increased, causing the Tyrannosaurus King to roar angrily.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A faint golden light shield suddenly appeared and shrouded the Tyrannosaurus King.


    The moment he saw the golden light shield, Wei Huo understood that the Tree-Man had lost!


    That was a domain. An incomplete domain!


    The golden light shield spread out and enveloped the four Tiny Treants. A moment later, the four Tiny Treants¡¯ bodies were set on fire. This fire could not be extinguished.


    The existence of a domain could control all molecules in that domain. As long as one¡¯s mental strength was strong enough, one could create everything in a domain, provided that one knew how to use chemistry.


    The four Tiny Treants that had been set on fire screamed. The Tyrannosaurus King flung the four Tiny Treants away.


    Then, the golden domain disappeared. It seemed like the Tyrannosaurus could not maintain this incomplete domain for long. At that moment, the Tyrannosaurus King launched a deadly attack against the four desperate Tiny Treants. However, Wei Huo suddenly appeared on his head and hit him hard!


    The force of his elbow was very strong. The Tyrannosaurus King crashed into a huge mountain, causing the mountain to crack. Rocks rolled down, and soil and trees fell into the stream.


    The Tyrannosaurus lifted his head and saw Wei Huo floating in the air with his flame wings.


    Compared to the Epic-ranked creature¡¯s gigantic body, Wei Huo was as small as an ant under a giant¡¯s feet. However, this ant had the power to shake mountains.


    The flames on the Tree-Man¡¯s body gradually subsided. He was on his last breath. He smiled bitterly when he saw Wei Huo standing up in the sky and noticed the ferocious Tyrannosaurus King. ¡°I was defeated in the end.¡±


    The Tree-Man had been defeated. Although he had saved his life, his strength had decreased greatly. The other three Tiny Treant clones had already withered and rotted away. Only a 20-meter-tall Tree-Man was left, and he was badly burned.


    Wei Huo floated in the air while the Tyrannosaurus King glared at him. The Tyrannosaurus did not charge forward rashly. Instead, he spoke for the first time. ¡°You¡¯re an unfamiliar Epic-ranked being. Where¡¯s your imposing field?¡±


    Wei Huo was not using the imposing field. Unlike the Epic stage, his imposing field was not recognized by the system. If it was used, it would attract the anti-cheating system.


    Wei Huo said slowly, ¡°My imposing field is too strong. You will die if I use it!¡±


    The Tyrannosaurus King was furious. The purple soul gem in his body glowed brightly, and his imposing field spread out instantly. Some of the ordinary and Rare-ranked creatures nearby were instantly blasted to death by this domineering aura. The creatures far away were trembling and did not dare to move.


    Wei Huo had no choice but to emit his own imposing aura in the face of the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ strong imposing field.


    A moment later, Wei Huo¡¯s eyes emitted a faint golden glow. Soon after that, Wei Huo¡¯s imposing field was emitted. The place was deserted and empty, and everything was destroyed.


    Wei Huo¡¯s imposing field was not enhanced by the purple soul gem, so its range was only 300 meters. However, all the living creatures within that range felt as if their souls had been hit. A lonely feeling lingered in their hearts as if someone was whispering into their ears. ¡®You came alone, and you will eventually feel lonely. Everything will disappear with the wind. Everything you obtain will be meaningless. Your relatives and friends will eventually leave. Nothing in the world will escape the cycle of life and death.¡¯


    The Tree-Man¡¯s mind was in chaos as he felt the imposing aura. The Tyrannosaurus King¡¯s determination was also affected. His domineering will wavered slightly.


    At that moment, Wei Huo heard a voice. ¡°A cheat has been discovered. A level-one anti-cheating system will be activated in three seconds.¡±


    Wei Huo knew that he could not buy time. He rushed toward the Tyrannosaurus and hit his stomach with one punch. The punch, which was terrifying, caused the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ stomach to cave in.


    The Tyrannosaurus was furious. He moved his tail over, but Wei Huo dodged it easily.


    His body was too small compared to the Tyrannosaurus, but he was stronger than ordinary Epic-ranked creatures. The Tyrannosaurus had no way of dealing with him. This was just like the movie ¡®Ant-Man¡¯. You cannot hit me, and every attack of mine can cause tremendous damage.


    The Tyrannosaurus could do nothing about Wei Huo. If this continued, he would be beaten to death. The dinosaur roared and unleashed his golden incomplete domain again.


    He had seen the flames on Wei Huo¡¯s back and knew that he could control the flames. That was why he no longer used flames but ice.


    Wei Huo felt it the moment the Tyrannosaurus unleashed his domain. He felt the surrounding water vapor surge toward him, and his temperature began dropping rapidly.


    Before he could react, Wei Huo froze.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, a notification popped up. ¡°Level-one anti-cheating system activated!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Legendary Rank

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo, who had been frozen into ice, fell from the sky. The Tyrannosaurus King stomped on the frozen Wei Huo. However, at that moment, a green light appeared in the sky.


    Soon, the green light expanded and became larger. It turned from a faint green light to a small green sun. However, the green light was still growing.


    The Tyrannosaurus lifted his head and looked at the growing green light in shock. The Tree-Man lifted his head as well. He was confused as to what this green light was.


    Only Wei Huo knew what that green light was because he had received a notification.


    ¡°Level-one anti-cheating system activated. The Hell Fire Giant descends!¡±


    It was a Hell Fire Giant. The green light was the green flame on his body!


    The green light grew larger. Everyone could see it clearly. It was a gigantic green meteor. The meteor dragged a long trail of smoke behind it and descended toward Wei Huo.


    The ice on Wei Huo gradually melted. Wei Huo spread his wings again and countless electric snakes appeared all over his body. He looked at the sky and the green meteor. He then mumbled, ¡°So this is the so-called anti-cheating system.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this akin to giving me an ultimate attack?


    It was an extremely powerful move. The Hell Fire Giant descended from the sky and smashed into the ground with a destructive force. The surrounding creatures could not escape the collision.


    The Tyrannosaurus took a step forward. At that moment, his body emitted a golden light as his incomplete domain was wrapped around his body. He looked at the green meteorite falling from the sky and lifted his head.


    That was the domineering aura of the Tyrannosaurus. He was fearless regardless of whether he was facing the Tree-Man, Wei Huo, or the meteor. He would destroy anything that got in his way!


    The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ will became stronger. He was not afraid of any challenge. He was cruel and domineering. He killed everything and did not show any mercy. He was not afraid of any challenge and he never backed down.


    Wei Huo and the Tree-Man looked at the Tyrannosaurus. They suddenly felt that as long as the Tyrannosaurus got past this stage, he could become a true Legendary being. His willpower was so strong that nothing could stop him.


    Boom! The green meteor descended from the sky and smashed into the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ spine. A terrifying shockwave spread out and blew away all the vegetation and sand in the surroundings. At the same time, green Hell Fire was emitted. All the plants and creatures that were affected by the flames were instantly burned to ashes.


    Lightning Qi circled Wei Huo¡¯s body, and he was surrounded by dragon flames. However, he could not resist the Hell Fire. Not only could the Hell Fire burn everything in the world, but it could also burn souls.


    When the Hell Fire landed, the flames scattered. The Tyrannosaurus and the Tree-Man immediately felt a burning pain in their souls.


    However, Wei Huo did not feel anything. The Hell Fire had lit up his soul and it kept burning his soul¡¯s light. However, the more the Hell Fire burned, the stronger Wei Huo¡¯s soul became. It was as if the Hell Fire was his favorite nutrient. Not only did it not harm Wei Huo¡¯s soul, but it also constantly replenished his soul.


    Wei Huo¡¯s soul was shrinking like a tiny flame popping out of a bonfire. However, as the Hell Fire burned, Wei Huo¡¯s soul gradually grew larger. The faint flame turned into a star in the sky.


    At that moment, the Hell Fire meteorite stretched its body and extended its four limbs and head, turning into a gigantic Hell Fire Giant.


    The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ back was hit hard, but he still struggled to stand up. He spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed toward the green Hell Fire Giant. However, the Hell Fire Giant¡¯s punch hit the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head. The Tyrannosaurus could not hold on any longer and collapsed on the ground.


    Then, the Hell Fire Giant walked up to Wei Huo and threw another punch.


    At that moment, Wei Huo could feel the soul in his body growing stronger. He threw a punch of Hell Fire at the same time. The two fists collided, but there was no shockwave. Not even a sound could be heard.


    The Hell Fire Giant wanted to throw another punch but suddenly realized that he could not retract his fist!


    The Hell Fire Giant¡¯s fist was sucked in, and the green flames on his body were being sucked into Wei Huo¡¯s body. Wei Huo did not know what kind of material the Hell Fire Giant was made of, nor did he know that these green flames, which could cause tremendous damage to other living creatures¡¯ souls, were rare nutrients for him.


    However, Wei Huo knew that he could not let go of this opportunity.


    The Hell Fire Giant¡¯s flames were not endless. As Wei Huo continued absorbing them, the green flames on the Hell Fire Giant¡¯s body decreased. In the end, not a single flame was left.


    After absorbing the green flames, Wei Huo¡¯s soul grew to the size of a pea.


    The Hell Fire Giant, who had lost all his green flames, turned into a pitch-black Hell Stone Man. His body was made entirely of Hell Stone. This was a very common stone in Hell, but it was not encountered on Earth.


    Without the Hell Fire, the Hell Stone Man could no longer maintain his giant shape and scattered on the ground.


    When the Tyrannosaurus King saw this scene, he slowly stood up. His body was radiating golden light, and his wounds were healing at an extremely fast speed. An endless murderous glint appeared in his eyes. His aura continued to increase, and his killing intent grew stronger.


    I, the Tyrannosaurus King, have never lost my life!


    The Tyrannosaurus became excited. He could see that Wei Huo could easily defeat the Hell Fire Giant. He also knew that Wei Huo was an incredibly powerful being. If he could defeat or kill him, his path to becoming a Legendary being would improve!


    The Tyrannosaurus could not retreat as he stared at Wei Huo. He had never retreated in his life. He thus charged toward Wei Huo. Unfortunately, at that moment, Wei Huo lifted his hand and an invisible barrier appeared in front of the Tyrannosaurus. The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head collided with the invisible barrier, and he stopped moving. Wei Huo threw another punch through the air, and the invisible fist hit one side of the Tyrannosaurus, causing him to move tens of meters away.


    Wei Huo opened his eyes and felt the new power.


    It was a very special power. It could resonate with everything in the natural world, but it was a steady stream of energy coming from deep within Wei Huo¡¯s soul. Many historical records had described this power.


    Psychic Power, Elemental Force, Spiritual Energy, Divine Sense, Spiritual Energy, Fire of the Heart, and Power of Faith were a few of its names.


    Many traditional novels described this power as Immortal Qi, Divine Sense, and Connate Qi. This power could resonate with everything in the world, allowing the user to control everything in the world.


    That was the Legendary rank.

 Chapter 144 - Kill

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Of course, Wei Huo could not control everything at the moment. At present, he could only control the air. Just like in Star Wars, Wei Huo could blow people away with this force and absorb them.


    ¡°This is Legendary!¡± the Tyrannosaurus King blurted out.


    He felt this power and understood its nature. His domain was emitted by the half-gold and half-purple soul gem. He had the power to control molecular atoms, so he could generate flames and control ice.


    However, the purple-and-gold gems did not belong to him. They were far from reaching that level. The system only gave one purple-and-gold gems that strengthened one¡¯s soul. However, that was not one¡¯s true strength.


    Wei Huo was different. He had not taken this path from the beginning. If he was an NPC or a Big Boss, the system might have rewarded him with gems and made him an Epic or Legendary player. However, he was a player, so the system would not give him purple-and-golden gems unless he completed the quest.


    Wei Huo¡¯s spirit had already gained sufficient nutrients to grow into a round, sparkling golden pearl. Although it was only the size of a pea, it was big enough to be called a Golden Core.


    Wei Huo finally understood what this so-called personal path was. The so-called search for one¡¯s own path was the path of ancient cultivators, wasn¡¯t it? Going from rare to Epic and then to Legendary was actually the process of seeking immortality.


    The Tyrannosaurus King charged toward Wei Huo again. This time, he threw his tail at Wei Huo. The tail emitted a golden light but it missed. Wei Huo, who had disappeared, reappeared on one side of the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head and threw a punch.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the Tyrannosaurus King¡¯s head was hit hard, making him nearly collapse.


    However, a golden light flashed on the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body, which shrank by one-third. It became more agile as it dodged Wei Huo¡¯s next punch. A huge pit appeared on the ground where Wei Huo¡¯s punch had landed, and all the stones in the pit were crushed into pieces.


    The Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body flickered with golden light again. His body shrank once more. This time, it shrank to the size of a normal truck. However, as the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ body shrank, the golden light radiating from his body became more and more dazzling. Finally, the half-gold and half-purple soul gem in his body turned golden!


    ¡°A Legendary creature has appeared southeast of the Dragon-Soaring Continent!¡±


    A notification popped up on every player¡¯s Information Feed.


    A golden light flashed before the Tyrannosaurus King floated in the air. His body was about the size of a human, and his appearance had undergone a huge change. First of all, he had turned into a half-human. He had human limbs and a human body, but his head was still a Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head. His palms were Tyrannosaurus claws, and his feet were the three-toed feet of a Tyrannosaurus. There was also a long Tyrannosaurus tail on its backside.


    Wei Huo thought of the half-humanized monsters in Journey to the West. They had animal heads and tails, but their bodies were human-like.


    The Tyrannosaurus moved his body and turned his head. Cracking sounds came from his body.


    ¡°Indeed, this body is more agile and easier to control!¡± the Tyrannosaurus King said slowly.


    A moment later, Wei Huo punched his head and threw him down from the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re the main character after a breakthrough?¡±


    The Tyrannosaurus King climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He then said, ¡°Right back at you!¡±


    After saying that, he flew into the sky and kept throwing punches at Wei Huo. However, he was not used to his new body. He imitated Wei Huo¡¯s movements, but Wei Huo found an opportunity and threw him down from the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you!¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°I¡¯ve been accumulating experience for a long time!¡±


    Wei Huo became stronger every time he left the caravan. That was his path. He progressed from loneliness to silence, and then to death.


    If the Epic stage was a lonely imposing field, the Legendary stage was a Nirvana domain and the Mythical stage was governed by Death¡¯s rules.


    The whole path was clear in front of Wei Huo. His domain spread out without any golden light, but all the plants in his domain withered instantly. Wei Huo could now be considered the spokesman of Death.


    He caused the same outcome as legendary Death, who brought death everywhere he went.


    On the surface, this was about investigating the truth, but in reality, it was just about cultivating Death¡¯s Domain. One¡¯s purpose was to become a Mythical Death God as soon as possible. One had to be too naive to believe they would be able to turn old after consuming a pill. This was basically a Legendary-level controller atom. It could change the appearance and the size of the body.


    The Tyrannosaurus was once again knocked down from the sky by Wei Huo. His explosive chest had caved in, and one of his arms had been broken. However, with a flash of golden light, his severed arm grew out and his hallowed chest was filled.


    ¡°In the past 200 years since I became an Epic-ranked creature, I¡¯ve been searching for living creatures that are as strong as me. Over the past 200 years, I have defeated countless Epic-ranked and Half-Legendary creatures. Behind me are piles of bones. I¡¯m finally Legendary!¡± the Tyrannosaurus said.


    The dying Tree-Man looked at the two guys who had broken through to the Legendary stage for no reason. They were unwilling to admit that they had broken through on the spot. They were looking for excuses by saying they had leveled up while fighting. In the end, he could only sigh. Why not me?


    ¡°One of us will die today!¡± the Tyrannosaurus King said. ¡°The Legendary throne was built with blood. The Legendary path is filled with bones. I have never been defeated before. Defeat means death.¡±


    ¡°Then die!¡± Wei Huo said calmly. Something in his mind cracked. It was the Thinking Lock!


    The Thinking Lock shattered into pieces and turned into specks of starlight. However, it was completely absorbed by Wei Huo¡¯s Golden Core, causing Wei Huo¡¯s Golden Core to grow to the size of a marble. At the same time, Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain expanded to a range of 100 meters. Within this range of 100 meters, all the plants in the same domain withered and all living creatures died.


    The originally lush forest turned into a pitch-black place of calamity in an instant, as if Death had descended.


    The Tyrannosaurus was not willing to be outdone either. His imposing field was filled with his overbearingness. He listened to his orders.


    However, it was no use. Wei Huo grabbed the dinosaur¡¯s head with his fingers. His eyes shone with golden light, and his body emitted a black Qi of nirvanic extermination. The Qi threads drilled into the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ head like fish.


    Another notification popped up on each player¡¯s Information Feed. ¡°Legendary creatures from southwest of the Dragon-Soaring Continent have been killed!¡±

 Chapter 145 - Do You Know Your Parents?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The chat was in an uproar. The players were all discussing the two notifications sent by the system.


    ¡°Why was this Legendary creature killed in less than 10 seconds?¡±


    ¡°I was planning to observe the Legendary creature. I¡¯m southeast of the Dragon-Soaring Continent.¡±


    ¡°Only Legendary creatures can kill Legendary creatures, right?¡±


    Wei Huo did not know what was happening in the chat because he had already destroyed and absorbed the Thinking Lock.


    The Tyrannosaurus King was eventually killed. He was not a true Legendary-ranked creature. Without the golden gem in his body, he could at most be considered an Epic-ranked creature. However, Wei Huo was different. Wei Huo had already become a Legendary-ranked creature. Thanks to the Nirvana Domain, all living creatures in his domain would die. After death, Wei Huo could obtain something called the Nirvana Qi. It was like a black Qi, but it was extremely powerful. It could directly harm the souls of living creatures.


    Wei Huo retracted his Domain Force. The Thinking Lock had been shattered and absorbed by him, so no system notification would jump out to say that he was cheating. Besides, after absorbing the Thinking Lock, Wei Huo understood its function. He could now pretend to be an NPC and assign a quest to other players. However, that was all. He could not do anything else.


    Of course, he could also mimic players, open the inventory, use the Pet System, accept quests, and obtain rewards. However, that was meaningless.


    The ten basic skills and system panels were useful to weak newbies, but they were meaningless to Wei Huo. Right now, Wei Huo needed to walk the path of nirvanic slaughter. Just like a student of Death, he needed to continuously absorb the aura of nirvanic extermination and comprehend the rules of death until he became a real Death God who was at the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo landed on the ground and placed the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ corpse in the incubator slot. He also placed the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ golden soul gem in it. That way, there would be two Legendary creatures¡¯ corpses and two golden soul gems in the incubation slot. Wei Huo then let another drop of his blood essence drip.


    Now that five slots were filled, Wei Huo pressed the incubation button.


    ¡°The incubation begins. The incubation will be completed in 312 days, 21 hours, and 54 minutes.¡±


    Wei Huo received a message. Although the Thinking Lock had disappeared, he could still mimic the other players and use the Player System.


    Two Legendary creature corpses, two golden soul gems, and a drop of Legendary-level blood essence could incubate into a terrifying creature.


    46 years was not considered a long time. Wei Huo could keep waiting. He landed in front of the dying Tree-Man and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±


    The Tree-Man¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, and he was in a pathetic state. He had first been hit by the Hell Fire and then by Wei Huo¡¯s domain. Half of his body was burned, but he was still optimistic. ¡°Congratulations, you have become a Legendary-level creature!¡±


    The Tree-Man checked his condition and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m still an Epic-ranked creature. The soul gem is intact. As long as it is inserted in the ground, it will recover. It just takes time.¡±


    Then, the Tree-Man looked at the devastated land left behind by the battle between the two Legendary-level beings. He said, ¡°Seeing the Legendary level with my own eyes gave me a lot of inspiration. I finally understand what I lack. I want to stay and use the Dead Tree Relieving Reincarnation Technique to choose my path again. Then, I will move forward until the Legendary stage!¡±


    As the Tree-Man spoke, a special ability was emitted from his body. The withered grass around him suddenly regained its vitality and turned green again.


    Wei Huo was surprised. ¡°Is this a domain? A domain of life?¡±


    The Tree-Man nodded with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve figured it out. I understand what a domain is. It¡¯s in line with your Nirvana Domain. My domain should be called Rejuvenation Domain, right? Although this is only an incomplete domain¡­¡±


    The purple gem in the Tree-Man¡¯s body was beginning to turn gold. He had really understood what a Domain was and what a Legendary creature was.


    The Tree-Man told Wei Huo, ¡°We will meet again in the legends of humans!¡±


    The Tree-Man buried himself in the soil. Green grass grew around him all of a sudden. The grass was really conspicuous in that barren land. Upon seeing this scene, one could not help but feel that life and death were endless.


    System Notice: ¡®The Tree-Man left your merchant caravan.¡¯


    Wei Huo smiled as he flipped through the notification about his teammate leaving the caravan.


    This is probably my path.


    Wei Huo bid farewell to the Tree-Man and continued his journey. However, before long, System Number Two was turned on.


    The system had said that the operation would start in 480 hours, which was 10 days. However, on the ninth day, System Number Two was suddenly turned on.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. He took out System Number Two and asked, ¡°You¡¯re finally turned on. System Number Two, I have something to ask you!¡±


    A lazy person appeared on the screen of System Number Two. It said, ¡°You¡¯re really impressive! You destroyed the Thinking Lock within 10 seconds after triggering the anti-cheating system and returned it to yourself. In the end, you became a Domain-level expert. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve already walked your own path. This path is destined to be lonely forever.¡±


    Wei Huo narrowed his eyes. ¡°You seem familiar with domains.¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the first Domain Master in human history? Do you think all the myths in human history are just myths? Legends are only legends? Why did you translate the Demon Generals and Demon Kings of the Demon Realm into legends and myths? Do you know that this world was called the Human Realm at the beginning?¡±


    The words of System Number Two opened up Wei Huo¡¯s imagination. It seemed like in ancient times, humans had built a brilliant civilization. The various creatures described in the ¡®Mountain and Sea Scripture¡¯ were not fake. The Immortals described in the ¡®Yellow Emperor¡¯s Inner Classic¡¯ really existed.


    However, everything in the world would eventually come to an end. It was like a cycle of life and death that never ended.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you know about the secret history? Do you know about the original brilliant culture of mankind? About an ancient civilization?¡±


    A divine man appeared on the screen of System Number Two. ¡°I¡¯m a part of the human spirit community! Of course¡­ I don¡¯t know this. After all, the human spirit was born thousands of years ago. A few hundred years ago, the human spirit had the ability to judge and remember.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    So you don¡¯t know? Then why are you acting all cool?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Tell me, where are my parents now?¡±


    System Number Two fell silent. After a long silence, it asked Wei Huo, ¡°Wei Huo, do you know your parents?¡±

 Chapter 146 - Deathly City

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo frowned. Do I know my parents? Of course¡­ No, I don¡¯t.


    Wei Huo only knew that his parents were researchers. They often had not come home, and the longest they had been gone for was half a year. Wei Huo did not know what they were up to. This was mainly because his parents had told him that he should not know much. However, at times, his parents would bring back some high-tech toys for him. Those toys had built a good foundation for his science subjects.


    Wei Huo asked System Number Two, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    A video appeared on the screen of System Number Two. ¡°I¡¯m part of a human spirit community. After humans die, they return to our embrace. Then, we record some people¡¯s rare memories. This is a video memory. Take a closer look!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the screen. He was seeing through a person¡¯s eyes. As the person walked, the screen kept shaking. Someone who got carsick would probably have felt dizzy.


    The owner of this pair of eyes seemed to be a hooligan. There were seven to eight people with tattoos with him. They were all holding machetes and standing around a person.


    ¡°According to my calculations, you¡¯re only three months old.¡±


    Soon, Wei Huo saw another person through that person¡¯s eyes. That person looked like an ordinary young man wearing a white coat and glasses.


    He looked ordinary, but his face resembled Wei Huo¡¯s.


    A few hooligans suddenly charged toward the young man. However, the young man turned around and his eyes shone with red light. The light flashed past and the dust on the ground was swept away. The image of the ground turned black!


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°Is that an imposing field?¡±


    Even through the video, Wei Huo, who was familiar with the imposing field, could tell that this was a real imposing field.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Was this my father as a young man?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°There¡¯s not much information about your father in the database. Take a look at the rest.¡±


    The screen suddenly changed. This time, he saw through the eyes of a soldier. The soldier was standing very steadily, so the image almost did not shake. On one side of the soldier was another soldier. The two of them were standing in front of a steel gate. It was a tunnel with steel walls all around. It looked like a secret base.


    The owner of that pair of eyes should be a guard. He and another guard were guarding this place with real guns in their hands.


    Right at that moment, footsteps could be heard coming from one side of the tunnel. Seven to eight people were walking over. Two guards immediately bowed toward the other side of the tunnel. The image shook, and Wei Huo saw two familiar people.


    They were his father and mother!


    However, Father Wei and Mother Wei looked much younger and more serious. Their eyes were cold, and they were not as gentle as they used to be. A group of guards was following them. Only the two of them were wearing casual clothes.


    Father Wei and Mother Wei arrived at the steel gate. They entered the password and passed through facial recognition and iris recognition. A red light flashed across Father Wei¡¯s eyes. Finally, the steel gate opened.


    Through the guard¡¯s eyes and the open steel gate, Wei Huo saw a gigantic black spacecraft and countless staff that was working on it.


    Boom!


    Ten seconds later, the steel door closed and the image turned dark.


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°What are my parents doing?¡±


    System Number Two asked, ¡°When was the last time you saw your parents?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and replied, ¡°I had a video call with them three days before the time halt. The last time I saw them should have been half a year ago. However, they should have returned home the day of the time halt. I had to go to school, so I was separated from them.¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°This ship left Earth three months ago. Take a look at this video.¡±


    Soon, a blurry image appeared on the screen. It was similar to what a person would see after applying eye drops. It was a little blurry. Soon, a person appeared in the viewer¡¯s line of sight. The image was unclear because it was a little blurry, but the person did not seem to be over 30 years old.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Wei Huo could tell that it was his father¡¯s voice.


    An aged voice was heard as the video played. ¡°Captain¡­ Captain, have we embarked on a trip to the starry sky?¡±


    Father Wei said, ¡°We will enter the space gate in three hours. As per your request, we woke you up from the freezing hibernation chamber.¡±


    The aged voice said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived a lifetime¡­ I have no regrets in my life since I was able to see this great stargate!¡±


    At that moment, a seven-colored light circle appeared in the video. The surrounding air was scrunched up, and some colorful fish were swimming in it.


    Father Wei said, ¡°We have arrived at the edge of the stargate and are about to enter it¡­ We will follow the footsteps of the ancient sages and witness the greatest miracle. Xiao Han¡­ Xiao Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The image turned dark. Xiao Han was dead and had returned to the sea of consciousness.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What did you show me?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it either. Those who know about this are either still alive or have had their memories washed away by the imposing field. I only know that this is an international project that is top secret.¡±


    ¡°So I was abandoned?¡± Wei Huo asked softly.


    System Number Two said, ¡°Do you still want to follow me? You were just an ordinary person back then. Traveling in the universe often takes centuries or millennia.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Wei Huo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that they left.¡±


    Now that Wei Huo could fly, he was faster than the Black Dragon. He said, ¡°Tell me the location of my house before the time halt.¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°At this speed, the Black Dragon will reach the northwest after 135 days.¡±


    135 days?


    A cool breeze grabbed Wei Huo, who gradually floated up. Moments later, the cool breeze turned into a hurricane. The strong wind pushed Wei Huo into the sky and made him pass through the clouds. A moment later, a pair of flame wings appeared behind Wei Huo. With a flap of the wings, Wei Huo turned into a meteor and flew into the distance.


    Perhaps he did not believe in System Number Two, or maybe he thought that his parents should have left something for him. Wei Huo used all his strength to fly. He spent 135 days riding the Black Dragon, but he only spent 31 days flying alone.


    As he flew across the sky, the friction between him and the air made a rumbling sound. The rumbling sound reached the ground, causing people to look at him.


    Wei Huo finally arrived at his destination 31 nights later. However, what he saw was an empty city.

 Chapter 147 - The Master

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was not a small city. When Wei Huo returned there, he saw many buildings protected by the golden light. There were people everywhere on the commercial streets. Even after 500 years, most of the city was still in its original state. However, the biggest weakness of the city was that it was not a safe zone.


    The deserted streets were occupied by weeds. The golden buildings were surrounded by trees and dangerous creatures. It was difficult for humans to survive in such an environment, but no matter how difficult it was, the city should not be as dead as it looked now.


    There were no living animals in this area, only plants.


    Wei Huo did not need to look. His Nirvana Domain could sense any kind of life force.


    He understood everything when he landed outside his neighborhood.


    A zombie dog was loitering near the gate of the neighborhood. The zombie dog was not small, but it had lost its life. Its soul had disappeared, and it could only control its body instinctively.


    The commotion caused by Wei Huo¡¯s fall startled it. It rushed toward Wei Huo but stopped when it was about three to four meters away from him.


    It shook its head and walked past Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. Am I being ignored? Or am I being treated as one of them?


    Wei Huo was not surprised that a zombie dog had appeared. Hundreds of years ago, a creature named ¡®zombie deer¡¯ had evolved in nature. Zombie deer attacked all living creatures. Sometimes, they would even use their deer horns against trees for half a day.


    The creatures that were attacked and injured by them would have a chance of being infected by the ¡®zombie virus¡¯. They would then attack living creatures like the zombie deer. Wei Huo would usually refer to these creatures as zombie beasts.


    The zombie deer was as terrifying as the self-exploding sheep. They were not strong, but if one was injured or eaten by them, there was a chance that one could be infected with the virus.


    Wei Huo had encountered such a situation hundreds of years ago. The creatures in a large area had been infected by the virus and turned into zombie beasts. Wei Huo had spent some time killing them when they had provoked him.


    Wei Huo glanced at the zombie beast. It was a level-one zombie beast, and its strength was similar to a normal beast¡¯s. However, zombie beasts could not feel pain, and one could not escape from them. They were stronger than normal creatures.


    The zombie beast did not provoke Wei Huo. This was probably because Wei Huo was emitting an aura of nirvanic extermination. Wei Huo ignored it, as he knew that the zombie beast would not exist for long.


    As time passed, the bodies of zombie beasts would slowly rot, and their muscles would shrink and rot. Soon, they would not be able to walk. They would quickly fall to the ground and wait for microorganisms to decompose them. When there was only a skeleton left, the virus would also die.


    However, there was a prerequisite: They could not eat. Their digestive system was still useful. As long as they ate fresh flesh, their decay speed would slow down.


    If someone was powerful and bored, they could choose to raise a zombie beast. If they could tame it, it could help them kill monsters.


    Wei Huo walked into the neighborhood and saw a few zombie beasts. They were howling, but a level-two zombie beast ran over and fled in another direction.


    A level-two zombie beast was a zombie beast created by two zombie beasts that had merged through the virus. Its strength was comparable to a Rare-ranked creature¡¯s, and it had the combat power and build of two zombie beasts. At the same time, it had the characteristics of two zombie beasts.


    The level-two zombie beast did not find Wei Huo. Wei Huo walked up to the building in his neighborhood and opened the door. His domain spread out and started scanning the entire space.


    After scanning it, he thought of the words his parents had often told him. ¡°Little Huo, Daddy and Mommy will leave you one day. You have to decide things for yourself and survive by yourself. However, if you fail, you can return home anytime. If we¡¯re not around, you can hide in our secret hideout. There are things there that can give you strength!¡±


    At this thought, Wei Huo thought of a famous historical work of literature called ¡®My Family¡¯s Book of Heaven¡¯. It described a young man whose parents had both died after going out to work. The young man was in a pathetic state. Not only was his girlfriend stolen by someone else, but he was also beaten up by a rich second-generation love rival. He even broke his right hand, which interrupted his career as a professional cartoonist. Soon after that, the main character returned to his hometown. In the end, he discovered that his hometown was long out of repair and the wooden beam in his home had broken. Fortunately, the Wordless Heavenly Book hidden on the wooden beam had dropped. From then on, the main character had the perfect life of someone who acted cool and slapped people¡¯s faces.


    Wei Huo lifted his head. His home was a steel concrete structure with no wooden beams. However, the scan of his domain worked. Wei Huo arrived at his parents¡¯ bedroom. He lifted the bed and saw an iron box.


    It was there indeed!


    Wei Huo squatted down and opened the iron box while thinking, My parents must have definitely left me a key cultivation technique or item so that I can counterattack when I have no other options!


    Wei Huo opened the iron box and found a letter. He raised his brows. This letter must be very important!


    Fortunately, people had been living in this building when the time halt had come to an end. As a result, the entire building was protected by the golden light. After all, if only one floor or one room had been protected, such a building would definitely not have existed for 500 years! If one did not protect the entire building, one would be buried in soil when the time halt ended.


    Wei Huo slowly opened the letter. He thought that his parents must have left him an amazing cheat. However, he was stunned when he opened the letter.


    ¡°Humans must be down-to-earth. It¡¯s unrealistic to fantasize about things. There are no supermen in this world. There are only countless ordinary people and peaceful mortals. Failure and setbacks are only temporary. You will only succeed if you don¡¯t fear challenges and difficulties!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    You killed six to seven punks with one look, yet you are telling me there are no supermen in this world?


    Wei Huo continued reading.


    ¡°Father and Mother do not wish for you to become a mighty figure. We only wish for you to live a peaceful and healthy life. The fact that you can read this letter means that you already know about us. Please don¡¯t be sad or afraid. You¡¯re an adult. It¡¯s time for you to leave the nest and spread your wings.¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but sigh when he read this. Many parents wanted their children to become dragons and phoenixes, but his parents wanted him to live a normal life. Extraordinary people were distressed. His parents probably did not want him to be as distressed as them.


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t blame us. When you were very young, we hired a highly-respected Master to help you change your luck and allow you to live a normal life. However, since you are reading this letter, it means that you have recently encountered an obstacle that you cannot overcome. If you really can¡¯t solve this problem, open the second letter. However, you have to be careful. If you open that letter, you will never be able to return to your normal life!¡±


    Wei Huo finally understood why his presence was so weak. It was because this Master had changed his luck.


    However, none of that mattered now. Wei Huo opened the second letter and almost vomited blood when he read the first line.


    The first line of the second letter was, ¡°I¡¯m the Master!¡±

 Chapter 148 - Luck Severance Skill

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m the Master. I¡¯m the one who changed your luck. My goal is to make you live a normal life without suffering any calamity. However, each person has their own fate. Life is destined to be unchangeable by the heavens. Perhaps you will encounter a calamity that you cannot overcome. In that case, go to my study and find a novel called ¡®Finger¡¯. Study this novel seriously and change your luck. However, take note of the fact that there are many disasters. If your strength is not compatible with strong luck, you will die!¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. His father had left this for him. He searched and found a third letter that had been written by Mother Wei. Wei Huo opened it and realized that his mother¡¯s voice seemed to be echoing in his ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nagging. I hid a side-effect Gene Modification Medicine in your bedroom for you. It¡¯s enough for you to become a superman. There¡¯s a small key in the amulet I gave you. It¡¯s the key to the secret research center I took you to. There are a lot of high-tech items and medicine there. It¡¯s enough for you to live a carefree life!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It was 500 years too late¡­


    Wei Huo shook his head. As he walked toward the study, he said, ¡°If I¡¯d been bored and searched the room when I was young, I might have had another life.¡±


    Wei Huo found the mysterious book when he arrived at the study. He tore off the book¡¯s dust cover and saw an ancient scroll made of golden wire. The materials used for the ancient scroll were unusual. Wei Huo came to his senses after touching it.


    It was a scroll made of divine wood. It could survive for a long time, and normal insects did not dare to eat it.


    Wei Huo opened it and took a few looks. He then opened System Number Two and said, ¡°Translate it for me.¡±


    It was an ancient scroll with complicated words. It did not have any punctuation marks or a statement. Normal people would not understand it. Wei Huo believed that he was an average person that needed translation.


    System Number Two scanned the book and said, ¡°This book is saying that fate is decided by the heavens but luck can be changed. However, luck is hard to come by and it is weak. The book emphasizes that you have to pay for what you can¡¯t obtain. When you go out and find money on the street, you have to pay with a portion of luck. You have to obtain a portion of luck. This is an explanation to help you understand. However, luck is not so simple to obtain and lose. Please refer to the formula Aw+Q¡­¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    He flipped through the ancient scroll but did not find a formula. He asked, ¡°Wait, where did you get the formula?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°This is just a theory that is easy for you to understand. Have you read books about metal, wood, water, fire, and earth? These represent five attributes. You can understand them as appearance, health, calamity, wealth, and strength. You can also understand them as fate, luck, fengshui, merit, and knowledge. By adding various attributes into the formula, you can figure out how much luck you have at the moment. By changing these attributes, you can change your luck!¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°I understand a little. It means that although a person is ugly, they are lucky. Although they are born poor, they are lucky. Although they are lucky, they are plagued with trouble. However, once they survive thanks to luck, their luck will increase again. That¡¯s what the main character is like. Although some people are tall, rich, and handsome, they are unlucky. Once they meet the main character, they can only give away their wealth and women. That¡¯s what the villain is like. This world may seem unfair, but it¡¯s actually fair. Although Einstein is smart, he¡¯s not very good-looking. Although Hawking is powerful, he lost his health. Perhaps there are people in the world who are handsome, rich, and lucky. However, they are bound to suffer many disasters. That¡¯s balance. That¡¯s the way luck works. The Luck Severance Skill is a method that blocks and takes the luck of others. It can even graft another person¡¯s luck onto oneself. It¡¯s basically a Protagonist Creation Book!¡±


    Alright, with this book, Wei Huo could change from the typical grandfather figure who imparted knowledge to others in novels to a protagonist.


    Thanks to the translation of System Number Two, Wei Huo finally understood what the Luck Severance Skill was referring to. It was about how to operate, how to change luck, and how to shrink or increase one¡¯s luck.


    System Number Two said, ¡°This formula is only applicable to normal humans. By using this formula, one can roughly estimate how lucky one is.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Take a look at my luck.¡±


    A person shaking his head appeared on the screen of System Number Two. ¡°You¡¯re a Legendary creature. You can suppress your luck and even change your appearance to a certain extent. You also have a domain that can steal the life force of everything in the world. It¡¯s impossible for your luck to be estimated by a mere formula. One can only deduce it if they are a Legendary creature proficient in this technique!¡±


    Wei Huo understood why his father had changed his ordinary luck. However, he had still grown up and lived to this day. If he survived this calamity, he would get lucky again. At the same time, luck would also bring him various equipment, adventures, and grandpas to impart knowledge to him.


    He quoted the wisdom of the Luck Severance Skill. ¡°Whenever heaven invests in a person with great responsibilities, it first exercises his mind with suffering and his muscles and bones with toil. It exposes his body to hunger and subjects him to extreme poverty.¡±


    This meant that some protagonists would be in trouble once they boarded a plane. They would encounter sea monsters as soon as they boarded a ship. Aliens would come to destroy humans while they attended a wedding. Was this all about the plot?


    No, it was the protagonist¡¯s luck that led to the calamity.


    There were three cultivation methods recorded in the Luck Severance Skill book. One of them was called the Luck Viewing Skill. After practicing it, one could see the luck in other people¡¯s bodies. The other one was called Luck Suppression Skill. If one practiced it to a high level, one could suppress one¡¯s luck and prevent it from flowing away. The last volume was about the Luck Severance Skill. It could absorb other people¡¯s luck and transmit luck to others.


    Wei Huo put away the Luck Severance Skill book and returned to his bedroom to search. After breaking a wall, he found the Gene Modification Medicine mentioned in Mother Wei¡¯s letter. It was a test tube filled with green liquid. Wei Huo had the System scan it.


    System Number Two said, ¡°This is a level-three Gene Modification Medicine. It tastes like orange. If you consume it directly, there will be no side effects. It will take three years to increase the physical quality of an ordinary person three times.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Why did this kind of thing have a flavor like orange and apple?


    The Luck Severance Skill was not simple. It did not seem strong, nor could it increase one¡¯s strength. However, it could change one¡¯s luck. According to an old Chinese saying, destiny came first, luck came second, fengshui came third, virtuous deeds came fourth, and education came fifth based on priority. Other than having one¡¯s destiny set in stone, luck was the most important thing to a person. It was more important than hard work, talent, and background.


    That was why Wei Huo decided to focus on his cultivation and hold on to his own luck. However, he thought of the inheritance caves around the world and asked System Number Two, ¡°Tell me what the best heritage and the best cultivation location in the world are!¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°The best cultivation ground of the Dragon-Soaring Continent is the Jade-Lake Immortal Realm of the Kunlun Mountain. The strongest inheritance cultivation technique is the Dao Scripture of the Kunlun Immortal Palace¡­¡±

 Chapter 149 - The Powerful Man

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo finally understood how to use System Number Two. System Number Two was known for knowing everything about the game. It knew where the skills and treasures were.


    System Number Two continued speaking. ¡°In addition to the Dragon-Soaring Continent, there¡¯s also the King¡¯s Sword in the Mage¡¯s Tomb in the Magical Continent, the Space-Time Magic in Merlin¡¯s Tomb under the gigantic stone array, as well as various superpowers in the ruined places of the mutant kings in the Technology Continent and the Mutant Continent. They sank into the investigation spacecraft of the Sanctuary Realm in the 100-Demon Triangle. Finally, there¡¯s also the ancient technology and sleeping creatures of the Lost Empire in the Natural Continent and the Beast Continent. Last but not least, there¡¯s the Sky Ascension Peak of the continent, where countless divine artifacts are hidden.¡±


    As he listened to System Number Two¡¯s description, the landscape of the five continents on Earth appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. There were still countless good things waiting for him to obtain them in those five continents. Besides, given his current strength, although the world was huge, where could he not go?


    However, System Number Two¡¯s next sentence dampened his spirits. ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t enter these places before reaching level 150. You can¡¯t enter the Heaven Ascension Peak before level 300.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at his level. His level was already at level 39. His next quest was to trade with five camps over a long period of time. If he completed it, his level would be +1, 3/5.


    Wei Huo thought about it and decided to level up while cultivating.


    He would first cultivate the Luring Skill and the Luck Suppression Skill.


    He took the Gene Modification Medicine and observed the changes in his body before getting stronger.


    Lastly, he needed to solidify his Domain-level realm and develop more Domain skills.


    At the same time, he continued advancing and completing the quest.


    Wei Huo decided to cultivate while walking. There was no need to complete the quest in a hurry. He wanted to stabilize his strength and complete the quest at the same time. There was no need to rush. His rank was still far ahead.


    After he¡¯d reached the Legendary stage and acquired a Domain, his soul had become a golden pearl. He now had at least a 6,000-year lifespan.


    He could no longer increase his lifespan with his Qi Cultivation or anything else. The information on his lifespan tab had already changed. He¡¯d only had a fixed lifespan previously, but now it had changed to ¡®Body Lifespan¡¯ and ¡®Soul Lifespan¡¯. His Body Lifespan was unlimited, but his Soul Lifespan was only 6,000. It was stated that Refining Essence Into Qi could not increase the Soul Lifespan. Only Refining Qi Into God could increase the Soul Lifespan.


    According to System Number Two, the Dao Scripture hidden in the Kunlun Mountain recorded Refining Qi Into God cultivation techniques. If Wei Huo wanted to increase his Soul Lifespan, he could only search for Refining Qi Into God cultivation techniques. He still had a long lifespan left, so there was no need to look for ordinary Refining Qi Into God cultivation techniques. He could only focus on the strongest Refining Qi Into God technique¡ª the Dao Scripture.


    Wei Huo asked System Number Two, ¡°Where is the nearest camp?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°There is a shelter hundreds of kilometers northwest of you. This shelter is a safe zone. There are 354 ordinary people and an artificial-intelligence being inside.¡±


    A shelter and a safe zone?


    Wei Huo rushed toward the northwest. Along the way, he encountered quite a few zombie beasts. They were all wandering around the area.


    When Wei Huo walked out of the area, the sounds of insects and birds could be heard. After walking for a few hours, Wei Huo heard a group of people shouting.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    ¡°Split up!¡±


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    Wei Huo saw a deer in front of him. Behind the deer were four to five middle-aged men carrying ordinary bows, spears, and knives. However, they were all carrying backpacks.


    They seemed to have seen Wei Huo as well. They shouted in unison, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The deer was rushing toward Wei Huo.


    When the deer saw Wei Huo, it leaped up and stamped its front paws in his direction.


    Wei Huo only lifted one hand and grabbed the deer¡¯s front leg. He then turned around and smashed the deer to the ground.


    The ground vibrated, and the deer¡¯s horns were broken.


    At that moment, a loud noise came from a nearby forest. A three-meter-tall gray bear rushed out of the forest and pounced on Wei Huo. No, it pounced on the deer in Wei Huo¡¯s hand.


    It was planning to steal food from Wei Huo!


    The middle-aged men immediately shouted, ¡°Be careful, student! If you can¡¯t do it, give up your food and run.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at the gray bear and threw the dying deer at it.


    Then, everyone heard a crack. The deer¡¯s leg was broken, and the bear was smashed into the ground.


    The deer finally fainted, but the grey bear still wanted to act fierce. It opened its mouth and roared.


    Wei Huo threw a punch.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated, and the ground around the grey bear¡¯s head caved in.


    The few middle-aged men around were speechless.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man leading the group took a few more looks at Wei Huo¡¯s face. He thought about it carefully and said in shock, ¡°Zhang Huo! Is that you? Zhang Huo, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    No one can remember my name?


    The man walked over and stopped when he saw Wei Huo¡¯s confused gaze. He said, ¡°It¡¯s me! Teacher Zhang! Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Teacher Zhang?


    Wei Huo was confused. He thought about it for a long time before taking out the essay book he had obtained on the snowy mountain. He saw the words ¡®Teacher Zhang¡¯ on the teacher¡¯s tab.


    It was you!


    When Teacher Zhang saw the essay book, he could not help but feel emotional. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to keep that essay book. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a nostalgic person. I used to criticize your essays to make you understand the difference between essays and creation. After all, essay writers can¡¯t write¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Teacher Zhang.¡± Another middle-aged man interrupted him. He was strong, but his hairline was a little high and his face was injured. He asked Wei Huo, ¡°Student, are you a mutant?¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Could mutations have started to appear in the shelter?


    Humans were also creatures. Since other creatures were beginning to mutate, humans would naturally mutate as well.


    Wei Huo echoed the middle-aged man¡¯s words and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a mutant and a traveling merchant.¡±


    Teacher Zhang was shocked. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Zhang Huo, could you have come to this world earlier than us?¡±


    They were all shocked. One of them said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to be telling the truth. A few years ago, over 10,000 famous people descended on this world. After going through various life-and-death tests in the early stage, the surviving experts formed a marginalized alliance. In order to allow the newcomers to survive, the marginalized alliance sent thousands of experts to help us and lead us!¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it. Was the so-called marginalized alliance referring to artificial beings? It seemed like there should be an artificial being in the safe zone that was responsible for guiding humans to help them survive.


    Teacher Zhang and the others immediately felt respect for Wei Huo. They had learned some secrets that normal people did not know by listening to Brother Liu. A few years ago, the people who had descended on this world had experienced an extremely horrifying calamity. Those who had survived were all powerful people with strong bodies and hearts!

 Chapter 150 - August 1st

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Teacher Zhang and the others changed their attitude toward Wei Huo. They had been in this world for over 40 days, and they knew very well how strong merchants traveling alone were.


    Teacher Zhang was somewhat familiar with Wei Huo. He asked, ¡°Student Zhang, are you really a member of the marginalized alliance?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were confused. Did we guess wrong?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Not everyone who descended back then joined the marginalized alliance. I did not join them. However, I have dealt with someone from the marginalized alliance a few times.¡±


    Everyone came to a realization. Yes, it was impossible for everyone to join the marginalized alliance. However, the marginalized alliance should be the biggest organization at the moment. Since they had the protection of the marginalized alliance, other organizations should give them some face.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you talking about Brother Liu?¡±


    Teacher Zhang said, ¡°His name is Liu Bayi. You¡¯ll know when you see him. He¡¯s a capable and responsible person. We handed the shelter¡¯s management over to him. Without him, it would be hard to believe how hard our lives are right now.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a traveling merchant. I might have some goods you need. If you want to trade, take me to your shelter.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s tone was calm, which made Teacher Zhang frown. He wondered to himself how this child had ended up like this when he had not seen him for so long. However, it was no wonder that people would become cold in this cruel world.


    Wei Huo did not think there was anything weird about his tone. He had lived in this world for over 300 years. Now that time had recovered, it could be said that everyone was his junior. It was impossible for him to be respectful to someone younger than 200 years old. He even had to address others as ¡®Uncle¡¯ or ¡®Auntie¡¯ now.


    ¡°You¡¯re a strong mutant, aren¡¯t you?¡± On the way, Teacher Zhang asked, ¡°Do you remember my daughter? She was in the same class as you in Year One. Just like you, she underwent a mutation.¡±


    Your daughter? Who is she?


    A middle-aged man said, ¡°Teacher Zhang, stop working hard to promote your daughter. You should think about having another child with your wife!¡±


    Teacher Zhang retorted, ¡°There are very few young men in the shelter now. What if we don¡¯t promote them? Don¡¯t forget next year¡¯s goal. The population of the sanctuary has to be doubled next year. That¡¯s not a simple goal!¡±


    Wei Huo followed them forward, but the confusion in his heart grew deeper. The people in the shelter felt that something was wrong. Could Liu Bayi¡¯s ability be too strong? He had already solved their hunger problem and was now planning to increase the population?


    Soon, Wei Huo saw three sealed underground shelter entrances.


    There were three caves. An empty space was outside each cave. Upon seeing this, Wei Huo understood. Wasn¡¯t this the shelter he had built previously?


    Unfortunately, time had passed and the buildings on the ground had disappeared. However, the caves and underground tunnels should still be there. Besides, the underground shelters were larger. Wei Huo had spent decades building them, and they could accommodate at least 1,000 people.


    ¡°This is our shelter. It was discovered by Brother Liu Bayi and his friends. I don¡¯t know who built this shelter. If I meet them, I will definitely thank them!¡± Teacher Zhang said.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    I¡¯m right in front of you.


    Creak!


    At that moment, Wei Huo heard the sound of a gate being pushed open.


    There was an iron gate in the center. The gate was very thin, and it seemed like the people from the shelter had gone somewhere to find it. The gate opened, and Wei Huo saw two middle-aged men who were pushing the gate open. They greeted Teacher Zhang and the others. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you guys are back. How was it? Did you get anything?¡±


    Teacher Zhang said, ¡°We¡¯ve gained a lot. Let us come in first!¡±


    Wei Huo followed them into the shelter. The two middle-aged men guarding the gate were confused, but they did not say anything. They closed the door and waited at the gate. There was a small observation entrance so one could observe the situation outside.


    Wei Huo looked at the shelter in surprise. There were electric lamps and ventilation facilities inside. After 200 years, the facilities could not be used anymore. These devices must have been installed recently.


    Liu Bayi was not simple!


    Soon, Wei Huo saw a line on the wall on one side. The line emitted the fresh smell of paint.


    The words ¡®Humans have the power to change the world¡¯ were written in red paint.


    After taking a few steps, Wei Huo saw another slogan. ¡°Unity, friendship, support, progress¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Wei Huo was confused. The atmosphere in the shelter was not right!


    They arrived at a staircase inside the shelter. Many places had collapsed due to the lack of maintenance, but Wei Huo saw rope ladders and pulley systems.


    Then, Wei Huo saw three men in their thirties climbing up a rope ladder. Teacher Zhang and the others stopped in their tracks and shouted, ¡°Brother Liu, are you here for an inspection?¡±


    The man at the front lifted his head and gave them a hearty smile. ¡°Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re back. Did you get anything?¡±


    When Liu Bayi saw Wei Huo, he smiled and asked kindly, ¡°And this is?¡±


    Teacher Zhang introduced them. ¡°This is my former student, Zhang Huo. He says he¡¯s a traveler. He seems to be from the same group as you!¡±


    Liu Bayi was a little surprised. ¡°The same group as me? A traveling merchant? That¡¯s rare. Hello, Student Zhang Huo.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded slightly. He glanced at Liu Bayi and saw a red ¡®V¡¯ symbol on the wall.


    Liu Bayi told Teacher Zhang and the others, ¡°Go and rest first. I¡¯ll show Student Zhang around the area.¡±


    Teacher Zhang nodded and told Wei Huo, ¡°Student Zhang Huo, come and find me later. I¡¯ll introduce my daughter to you!¡±


    A group of people started climbing down the rope ladder. The two people behind Liu Bayi were also led by Liu Bayi and the others.


    Then, Liu Bayi looked at the red ¡®V¡¯ and asked, ¡°Student Zhang, do you know what this ¡®V¡¯ means?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­¡± Wei Huo said, ¡°I want to know why you¡¯re called Liu Bayi.¡±


    Liu Bayi smiled. ¡°Because I was born on August 1st, 1981. It¡¯s that simple. Let¡¯s talk about the letter ¡®V¡¯¡­¡±


    Wei Huo interrupted him. ¡°I met someone called Liu Siwu previously. I think he looks like you. What¡¯s your relationship?¡±


    Liu Bayi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Let me explain the letter ¡®V¡¯ to you¡­¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you know someone called Lu Qiqi?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you let me explain about the letter ¡®V¡¯?


    Liu Bayi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person, but I can get the people in the broadcasting room to help you find him. Is this person important to you?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the red ¡®V¡¯ and said, ¡°Alright, explain the meaning of this symbol to me now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 151 - Really Powerful Luck

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Bayi was confused. Could they talk properly?


    He pursed his lips and patiently explained. ¡°This red ¡®V¡¯ is the first letter of the English word ¡®volunteer¡¯. It stands for ¡®volunteer¡¯. In our sanctuary, everyone has to fully display the spirit of a volunteer. We have to unite, help, love, and sacrifice. That way, we can overcome this crisis together.¡±


    The more Liu Bayi spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°Do your best, help others, and serve society. This is our declaration and our code of action. Only by uniting and working together can we survive and become stronger. Humans have the power to change the world!¡±


    Wei Huo listened to the others converse. One of them asked, ¡°Did you stay up late again?¡±


    Another person replied, ¡°Others also work overtime to serve me. Of course, I have to work overtime to ensure the safety of the shelter.¡±


    Liu Bayi was still talking excitedly, but Wei Huo interrupted him. ¡°Is this brainwashing?¡±


    Liu Bayi¡¯s face fell. ¡°It isn¡¯t brainwashing. This is a spiritual pursuit of humanity. The provision of material needs is ultimately limited. However, the provision of spiritual needs is unlimited. It encourages everyone to help each other and understand and accommodate each other. Only then can we build a peaceful shelter and improve together. Only then can we prevent people from harming public and private interests and destroying our unity.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Wei Huo then said, ¡°I¡¯m a traveling merchant. Do you want to trade with me?¡±


    Wei Huo did not care if Liu Bayi was brainwashing him. Based on the current situation, although the atmosphere in the sanctuary did not seem right, this was not a big problem. It was much better than the camp where Wei Huo had encountered Liu Siwu. Many people in that camp had been up to no good.


    Liu Bayi snorted. ¡°Different people do not work together. Leave. Our camp will not trade with you.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I have all sorts of food. The most common food is meat.¡±


    Liu Bayi suddenly turned around.


    Wei Huo added, ¡°I have silver, spare parts, and fabrics.¡±


    Liu Bayi grabbed Wei Huo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Student Zhang, come on. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s go to our shelter and take a look. There is a lot of good stuff in our shelter.¡±


    At that moment, a 19-year-old girl climbed up the rope ladder and shouted at Liu Bayi, ¡°Uncle Liu, it¡¯s time for you to go to the meeting! The people in charge of the various districts are waiting for you!¡±


    When she saw Wei Huo, she was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you! Wang Huo!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    How many names do I have?


    Liu Bayi laughed. ¡°You guys know each other? What a coincidence. Zhang Yuwen, take this brother to visit our shelter. If he plans to trade, take him to the warehouse administrator, Mr. Li. I¡¯ll go to the meeting first!¡±


    Wei Huo did not want to trade with Liu Bayi either. This person¡¯s social skills were at level 15. It would be a waste to trade with him.


    Zhang Yuwen walked over to Wei Huo and blinked. ¡°Wang Huo, don¡¯t you recognize me? I was in the same class as you when I was in Year One. I remember your English grades were very good at the time!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Are you mistaken?


    Zhang Yuwen started showing Wei Huo around the shelter. She told him what had happened in high school and kept praising him.


    ¡°Wang Huo, you were the center of attention among us girls. Many girls liked you back then!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    ¡°Wang Huo, you played basketball really well at the time!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He had never played basketball before.


    Zhang Yuwen was still praising Wei Huo, but Wei Huo could tell that she had something to ask him. However¡­ Do you even know how to suck up?


    ¡°Wang Huo, I heard that you were in a relationship with Zhou Lin. What happened to you guys?¡±


    Wei Huo stopped in his tracks and looked at Zhang Yuwen. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what happened back then. However, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never dated before. You and your father probably got the wrong person. If you have anything to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Why don¡¯t you take me to Mr. Li first?¡±


    Zhang Yuwen fell silent. She took a closer look at Wei Huo¡¯s eyes, but there was only coldness in them. She sighed and said, ¡°I want to leave this place. My father suggested that I seek your help!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhang Yuwen¡¯s expression gradually turned pitiful, which was unlike her previous obedient self. She looked at the pitch-black tunnel in the distance and said in a trembling voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, I will marry Uncle Yang, who is over 20 years old. Uncle Yang already has three wives. In this shelter, people will serve me and help me survive. In return, I will also serve others. This is our duty and responsibility. Do you understand?¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yuwen suddenly looked at Wei Huo. Her eyes were filled with sorrow, and tears welled up in them. It seemed as if Zhang Yuwen had turned into a helpless kitten that was about to starve to death or a snow fox that was trapped and could only wait for the hunter to peel its skin.


    She had no choice. She was helpless, angry, and dejected. She could only accept it all.


    Unless she had the power to change everything or give up everything to choose death, she could only accept her fate!


    Except if Wei Huo chose to help her obtain luck.


    It was stated clearly in the book ¡®Finger¡¯ that one could obtain luck regardless of whether one killed or saved others. However, luck was too strong and it could bring about calamity. If one survived this calamity, one would obtain benefits and their strength would increase.


    If Zhang Yuwen did not seek help from anyone and resolved the calamity with her own strength and intelligence, she would be able to progress further. However, if she died or was saved by Wei Huo, that would be it. She was destined to not be the main character, nor could she be a supporting character!


    Wei Huo thought about it and took out a stone that was very common. He handed it to Zhang Yuwen.


    Zhang Yuwen was confused. Why would he give her such a stone?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you usually mind your own business and help others?¡±


    Zhang Yuwen did not understand why Wei Huo was asking that. She replied, ¡°No, I only do my part.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°From this day onward, you will be a good person. Help others without any compensation and contribute all your strength to this shelter. Don¡¯t seek benefits or fame. Come and find me in three days. If you still want to leave, I will take you away.¡±


    Zhang Yuwen did not understand the meaning behind Wei Huo¡¯s actions. However, when she saw Wei Huo¡¯s high-and-mighty eyes, there was no emotion in them. It was as if a fisher was looking at a fish in his pond. It was as if a shepherd was checking out a suitable sheep at the market. That gaze could make one feel fear.


    However, Zhang Yuwen did not want to marry an old man in his twenties who had three wives. She disliked the feeling of being bound by fate. She planned to follow Wei Huo¡¯s orders. It was only three days!


    After Zhang Yuwen left, Wei Huo asked System Number Two, ¡°How much luck does she have?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°According to the formula, Zhang Yuwen¡¯s luck is 532 points. 312 points were added to the stone. This luck is too strong. She is about to face a calamity. If she fails, she will lose a lot of things.¡±

 Chapter 152 - A Heat Wave Attack

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    That¡¯s right, this 312-point luck had been given to her by Wei Huo after he had interfered. This luck had been obtained after killing two animals and taking their corpses to the camp.


    According to the rules, the hunting team led by Teacher Zhang had paid the price. However, after they handed the corpses to the kitchen, the butcher had to pay Teacher Zhang and the others in luck. When the chef cooked the meat with vegetables, the person who ate the meat would give luck to the chef.


    This resembled the flow of money. That¡¯s right, luck was just like money. It also had the ability to measure the value of an item.


    At that moment, Zhang Yuwen had over 500 points of luck. This was strong luck for an ordinary person. This strong luck would bring disaster to her, but as long as she survived it, the strong luck would belong to her. However, if she did not pass the test, she would lose a lot of things. If someone helped her, her luck would be divided.


    She would not lose her luck if Wei Huo, who had practiced the ¡®Finger¡¯ Skill, helped her.


    Wei Huo paid a unit of silver and obtained the right to stay in the shelter for three days. He stayed in a small house with electricity. He then opened the book ¡®Finger¡¯. Thanks to the translation of System Number Two, he could already understand the book.


    ¡°The book Father left me is not simple! It¡¯s not a book for the fish in the pond. It¡¯s for the fisher. It¡¯s not for the chess pieces but for the players. It¡¯s not simple.¡±


    The next day, Wei Huo found Mr. Li, who was a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He was holding a book in his hand and was guarding the warehouse door. He was also setting up a small wooden table with an account book on it. When he saw Wei Huo, he said, ¡°Are you Mr. Wei Huo? Brother Liu told me to wait for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come the next day.¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised that someone had said his name correctly. However, as an artificial being, he naturally knew his real name. He walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in your camp?¡±


    Mr. Li took out a form. ¡°This is the inventory warehouse. Please take a look.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused by Mr. Li¡¯s reaction. He used the Luck Viewing Skill to observe the middle-aged man and realized that his luck was stronger than normal people¡¯s.


    Wei Huo had two goals for coming to the shelter. One was to complete the quest, and the other was to find minerals buried deep in the ground. He had observed them yesterday. Half of the area had been buried underground due to the collapse of the tunnel and stairs.


    He had already released the Gold-Eater yesterday and asked it to dig underground for ores while he came to trade with Mr. Li. That was why Wei Huo did not care much about any special goods in the shelter. In the inventory, Wei Huo saw three kilograms of Mithril. It was worth one pound of silver, which was 10 times more than bronze was worth!


    ¡°10 pounds of bronze for one pound of Mithril. Do you want to exchange it?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Mr. Li said, ¡°This Mithril was brought by Brother Liu from the marginalized alliance. If possible, we would like to exchange it for some food. After all, bronze is not very useful to us.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be out hunting for the next three days. I¡¯ll trade with you guys for Mithril bit by bit.¡±


    He would make a killing by exchanging food for Mithril!


    Wei Huo arrived at the highest floor of the shelter. He could only leave through the three entrances of the shelter. There had originally been a back door, but it had been blocked due to the collapse.


    At that moment, a system notification popped up. ¡°High-temperature warning: heat wave attack. A heat wave will attack the Dragon-Soaring Continent in 11 hours. The current temperature is 39¡ãC.¡±


    Heat wave?


    It was the 43rd day of spring. He had not expected a heat wave to come so quickly.


    Wei Huo planned to go out and hunt for meat to exchange it for Mithril. As this was an equal exchange, his and Mr. Li¡¯s luck would not flow. If someone was short-changed, luck would flow to the person who had been short-changed as compensation.


    Wei Huo walked to the exit. The people in charge of guarding and observing the exit opened the door for him. The moment the door opened, a wave of heat surged in. The guards immediately closed their eyes and tilted their heads back. They could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Because the shelter had been built in the middle of the mountain, most of the heat was cut off by the mountain.


    After Wei Huo left the shelter, a few guards hurriedly closed the gate. Despite that, the heat still spread through the iron gate.


    The calamity had arrived¡­


    Although Wei Huo had experienced such hot weather before, he was really strong. He was immune to the cold and heat, and food was stored in his inventory. It would not rot or decay.


    Wei Huo was not afraid of the cold and heat, but ordinary humans were. However, Wei Huo was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been over 40 days. Is summer coming?¡± Wei Huo asked System Number Two.


    System Number Two replied, ¡°Day time has been doubled, but year time has not grown. That¡¯s why the first quarter is 45 days. It¡¯s almost summer!¡±


    Summer was the season when birds chirped and flowers bloomed. It was also the season when the heat waves came. However, the world¡¯s average temperature dropped to about 50¡ãC when heat waves hit. The highest temperature in the desert was over 100¡ãC. Almost no living creature could survive there.


    The Tree-Man had been to the desert. According to him, only Fire Elementals and Fire Giants could survive there.


    However, hunting became easier. As long as one went to a cooler place, one would discover a large number of living creatures. There were a lot of living creatures in pools, under trees, and in caves.


    There were also special places. For example, a green mountain was a cooler place. There was a mountain over 100 kilometers away from the shelter. When Wei Huo arrived, he realized that as long as one was within the range of the mountain, the temperature would not exceed 23¡ãC. From afar, Wei Huo could see a steeple on the mountain.


    ¡°What can you see?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    System Number Two said, ¡°A temple, a Buddha Tower, a dungeon, a cave, a heritage, an old monk, and a few deer. The mountain is filled with blue butterflies.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    He knocked on System Number Two¡¯s curved screen. ¡°Are you okay? Is it too hot? Can¡¯t the CPU work?¡±


    An ellipsis appeared on the screen of System Number Two. Moments later, it said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a CPU. A living soul is hidden behind this screen. It¡¯s just that this carrier suits me better. When you¡¯re strong enough in the future, build a human body for me and let me experience the feeling of being human.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°You will have to wait a long time. I can only control the air now. When will I be able to rebuild a human body and make a body for you?¡±


    Creatures at the Domain level had the ability to control molecular atoms. They could adjust their own genes and even rebuild their bodies. However, Wei Huo could not do that at the moment. His current strength was at most at the early stage of the Domain Realm. He could only barely control the air and walk in the wind.


    At that moment, a bell-like sound came from the mountain. Soon, Wei Huo saw a few deer with horns emitting blue light running down the mountain.

 Chapter 153 - Arhat Fruit

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo saw six or seven deer. Their horns emitted blue light, but upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not their horns that emitted it. Instead, a few blue butterflies were sitting on their horns.


    A few deer were jumping on the mountainside, and blue butterflies were flying from time to time.


    At that moment, a deer approached Wei Huo. It was not afraid of humans at all. It even approached Wei Huo and sniffed his sleeve.


    Wei Huo smiled and flipped his hand to reveal a biscuit.


    The deer happily licked the biscuit in Wei Huo¡¯s hands. At that moment, the other deer surrounded Wei Huo.


    Dang!


    Another loud bell sound came from the top of the mountain. A few deer hopped up the mountain in shock.


    Wei Huo followed the deer closely. Perhaps it was because Wei Huo had just shown his friendliness or because they were close to humans, but they surrounded Wei Huo and moved forward with him.


    Wei Huo followed the deer and leaped over a pile of rubble. He jumped over a stream and saw a small path. Wei Huo followed the path uphill and saw an ancient bell pavilion. There was an old monk about 60 to 70 years old in the bell pavilion.


    Dang! The bell rang and the deer ran to the old monk¡¯s side. When they saw the old monk spill many special green fruits, the deer started chewing on them.


    The old monk¡¯s beard and eyebrows were already white. There were nine rings on his head, and he was wearing an average patched monk robe. He was also wearing a pair of cloth shoes. When he saw Wei Huo, he clasped his hands together and said, ¡°Amituofo, the deer has attracted a visitor. He must be fated to meet Buddha. Where did the guest come from? Where is he heading?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it for a while before answering, ¡°I came from the void and I am heading into the void?¡±


    The old monk was speechless.


    He said, ¡°I was just asking who you are. What are you doing here? There¡¯s no need to give such a complicated answer.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Why don¡¯t you ask me what you want directly?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I just realized that this mountain is a little weird, so I came up to take a look.¡±


    The old monk walked out of the bell tower and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so weird about this mountain?¡±


    Wei Huo looked around and realized that the plants and buildings were not growing crazily. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened beyond the mountain?¡±


    The old monk put his palms together. ¡°I¡¯m sitting in the middle of the mountain. What has the outside world got to do with me? No matter how many variations occur outside the mountain, I will remain motionless within the mountain. Humans do not change. The world will not change. If humans change, the world will change!¡±


    The old monk¡¯s rank was very high. Wei Huo only then realized that the old monk was a Rare-ranked creature. In other words, his soul strength was 100 times stronger than that of normal humans.


    Wei Huo was intrigued. Was this old monk at a higher realm, or was this mountain not simple?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you always alone on this mountain?¡±


    The old monk shook his head. ¡°There should be another village at the foot of the mountain. However, most of the residents have moved away. Someone has rented dozens of acres of land on the mountainside. It seems like they are planning to plant fruit trees. However, I did not see or hear anything. It seems like they have given up.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I think you should go outside and take a look. The world is different now!¡±


    The old monk put his palms together. ¡°I can¡¯t leave this place. If I leave, who will ring the bell? Who will sweep the ground? Who will take care of the tower?¡±


    Wei Huo listened attentively. He suddenly felt that the old monk¡¯s words were Zen-like. He nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    The old monk told Wei Huo, ¡°Esteemed guests like you come from afar. Why don¡¯t you go to the temple and have a cup of tea and a few fruits? A month ago, there was a huge tree dozens of meters tall in the temple courtyard. An unknown fruit was growing on the tree. I named it the Bodhi Fruit. I plucked it and fed it to the deer.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that the day has grown?¡±


    The old monk smiled. ¡°One day is one day. How can it grow?¡±


    The old monk led Wei Huo into the temple, which was ordinary. There was a small courtyard, a main hall, three rooms, and a kitchen.


    There were also a stone table and a stone chair in the courtyard. They were right under a huge tree in the middle. This was a weird tree. The leaves were light blue, and the branches were light red. The fruit was green.


    The old monk had Wei Huo sit by the stone table and walked into the kitchen. Soon, white smoke was emitted from the kitchen¡¯s chimney. Before long, the old monk came out with a pitch-black water boiler. The surface of the water boiler was covered in black carbon. This carbon had accumulated on the surface of the iron furnace due to the lack of fuel. The old monk had been using the stove to boil water for a long time. The whole iron furnace had turned black, and its surface was covered in uneven but glowing black carbon. When he opened the iron stove, it was filled with water. One round after another, it went from the inside out to the bottom.


    The old monk¡¯s method of making tea was simple. He took two white porcelain bowls with holes in them and placed some broken tea leaves in them. He poured the hot water into the bowls, and amid the sound of the porcelain bowls, the tea leaves kept spinning under the hot water. Gradually, a fragrance spread out.


    The old monk said, ¡°These are dried wild tea leaves. If someone comes and wants to drink it, I will make this tea.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. The boiler did not look good. It was pitch-black, and the water in it was thick. The color was deep, and the teacup was simple. The tea was popping up through the cracks.


    No one would come to such a temple. No one would be willing to drink such tea.


    Wei Huo took a sip and felt a faint fragrance coming from the tea. It was not bitter. The water was hot initially, but in combination with the tea, it only felt hot instead of bitter. However, after he drank it, his body would feel hot.


    ¡°Have a taste of the Arhat Fruit.¡± The old monk plucked a few green fruits. This fruit was about the same size as a walnut. It was neither sweet nor sour, just like the tea. It was light, but Wei Huo felt his body heat up after eating it. The fruit contained strong energy. No wonder the old monk did not feel that a day was long, as he did not feel hungry.


    ¡°I want to trade with you. I need fruit seeds and wild tea leaf sprouts¡­¡± Wei Huo paused halfway as he realized that he might not have anything that the old monk needed.


    Food? The old monk did not lack anything. Besides, Wei Huo only had prey. Clothes? The old monk probably did not need them. Silver? The old monk could not use it at all.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you need anything?¡±


    The old monk smiled and shook his head. ¡°There are a lot of these things on the mountain. I can give them to you. I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled as well. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a Master. You have no desires.¡±


    The old monk stood up and looked at the sky before saying, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I have to cultivate.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Job Change

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was confused. Was the old monk practicing the Arhat Fist? The Tiger-Subduing Fist? The Tendon-Transforming Scripture?


    In the end, the old monk approached the empty ground and opened his legs. His shoulders were as wide as his legs, and his body slowly sank.


    The more Wei Huo looked at the man, the more familiar his sight felt. Wasn¡¯t this¡­


    The old monk¡¯s movements were slow, but his aura was endless. His hands seemed to be hugging a ball.


    Wei Huo blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Taiji Fist?¡±


    Why is a monk like you practicing the Taiji Fist?


    The old monk smiled and said, ¡°I had yet to come to this mountain when I was young. At the time, the government encouraged me to practice the Taiji Fist and Qi Cultivation. I followed suit and got used to it. I could not stop.¡±


    After some practice, Wei Huo heard a notification.


    ¡°Do you want to learn the 24th simplified Taiji Fist?¡±


    Of course, Wei Huo had heard of the famous Taiji Fist. He had to learn it since he had the chance.


    Wei Huo fought the old monk for a while. There was a new Taiji Fist (Simplified) skill in his skill column¡ªLevel 0.


    After the old monk finished his Taiji Fist, he was about to say that he wanted to meditate. Wei Huo knew that it was not convenient for him to disturb him, so he said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a steeple on this mountain. Can I take a look?¡±


    The old monk raised his brows slightly and said, ¡°This tower has an extraordinary background. It¡¯s said that it can suppress a demonic dragon from afar and cannot be approached. If you accidentally release a demonic dragon, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°It suppresses a demonic dragon?¡±


    The mountain was extraordinary. It seemed like it had a barrier that could isolate the high temperature outside. Plus, the buildings on the mountain had not collapsed even after 500 years. There had to be something wrong.


    The old monk sighed. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The old monk then started walking toward the steeple. As he walked, he said, ¡°Benefactor, I know you¡¯re not an ordinary person. However, the extremely powerful demonic dragon under the tower has a history of 1,000 years. You¡¯ll definitely be unwilling to give up without an explanation. However, I hope you won¡¯t pursue the truth. Curiosity killed the cat!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the steeple?¡±


    The old monk led Wei Huo to the bottom of the steeple. The steeple was five floors tall, but they did not go up the stairs. There was a small door locked by iron chains and a seal.


    The iron chains were rusted and could fall off at any moment. They were also as uneven as if they could break at any moment.


    The old monk sighed. ¡°It¡¯s only been dozens of days. The iron chains and locks have rusted so quickly. It seems like this tower can¡¯t trap the demonic dragon!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    No, 500 years had passed. The iron had rusted so much that it was definitely not normal iron!


    The old monk pushed the door open slightly. ¡°Please take a look, benefactor.¡±


    Wei Huo saw the scene inside the steeple through the crack. The steeple was empty, but the most important part was an ancient well. The ancient well was not big, yet there was a chain. One end of the chain was tied to a huge rock, while the other end was in the well.


    Wei Huo was shocked. He said, ¡°Could this be the Dragon Lock Well?¡±


    Blue light was emitted from the well¡¯s mouth. Wei Huo felt a slight chill as the blue light was emitted through the crack.


    The old monk nodded and closed the door. ¡°Since you understand, there¡¯s no need for me to explain further. This tower was built to suppress the demonic dragon.¡±


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought. Truth be told, although he had been to the underwater Dragon Palace before, it had only been a test version created by the system. It had not been completed yet, and there had even been a bug. However, the Dragon Lock Well and the demonic dragon were probably not manufactured by the system. According to the old monk, this was a steeple built 1,000 years ago.


    Besides, this place was very unusual. It could resist the passage of time. There was not even a blade of grass around the steeple. One could feel a chill before approaching it. If one opened the door, the chill would be even stronger.


    In addition to the blue leaf tree and the blue butterfly in the temple, there were many oddities about the mountain.


    Wei Huo and the old monk returned to the temple. Wei Huo was definitely going to explore the Dragon Lock Well later.


    Wei Huo took out some fruit seeds he had previously obtained. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll trade these for wild tea leaves and fruits with you.¡±


    The old monk did not say no. He accepted the offer happily and gave the wild leaves and fruit seeds to Wei Huo.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s trade quest score became 4/5. It seemed like Wei Huo had completed a trade quest. If he made another trade, he could reach Level 40.


    Wei Huo said goodbye to the old monk and said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit again.¡±


    The old monk was very welcoming. ¡°I can feel the passage of time on you. A few decades ago, I met a person who awakened his previous life¡¯s memories. Could you have also awakened your past life¡¯s memories?¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The old monk was indeed not simple. Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you in detail next time.¡±


    Wei Huo then left the cool mountain. When he left the mountain, the surrounding temperature soared. It was at least 45 degrees.


    Due to this temperature, many leaves even turned yellow from the lack of water.


    When Wei Huo returned to the shelter, the atmosphere in the shelter was not right. Many people had started feeling annoyed. There was no one on the top three floors because it was too hot.


    When the weather was so hot, people could not live without water. Fortunately, they had a water well that was connected to underground water.


    Wei Huo found Mr. Li, who was in charge of the warehouse, and traded all his meat for Mithril.


    The rotting speed of the meat in the shelter increased, and the value of food began to increase. The prey Wei Huo brought back this time could only be exchanged for one kilogram of Mithril usually, but it was exchanged for two kilograms this time.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can bring living animals next time. The weather is really hot, and the rotting rate of food has accelerated! We will exchange it for a high price!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. He had completed the trade quest and his rank had been upgraded to Level 40. However, at that moment, a new notification popped up.


    ¡°You have reached the level limit of an Adventurer. If you want to level up, please change your job!¡±


    Wei Huo took out System Number Two. ¡°Where do you want me to go?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°Find the NPCs in the safe zone. You can switch jobs with Liu Bayi.¡±


    Wei Huo found Liu Bayi in his office.


    Liu Bayi said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for one to reach Level 40 so quickly. Are you here to change your job? Please take note that you have to reach Level 20 when you change your job!¡±


    Wei Huo checked. His combat and beast-taming skills were both at Level 20. He should be satisfied with these conditions.


    Liu Bayi nodded and opened a Class Advancement list.


    After Archery Skill reached Level 20, one could switch to become a Divine Archer or a Sharpshooter.


    After Combat Skill reached Level 20, one could switch to become a Combat Master or a Qi Master.


    After Botany Skill reached Level 20, one could switch to become a Gardener.


    After Research Skill reached Level 20, one could switch to become a Scientist.

 Chapter 155 - Great Calamity

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo checked it out. Every skill could be upgraded to a new job after reaching Level 20. Besides the 10 basic skills, other skills could also be upgraded to Level 20. For example, the Qi Cultivation, the Longevity Skill, and the God of Thunder could upgrade one to an Immortal Cultivator after reaching Level 20. One could become a Scholar after upgrading the Learning Skill. The Dragon Flame Control Skill could be upgraded to Level 20 and make one a Dragon Knight.


    These were probably hidden jobs. Normal players could not change jobs.


    Wei Huo was in a dilemma. What class should he switch to?


    The level cap would increase by 100 after the Job Change. At the same time, there would also be more Job Skill Trees. For example, a Combat Master would have an Internal Force Skill Tree that could continuously unlock skills like Apparent Force, Dark Force, Core Force, Bone-Training, Skin-Training, Tendon-Training, and Marrow-Training.


    On the other hand, Qi Masters would unlock the skill trees regarding Qigong, such as Qi Flame, Qi Armor, and Qi Blast.


    Of course, professions like Immortal Cultivators were even more powerful. They could even fly on their swords in the later stage. However, the problem was that the three skills that could change one to an Immortal Cultivator had yet to reach Level 20 and could not be upgraded in a short time.


    On the other hand, Wei Huo was eager to level up. To him, the Dao Scripture of the Kunlun Mountain was more attractive. As long as he obtained the Dao Scripture, he would not need to study it as a player. Instead, he needed to read the content of the Dao Scripture and figure out the cultivation method before advancing further.


    After all, some things in the game could not be considered real. The game was just a bubble.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Huo decided to change his profession to Combat Master. At the moment, he could only choose between a Combat Master, a Qi Master, and a Beast Tamer. There was no need for him to choose to become a Beast Tamer. Being a Qi Master overlapped with his Qi-Training Skill, but the skills of a Combat Master were very useful to Wei Huo. First of all, he needed to practice the Bone-Training, Skin-Training, Tendon-Training, and Marrow-Training Skills.


    He was now a Domain Realm expert who had the ability to control molecular atoms and genes. However, Wei Huo did not know much about it. He was not that strong either, so his physical strength was limited.


    For example, Wei Huo currently had Level-100 Magical Value and Magical Power, but he only had Level-20 HP and Attack. His soul strength was strong, but his physical strength was not strong.


    Of course, most importantly, in order to level up quickly, it did not matter if he changed his occupation.


    Wei Huo had chosen to switch to a Combat Master. However, a Skill Tree suddenly appeared in his system. At the same time, an internal energy skill was added to his basic skills. The upper limit of his combat skills had increased to 40.


    Wei Huo was the first player to reach Level 40. This did not cause much of a stir, but Wei Huo was the first player to change his occupation. The system announced that he had switched to a Combat Master.


    This caused a huge uproar among the players.


    The entire chat channel was talking about Wei Huo.


    A player asked, ¡°How did he level up so quickly? I¡¯ve been stuck at Level 29 for a few days. It¡¯s too difficult to catch a Rare-ranked quest. Do you know anything about this quest?¡±


    A Level-32 player said, ¡°Pay up with your Magical Stones.¡±


    The group of players: ¡°¡­¡±


    The players were talking on the chat channel, but Wei Huo did not pay much attention to them. Many people were arguing in the shelter.


    The weather was getting hotter and hotter. The temperature on the third floor of the shelter was over 40 degrees. A lot of food was rotting, and people¡¯s mood was getting worse. Many people had soaked themselves in water to avoid the heat.


    At that moment, Teacher Zhang¡¯s daughter, Zhang Yuwen, took the lead in causing trouble.


    Her luck had reached over 700 points. It seemed like she had done a lot of good things during this period and helped many others. Why did she choose to create trouble at this time? It was because the males were the dominant force in the shelter.


    Zhang Yuwen lifted her banner. ¡°The shelter should draft a law and follow it. The administrators and the person in charge should be voted in.¡±


    Many women echoed her words in the shelter. They agreed with Zhang Yuwen¡¯s suggestion. They were not treated well in the shelter. It had been fine in the past, but now that the weather was hot, men did not go out or guard the entrance. They had to eat more food and they slept lazily every day. Women had to do the dirty work.


    Now that Zhang Yuwen was leading the revolution, Liu Bayi could not hold it in any longer. Zhang Yuwen¡¯s reputation over the past few days had been really good, and she would often help others. Not only did she carry out her tasks well, but she also helped others for free. Many people, including men, did not give her face for her help.


    Of course, Wei Huo was the one guiding Zhang Yuwen.


    Wei Huo did not say much. He had only said, ¡°Rather than leaving the shelter and experiencing a life-and-death crisis, why don¡¯t we change the atmosphere in the shelter? Think about it. What else is missing in the shelter? What else can be done?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s words had woken the dreamer up. Zhang Yuwen had come to a realization. She had gathered a lot of women and started causing trouble. She tried to change the situation and her fate by using this chant to build a beautiful shelter.


    However, the things that Zhang Yuwen wanted to do affected the interests of some people. Liu Bayi did not say anything, nor did he do anything. He had only been leading the way from beginning to end, and he had also managed the shelter according to everyone¡¯s requests. Now that he was about to abide by some laws, he did not mind.


    However, some people did not agree. Liu Bayi would leave sooner or later. As long as Liu Bayi left, they would be the dominant force in this shelter.


    Zhang Yuwen invited Mr. Li, who was guarding the warehouse, to revise the shelter law. Mr. Li had once worked in court and was very familiar with the law. However, he rejected her with a shake of his head. ¡°Let¡¯s get through the current period first.¡±


    Mr. Li was smart. He was a man of his own now, but Wei Huo had secretly given him 300 luck points to increase his luck to 500. That was strong luck for a normal person!


    As expected, a calamity came knocking on his door. The head chef of the kitchen brought a group of people to interrogate him. He said that he had given away two bags of flour. Mr. Li knew that the person in charge of the shelter was looking for trouble. After all, he had been living his own life ever since he had entered the shelter. He had not been in a good position.


    In the end, Mr. Li was caught and the head chef took over the warehouse.


    Due to this transfer of responsibilities, Mr. Li lost the warehouse management rights. His luck increased to over 900 points, while the chef¡¯s luck decreased to 45 points. The average person¡¯s luck was 100 points, while the head chef only had 45 points. However, Wei Huo could not tell that he was plagued by bad luck.


    It was not mentioned what would happen if one¡¯s luck was reduced to zero or below. Wei Huo wanted to know what would happen if the chef¡¯s luck decreased and dropped below zero.


    Wei Huo gave Zhang Yuwen 500 more points of luck. Zhang Yuwen¡¯s luck was at 1,200 points now. Other than Liu Bayi and Wei Huo, she was the one with the most luck in the shelter. However, her luck had come too easily. She would definitely get in trouble!


    Indeed, tens of minutes later, the important figure behind the head chef appeared. He was the person in charge of the shelter¡¯s Defense Department and he had three wives. He looked for the head chef and said to him, ¡°There is going to be a change in the shelter. Liu Bayi said that he will leave the shelter. As long as I can stay calm, I will be able to obtain the whole shelter. We can¡¯t let anything happen to Zhang Yuwen now. Go capture her and imprison her!¡±

 Chapter 156 - The Consequences of Zero L

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was only now that Wei Huo understood that the Luck Severance Skill was indeed extraordinary. It could turn clouds and rain with a flip of a hand. It could even change the situation by sending out some luck and making something rotten magical.


    Zhang Yuwen¡¯s luck was really strong. In just a few hours, she had gotten lucky. Not only were there many women in the shelter, but there were also many men who had fought over her.


    The heat wave hit, and the temperature outside the shelter reached 70 degrees. Many places were set on fire, and birds, animals, and insects had nowhere to run. They were all burned to ashes, but the small mountain with the Dragon Lock Well was still safe.


    It was impossible to stay on the top three levels of the shelter. The temperature on the fifth level was already 50 degrees. One could imagine how high it was higher.


    The weather was getting hotter, and people were getting more restless. However, Zhang Yuwen¡¯s chances of victory were getting higher. At that moment, Zhang Yuwen disappeared!


    Many people started panicking as the temperatures rose. Who would seek justice for the women now that Zhang Yuwen was gone?


    Many men were hesitant. They had always been at the bottom of the hierarchy and had never come into contact with real power. Hence, they were unwilling to give up. Now that Zhang Yuwen had disappeared and the higher-ups had regained control of the space, Liu Bayi said that he would leave after the shelter overcame its difficulties.


    Wei Huo naturally knew where Zhang Yuwen was. She had been caught by the head chef and hidden in a secret chamber. The head chef was fat and rotund. Few people in the shelter had a body like his. That was enough to show that he had filled his own pockets and had reserved the best for himself.


    The head chef dragged Zhang Yuwen into the secret chamber. It looked like an interrogation room. There was a table, a cup of water on it, and a chair. Zhang Yuwen was tied to the chair, and her mouth was sealed with tape. She was not unconscious, and she was still shouting.


    The fat chef stood in front of her with a lascivious look in his eyes.


    ¡°Zhang Yuwen, you¡¯ve been very arrogant these past few days! You¡¯ve controlled all the women in the shelter. Why, are you not satisfied? So what if you¡¯re not? It¡¯s good enough that you guys have a chance to survive this Doomsday. Why are you asking for so much?¡± The chef spoke nonsense and even found excuses for his behavior. ¡°To tell you the truth, you basically have no hope of living anymore. However, before you die, I can let you experience what it means to be happy in the world!¡±


    As he spoke, the head chef started unbuckling his belt. However, because he was fat, his belt got stuck.


    Zhang Yuwen panicked, but she could not speak because her mouth was sealed. She could only whimper.


    At that moment, the secret chamber¡¯s door creaked three times as if someone was knocking on it repeatedly.


    The head chef raised his brows. He was about to explode, but someone had come to disturb him again. He was furious.


    He walked to the door but did not lower his guard. He took out a kitchen knife and carefully opened the door. He only opened it a crack, but the head chef did not see anything through this crack.


    There was a tunnel outside. Although there were lights in the tunnel, these lights were dim, making the tunnel also seem dim.


    The head chef felt a chill in his heart and started to feel a little afraid. Very few people came to this secret room. It was rumored that this was a place where prisoners were being held and interrogated. It did not seem very auspicious.


    In fact, Wei Huo had accidentally found a mineral vein when he¡¯d built the underground shelter. After digging up, he had thought that it was too empty. He had thus built a tunnel and a few more rooms at the end of the tunnel.


    That was why this place was very remote. No one would come here, and bad rumors had started spreading.


    Humans liked to scare themselves.


    The head chef was a little afraid, but he still closed the door. No matter what happened today, nothing could stop him from doing what he was about to do next.


    Humanity¡¯s two greatest instincts were survival and reproduction.


    The head chef was about to turn into a beast controlled by instinct. He removed his belt and seemed like he was about to take off his pants. However, at that moment, a button on his pants popped, probably because he was too fat.


    The button came undone, causing his pants to fall. The head chef took a step forward and tripped over his own pants. He fell onto the table and overturned it.


    The head chef¡¯s face was swollen from the fall. He struggled to get up. The water that spilled spread out and flowed under his feet. He lifted his pants and had a bad feeling. At that moment, a light bulb lit up above his head.


    ¡°Is there a ghost!?¡±


    The head chef was terrified. Soon, the light over his head went out. Sparks flashed, and a naked electric wire fell from the ceiling and landed on the water under the head chef¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Zap!¡±


    There was an electric current. The head chef¡¯s hair stood on end, and his eyes widened. He fell to the ground and started twitching. Soon, white smoke started being emitted from his body.


    At first, Zhang Yuwen was terrified. However, when the lights went out, she heard the head chef¡¯s twitching voice, followed by a burned smell and an oily fragrance. She felt disgusted at the thought that this scent was coming from a human.


    Wei Huo ¡®saw¡¯ this scene. His Divine Thought spread out, and he was the one who had knocked three times on the door. He had set up a Luck Severance Formation on the door of the secret chamber and stolen over 40 points of the head chef¡¯s luck. A second later, the head chef died like the protagonists and supporting characters in ¡®Final Destination¡¯.


    Based on Wei Huo¡¯s current abilities, he could only take away 50 luck points at a time. By right, the Luck Severance Skill could take away 50 luck points from a person. However, the head chef did not seem to end up with negative luck. All his remaining luck had been taken away by Wei Huo.


    The chef, who had run out of luck, was killed by accident.


    Wei Huo flipped through the Luck Severance Skill. That was a result of him only mastering the basics. If he studied the Luck Severance Skill thoroughly, would any creature below the Legendary rank be killed easily?


    Moreover, even if a Legendary-level player could suppress their luck, they would still be affected by the Luck Severance Skill, which would cause them to lose their good luck for some reason. It would be difficult for them to improve further until their lifespan was exhausted. They could only die and vanish.


    The Luck Severance Skill was terrifying!


    However, Wei Huo felt something unusual when he used the Luck Severance Skill. It seemed like something had tainted his soul. It seemed like luck could not be endless.


    Everything in the world was closely related to everything else. If one stole someone else¡¯s luck, one would probably be infected by karma and eventually be punished.


    Wei Huo thought about it and added a few words on the last page of the Luck Severance Skill.


    ¡°Be careful using Luck Severance; there might be trouble!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s handwriting had not been very good initially, but since he had become a Domain Realm expert, he would use Dao runes when he wrote. There was an aura of nirvanic destruction. The aura penetrated the paper and hit him. Although the words were not written very well, they were terrifying. They were more eye-catching than the countless neat words in front of him.


    Most importantly, he had subconsciously added two punctuation marks. This made the ancient book, which did not have any punctuation marks, seem very weird. It destroyed the antiquity of the book.


    After Wei Huo finished writing the eight words and two punctuation marks, he could not help but imagine. He felt like he had become an old man again. If this book was passed down, would it be possible for the protagonist to obtain it in a few hundred years? Would there be unlimited conjectures because of those words?

 Chapter 157 - In Exchange for Your Action

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    One of the areas in the shelter was suddenly out of energy. The maintenance worker examined it with the flashlight and found the secret room where Zhang Yuwen was imprisoned. He then saved Zhang Yuwen.


    Zhang Yuwen lost 150 points of luck due to this rescue. However, it did not matter. Her luck was still strong. She was not shocked when she escaped. Instead, she was motivated to resist and revolt.


    Yang Wei, who had three wives, cursed the head chef for being a good-for-nothing. However, he knew very well that he had to take down the shelter at this critical moment. He could not give anyone else a chance. Otherwise, he would never be able to make a comeback!


    The strongest person in the shelter, Wei Huo, was just an outsider. Although he had stirred up a storm with the Luck Severance Skill, no one knew that he was the one who had done it.


    Even though Liu Bayi was not considered weak, he was at Level 33. His Combat and Shooting Skills were at Level 16, and he had hidden skills and extraordinary abilities. However, he indicated that he would not participate in the internal fights of the shelter. He would leave after the heat wave ended.


    That was why Yang Wei was fearless. He also had the Defense Department, which was a powerful force. They had weapons, and each of them had worked as a security guard before. Two of them were strong and had tattoos all over their arms and necks. They had once been the bodyguards of two big shots of the underworld.


    What was even more terrifying was that the two of them were mutants!


    Although the mutation had not lasted long, it was at 3%. This was already very powerful!


    Zhang Yuwen had the advantage of numbers, but it was obvious that she could not compete with the powerful Yang Wei. Mr. Li, who had been rescued, suggested that she seek Wei Huo¡¯s help and exchange the items in the warehouse for his help.


    Wei Huo was watching the whole situation. He smiled when he heard that and recalled a famous work of literature from a long time ago. The protagonist had liked this move the most.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll give this spirit fruit that can increase one¡¯s lifespan to you in exchange for your help!¡±


    The old man had just said that he had a spirit fruit, which was a reasonable excuse to act cool. He should attack!


    Zhang Yuwen found Wei Huo and took out the remaining pound of Mithril she had taken from the warehouse. She then begged Wei Huo to help her.


    Wei Huo did not attack after collecting the Mithril. Instead, he let the purple cat out of the Divine Pet Space. The purple cat was confused. How had it suddenly gotten from the jungle to the underground shelter?


    Everyone looked at the cat in disbelief. They did not know what it was.


    Wei Huo told the purple cat, ¡°Follow Yuwen out and help her solve the problem.¡±


    The purple cat was obedient in front of Wei Huo. However, as soon as it left him, it regained its dominant aura. Its eyes became ferocious as it emitted a terrifying aura. Rare-ranked creatures could not do anything to it unless they had a submachine gun.


    At first, everyone thought that the purple cat was just an ordinary giant creature. However, it was a carnivorous animal after all. Its body was really huge, so its combat power should be extraordinary.


    They soon realized how powerful the purple cat was. It tore Yang Wei¡¯s two mutants into pieces.


    Although the two brawny men were strong and had undergone mutations, their mutations were not extensive. They were only slightly stronger than normal people.


    Some people considered this a pity because they had heard from Liu Bayi that mutants were very precious. Zhang Yuwen was a mutant. Her hearing was very strong, so she could hear sounds from afar. Unfortunately, that could not increase her strength at all.


    The purple cat was really terrifying. No one was its match. Yang Wei¡¯s subordinates surrendered, and Yang Wei begged for mercy.


    ¡°Niece Zhang, please spare your uncle¡¯s life. We¡¯re all in the same shelter. There¡¯s no deep hatred between us. There¡¯s no need to involve death!¡±


    Zhang Yuwen hesitated, but her father stepped forward. ¡°You were the one who instructed the head chef to kidnap my daughter, right? Someone saw this and recorded it. Don¡¯t try to deny it!¡±


    Yang Wei widened his eyes and immediately cursed Zhang Yuwen¡¯s father. ¡°So this was all planned by you. You¡¯ve been coveting my position, haven¡¯t you? Teacher Zhang, you¡¯re too scheming!¡±


    Teacher Zhang said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I really did not plan anything. It was all fate.¡±


    Yang Wei did not believe this, but he could adapt to the situation. ¡°Teacher Zhang, I was wrong, but I¡¯m not at fault. I¡¯m not trying to harm my niece. If there¡¯s a recording, you must understand everything. Aren¡¯t you planning to establish laws? I hope you can judge me fairly!¡±


    Yang Wei was not simple. He had held back from the beginning and had not said anything he should not have said. Anyway, the head chef was dead. Everything could be blamed on him.


    Zhang Yuwen was hesitant. Since she was about to form laws, she definitely could not kill Yang Wei in front of everyone. Besides, she was a little soft-hearted. However, her father was different. Teacher Zhang knew all about the game of power. If he was soft-hearted, he would only become a loser.


    The purple cat took a few steps forward and slapped Yang Wei to death.


    Everyone was stunned. No one had expected the purple cat to come forward and kill Yang Wei. At that moment, they realized that the purple cat was not under their control. It could kill whoever it wanted.


    The group of people moved away from the big purple cat. The big purple cat had completed its quest, but it did not want to return to Wei Huo¡¯s side. It had to have a chance.


    However, Wei Huo appeared at that moment. He walked over and the purple cat turned from a ferocious creature into a cute animal. It ran to Wei Huo¡¯s side and rubbed its face against Wei Huo¡¯s trousers, looking gentle and cute.


    Before anyone could react in time, the fierce-looking cat had turned into a cute kitten.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that the purple cat had changed greatly. However, they knew that the young man in front of them was indeed unfathomable. Even a powerful creature like the purple cat was docile around him.


    It was said that Wei Huo had come to this world a few years earlier like Liu Bayi. Besides, he was a mutant. He was very powerful and he could not be provoked.


    As the situation in the shelter calmed down, Liu Bayi walked out with a smile. Everyone made way for him. They respected Liu Bayi very much. If Liu Bayi wanted to be the one to suppress Zhang Yuwen today, no one would dare to resist.


    Liu Bayi and Zhang Yuwen looked at each other in admiration. ¡°Not bad. Transferring you to the meeting room as an assistant was worth it. You did well this time.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Could all this have been planned by Liu Bayi? Was his goal to train Zhang Yuwen?


    However, Liu Bayi said, ¡°My quest has been completed. When a camp leader appears, I am supposed to leave. I was waiting for you to overthrow me, but I never expected things to turn out this way. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. My quest has been completed!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Someone asked, ¡°Were you using this method to select the leader of the shelter? Is this good or bad?¡±


    Liu Bayi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Regardless of whether the leader is Yang Wei, Zhang Yuwen, or anyone else, as long as I can, I will leave. The Marginalized Alliance will not interfere in your internal affairs.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had not expected Liu Bayi to put in so much effort to nurture a suitable leader.


    Teacher Zhang said, ¡°Brother Liu, stay. The shelter still needs you!¡±


    Liu Bayi laughed out loud. ¡°My mission has been completed. There¡¯s no need for me to stay. I¡¯m very happy to see that Zhang Yuwen won in the end. Young lady, you have a lot of potential. I hope you can continue working harder and becoming stronger. I have to leave!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s time for me to leave as well. How about we go together?¡±


    There was another reason Wei Huo had been staying there. He had to track Liu Bayi and find out where the Marginalized Alliance was. If he had a chance, he could find out Lu Qiqi¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 158 - Teeth Lost To A Door

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Liu Bayi shook his head in the face of Wei Huo¡¯s invitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a Teleportation Jade Pendant on me. I can teleport back to the alliance, but unfortunately, I¡¯m the only one left. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t travel together!¡±


    Wei Huo and the others were shocked. There was actually such a heaven-defying item as the Teleportation Jade Pendant?


    However, Liu Bayi handed Wei Huo a small badge. The badge was engraved with the word ¡®Marginalized¡¯ and a mountain.


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. Isn¡¯t that the Sky Ascension Peak? Is the Marginalized Alliance on the Sky Ascension Peak?


    ¡°If you reach Level 200, you are welcome to be a guest of the Marginalized Alliance!¡± Liu Bayi said before he activated the Teleportation Jade Pendant.


    A white light descended and enveloped him. A moment later, Liu Bayi disappeared, leaving only a faint teleportation array on the ground.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    ¡°How magical!¡±


    ¡°He really teleported away!¡±


    ¡°There are other wonderful things in this world that we need to explore!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave!¡±


    He still had to explore the Dragon Lock Well.


    Zhang Yuwen tried to persuade him to stay. ¡°Wang Huo! It¡¯s really hot outside. Why don¡¯t you stay and wait for the heat wave to pass?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to leave anymore?¡±


    Wei Huo had said that he would come and find her in three days. If she wanted to leave, he would take her away. However, it had already been three days.


    Zhang Yuwen blushed. She was already the next leader of the shelter. She could not leave. She did not want to leave either. She had all the power now!


    Wei Huo eventually left. The temperature outside was as high as 80 degrees!


    The people in the shelter were all shocked. Experts like Wei Huo and Liu Bayi were really powerful. They could only look up to them. They only dared to have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They dreamed of becoming strong enough to survive the cold and heat and dominate the world.


    However, they were about to face a real calamity. The high temperature descended, and the rotting rate of the food accelerated. Fortunately, the order in the shelter had changed. Everyone seemed to have been reborn. They were all working hard to survive.


    Mr. Li became the author of the Code of Law. Perhaps he and Zhang Yuwen would be in the history books 100 years later, or maybe they would not. However, the legend of Wei Huo and Liu Bayi could definitely be passed down. The two of them had influenced the crowd too much.


    Wei Huo left the shelter. He had gained a lot this time. Not only had he obtained three kilograms of Mithril, but he had also obtained over 7,000 points of luck.


    Although Wei Huo was the one who had caused the situation in the shelter, he had sent out a portion of his luck during the process. It was just like giving gifts to consumers when selling goods. It was actually a marketing method.


    Then, he had sent the purple cat to help Zhang Yuwen deal with Yang Wei and create a new order in the shelter. He had also killed two very lucky mutants. That way, he had obtained a lot of luck.


    Based on the Luck Severance Skill, something good was about to happen.


    Wei Huo left the shelter. The temperature outside was high, and all the leaves were withered. The bark and the ground were cracked, and the vegetation had withered and turned into charred ashes.


    However, the trees had not collapsed. They had been standing there for hundreds of years, so they naturally had a way to survive. After the heat wave passed, the trees would become lush again.


    Wei Huo walked toward the Dragon Lock Well. When he had walked for over 50 kilometers, a squirrel emerged from the ground. The squirrel¡¯s body turned golden when it touched the high temperature on the ground. The high temperature could not do anything to it. It was still chewing on a small bronze ore!


    However, this bronze ore was not ordinary. It contained inner Qi and it could not be eaten.


    Wei Huo pulled out the inner Qi in the bronze and asked, ¡°Where did you find this bronze?¡±


    The Gold-Eater could finally chew on bronze. It had just stuffed the bronze into its mouth, but it could not cut it up even after chewing for a long time. Its mouth was bulging.


    That was great. The inner Qi was sucked away by Wei Huo. It could finally eat bronze. Its teeth were very powerful. In no time, it had devoured the bronze.


    After chewing on the bronze, the squirrel drilled into the ground again. It stomped its feet on the ground before diving inside.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain spread out and dug into the ground, following closely the Gold-Eater.


    Wei Huo watched as the Gold-Eater kept digging holes. It ignored everything when it saw a pile of iron ores.


    After following Wei Huo for a long time, it was no longer interested in normal iron ores.


    Wei Huo followed it down. A few hours later, Wei Huo dug out a bronze wall.


    There was inner Qi flowing inside the bronze wall, but there was a small hole. No matter how one looked at it, it had been bitten out. A broken tooth was embedded in the gap.


    Wei Huo looked at the two front teeth of the Gold-Eater. Indeed, half of them were broken.


    The Gold-Eater jumped onto the bronze wall and started chewing on it. However, the inner Qi in the bronze wall could not be eaten.


    Wei Huo was speechless. This guy wanted to bite the wall even though its teeth were broken.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain spread out and melted the inner Qi in the wall.


    Crack! Crack!


    Wei Huo heard the sound of metal being chewed.


    Soon, inner Qi flowed over from afar.


    Ding! With a crisp sound, the other half of the Gold-Eater¡¯s teeth were blown away.


    The Gold-Eater immediately covered its mouth to prevent the bronze in its mouth from falling out. It widened its eyes and looked at the other half of its teeth, which was embedded in the gap in the bronze wall.


    The moment the Gold-Eater loosened its grip, the bronze in its mouth dropped before it could chew it up. It quickly covered its mouth.


    Wei Huo was speechless. It had lost its teeth but it could not bear to leave those bronze pieces.


    The Gold-Eater looked at half of its teeth. It probably thought that it would not be able to chew ores in the future, so it sat on the ground and thought of something. However, it still covered its mouth to prevent the bronze from falling out. It chewed twice, but its other teeth were not as powerful as its two front teeth. It could not chew the bronze.


    The Gold-Eater covered its mouth and pouted. It could not swallow the bronze pieces. It sat on the ground and seemed to be lost deep in thought.


    Wei Huo was speechless. It still refused to give up the bronze in its mouth even at this stage.


    The hole bitten out by the Gold-Eater was too small. Wei Huo slapped the wall and shattered it. The Gold-Eater¡¯s eyes lit up, but as soon as it opened its mouth, the bronze rolled out and covered its mouth.


    Good stuff was right in front of it, but it could not eat it. It felt uncomfortable!


    Wei Huo walked in and saw a hall. There were seven to eight pillars and a giant python in the distance.


    This place was a little familiar!


    The python, which was startled, rushed toward Wei Huo. However, as soon as it entered Wei Huo¡¯s domain, its life force was instantly taken away by the Nirvana Domain. It turned into a dead snake, and even its flesh and blood disappeared and turned into clay-like soil.


    Soon, the hall shook wildly and the ground cracked open. A multi-headed snake¡¯s head extended from the ground. Two other heads seemed like they were trying to squeeze out, but the snake saw Wei Huo and the Gold-Eater.


    Time froze for a few seconds. The multi-headed snake was stunned for a few moments before shrinking its head back and running without saying anything.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    The multi-headed snake had lived for many years, and this was all thanks to being one thing: a coward!


    ¡°You ran pretty fast.¡±


    Wei Huo walked over and found three treasure chests.


    The ruins and the three treasure chests were still there. Nothing had changed. Wei Huo had returned.


    The Gold-Eater hopped in. When it saw the three treasure chests, its eyes lit up. The three treasure chests were made of bronze, yet it felt depressed. It had to cover its mouth to prevent the bronze from leaking out, and it could definitely not chew on the bronze.


    A moment later, Wei Huo heard voices coming from above. It seemed like someone was coming.

 Chapter 159 - Unparalleled Savage

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was not sure if they were human. He could only hear their conversation. However, because of the translation system, he was not sure if they were humans or ghosts.


    In the end, the door of the hall opened and two Naga in the flesh walked out. Both Naga were Rare-ranked creatures, and they were holding huge knives and spears in their hands.


    When the two Naga saw Wei Huo in the center of the hall, one of them took a step forward and said, ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the ruins of the Naga?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the two of them and found this a little weird. Although there were Naga in the ruins, they were only skeletons. They were not even at the Epic stage, and he would shatter them.


    One of the Naga raised its saber. ¡°You must be tired of living since you dared to barge into the ruins of the Naga!¡± As it spoke, the Naga was about to move forward when the other Naga pulled him back.


    The Naga looked at Wei Huo in fear and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ This person seems to be the peerless savage who appeared 200 years ago. He once massacred the Naga seven times!¡±


    The Naga, who took a step forward, was terrified. He stammered, ¡°Really? Is this person that peerless savage from 200 years ago?¡±


    The other Naga said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I¡¯ve seen the mural in the Holy Land. This person is exactly the same as the one on the mural!¡±


    The two Naga were terrified. They ran out of the ruins without looking back and shouted, ¡°The peerless savage from 200 years ago has appeared again! He wants to massacre the Naga. Please come out of seclusion!¡±


    Wei Huo followed them as they rushed out of the ruins. Strangely, Wei Huo could not see the sky or the sun.


    This was a huge underground space that had been hollowed out. Countless passages connected the space. These passages seemed to lead to other underground spaces.


    ¡°The fierce man from 200 years ago has appeared again. He wants to skin us alive and eat our flesh!¡±


    A large group of Normal-ranked Naga fled frantically. A few Naga children started crying.


    The terrifying story of the peerless savage had reached deep into the Naga¡¯s heart. Even children knew about his legend. It was said that he had massacred the Naga seven times more than 200 years ago. Every time he¡¯d left a child behind, he would come and cull them when the Naga grew stronger, treating them as sheep and cattle.


    A Naga shouted, ¡°Great Ancestor, please come out of seclusion. Only a Great Ancestor can deal with this vicious person!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. What¡¯s going on? Am I that scary? I¡¯ve never seen a living Naga before.


    ¡°Where is that peerless savage? I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± A strong Naga walked out of the tunnel with his trident.


    The other Naga shouted, ¡°He¡¯s the strongest warrior of the Naga! We have a chance of killing him!¡±


    The Number One Expert saw Wei Huo and shouted, ¡°I will kill this savage today to take revenge for the seven bloody massacres of the Naga!¡±


    Wei Huo had a weird feeling, as if he had turned into a beast.


    The Number One Expert charged toward Wei Huo. He was tall and strong. As he walked forward, the ground shook. All the Naga exclaimed, ¡°The Number One Expert¡¯s strength has improved! He can definitely kill this person!¡±


    The Number One Expert rushed in front of Wei Huo and was sent flying by Wei Huo¡¯s slap. He flew hundreds of meters away and was embedded several meters into the stone wall. Soon, blood flowed out of the wall and formed a stream.


    All the Naga were at a loss for words. Suddenly, the children of the Naga started crying. One of the Naga shouted, ¡°Even the most powerful being is no match for this ferocious man. Let¡¯s escape!¡±


    A Naga shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the Great Ancestor? Please invite the Great Ancestor. Only the Great Ancestor can deal with this vicious person!¡±


    Wei Huo chased after him. He did not attack, but it was weird. It had only been 200 years, yet the rumors had turned out like this. He had never seen a living Naga before.


    The Naga that Wei Huo had caught up to immediately sprawled on the ground with his head in his hands. He kept trembling as if he was afraid of being skinned. However, Wei Huo could not be bothered to kill him and just rushed past him.


    The group of Naga lifted their heads and looked at each other.


    ¡°Did we survive?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A Naga slapped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream!¡±


    Wei Huo rushed out of the tunnel and arrived at an even larger underground space. He then saw a bustling underground city.


    The other Naga in the cave rushed out. ¡°Run! The peerless savage from 200 years ago has appeared again. He slapped the strongest person among us to death!¡±


    They then saw Wei Huo. Without a word, the Naga turned around and fled into the cave.


    A Naga wailed. ¡°The savages have come looking for us! Are we leaving our hometown again?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. Rumors could not be trusted. Unless they were about an existence like the Tree-Man, who had lived for hundreds of years, the rumors could be false. The monkeys even spread the rumor that he looked like a bear with a monkey¡¯s head. He was only an ancient sage now. In a few hundred years, they would probably treat Wei Huo as God.


    There was a tall pagoda in the huge underground city. A huge gem was floating on top of the pagoda. Wei Huo was a little surprised when he saw the gem. He knew what it was. It was a Fire Origin Stone. He had only seen it in the store. It was about the same price as Mithril, but it could not transmit inner Qi and spirit Qi. However, it was the favorite item of mages.


    This was a Fire Origin Stone, also known as a Fire Magic Stone.


    Wei Huo estimated that it was at least as big as three footballs. It was priceless, but it could not be sold in the Dragon-Soaring Continent because the Dragon-Soaring Continent did not have any magical heritage.


    At that moment, a white-haired old Naga appeared on top of the pagoda. This Naga had an extremely powerful aura. His incomplete domain spread out, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    He was a half-Legendary being!


    He had an incomplete domain!


    The old man shouted at Wei Huo, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A Naga shouted, ¡°Great Ancestor, this ferocious man is the peerless fierce man who appeared 200 years ago. Quickly, kill him!¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened in anger. A ray of divine light shone on Wei Huo, but a moment later, blood flowed from his eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s Legendary!¡± The Great Ancestor was shocked.


    He used his incomplete domain to see through Wei Huo¡¯s background. However, Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain rebounded and pierced his eyes.


    Wei Huo felt that something was not right. He had not interacted with the Naga 200 years ago, and the Naga had migrated over from afar.


    The Great Ancestor said, ¡°This person is not that ferocious person! I¡¯ve seen him with my own eyes. He¡¯s not him!¡±


    The group of Naga was confused. Another group of Naga walked out of the tunnel behind Wei Huo and shouted, ¡°This person did not kill us! He might not be that ferocious person!¡±


    The group of Naga let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was not that ferocious person. It had not been easy for them to settle down here, but there was no need to move anymore.


    However, the ancestor said something shocking. ¡°This person is more terrifying than the peerless savage from 200 years ago. I saw mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind him!¡±


    The group of Naga broke out in cold sweat. They were speechless. Great Ancestor, can¡¯t you finish your sentence in one go? Are you trying to scare us to death?


    Wei Huo was curious about the ferocious man they were talking about. 200 years ago, he had been the only one who could move freely. It was impossible for anyone else to exist, unless they were an artificial being.

 Chapter 160 - Rushing Up the Tower

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Great Ancestor was very afraid of Wei Huo. He knew that he was not his match. He thus told all the Nagas, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This person did not kill the innocent. He might not be a ferocious person.¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward and suppressed the Great Ancestor with strong pressure. He then asked, ¡°Who is the peerless savage you are talking about?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s pressure was really strong. The Great Ancestor did not dare resist it. He ordered the other Naga to retreat and opened the tower¡¯s gate. The mural was stripped off and flew out of the tower to appear in front of Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo looked at it speechlessly. Was this a child¡¯s scrawl?


    He saw a matchstick man with a head, a body, and four limbs. The matchstick man chased after the Naga and killed them. The drawings were simple. There was a circle on the mural, and there were two hands on it. Below it was a wavy line that represented the Naga¡¯s tail.


    It was a nice painting. It was supposed to show the cruelty of a savage, but this was depicted through matchstick men. The atmosphere was ruined.


    Wei Huo was speechless. The Naga had mistaken him for a ferocious man because he had two legs?


    ¡°Are there any more detailed murals?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    If one used a matchstick man to depict a savage, all humans would be mistaken.


    The Great Ancestor was stunned. He seemed like he wanted to say, Is this mural not clear? He had painted it himself!


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Describe the savage¡¯s appearance. Is he male or female? Is his hair long or short? What kind of weapon is used?¡±


    The Great Ancestor came to a realization. He extended his hand and wiped away the contents of the mural. A moment later, a matchstick man appeared on the mural. However, the matchstick man had a few long hairs and two circles on his chest. He was holding a huge bow in his hand.


    The group of Naga congratulated him loudly. ¡°Congratulations on improving your drawing skills, Great Ancestor!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. How could this be called art? Who could not draw a child¡¯s scrawl?


    Wei Huo took a closer look at the mural and realized that the savage who had slaughtered them was a woman. Her choice of weapon was a huge bow.


    The Great Ancestor said, ¡°This savage was at the half-legendary realm back then. She held a seven-colored bow in her hand and could shoot seven arrows of different colors. Every arrow had a different effect. The red flame arrow could trigger a huge fire, and the blue one was a frost arrow that could freeze anything. The golden one was a steel arrow that could destroy anything. It could even shoot an Epic-ranked creature to death. The purple one was a poisonous arrow that could kill anyone who touched it!¡±


    Wei Huo did not believe it. He felt that the Naga¡¯s imagination was very wild. They were just like the monkeys. After hundreds of years, everything had changed in their minds.


    The Great Ancestor was very cautious while facing Wei Huo. ¡°Is this savage a member of your kind?¡± he asked cautiously.


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    He flew dozens of meters in the air and received a system notification. ¡°Spotted Instance Dungeon: Magic Tower. Includes a total of 60 levels. The higher the level, the more handsome the reward will be. You can enter it once a month.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. The Magic Tower was actually a dungeon. The higher the level, the better the reward. Why did it seem like a tower-clearing game?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where did you get this tower?¡±


    The Great Ancestor dared not ignore Wei Huo. Wei Huo was at the Legendary Realm after all. He knew how powerful the Legendary Realm was. ¡°I obtained this tower over 100 years ago. I accidentally found it in a valley while I was migrating. At the time, the tower could be held in one palm. However, as time passed, it became larger and larger. I could not hold it back, so I had to leave it here.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. What kind of equipment was a Magic Tower that could grow continuously?


    The Great Ancestor added, ¡°There are all sorts of monsters and traps inside this tower. The younger generation often rushes through the tower to increase their cultivation. I also cultivate in the tower, but I¡¯ve barely passed Level 56.¡±


    Wei Huo was interested. ¡°Let me try!¡± he said.


    The Naga were shocked. It was said that one could obtain control of the tower as long as one cleared it. If one could control such a huge tower, it would be a supreme weapon regardless of whether it was used to smash people or imprison them!


    Wei Huo thought that this thing was similar to the Exquisite Pagoda of Heavenly King Li. If he could shrink and expand such a huge tower with ease, he could throw it out and kill a large group of people.


    Wei Huo asked System Number Two about this.


    System Number Two was left a little speechless before it said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. This is a building, but if you can clear it, you will really obtain a nine-story Ruyi Pagoda. You can¡¯t smash people with it, but it¡¯s not a simple treasure. It can be used to store others!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. That¡¯s not bad. I can go in once a month. I¡¯ll stay here longer and farm more Ruyi Pagodas.


    Wei Huo was about to charge into the tower when the Naga crowd was shocked. The Great Ancestor frowned but did not dare to stop him. This was an existence stronger than a peerless savage. If he was angered, the Naga crowd would not meet a good end.


    ¡°I am not lucky!¡± The Great Ancestor sighed.


    He was worried that the pagoda would be taken away, but in reality, it was a building equivalent to a sticker in the game. It was useless.


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of a new update: Race Providence.


    It was said that if a race¡¯s population suddenly decreased, Race Providence would be triggered. The entire race¡¯s providence would be augmented on a creature¡¯s body. That creature would be lucky, and their strength would continue to increase, constantly helping them obtain treasures.


    However, after so many years, the Naga continued to reproduce. The Great Ancestor had also grown into a half-Legendary creature. His luck was probably almost used up.


    That was why he had been summoned here. If he did not deal with Wei Huo properly, he would be killed.


    The 500-year time halt was a calamity for mankind. After surviving a meteoric rise, one would soar into the sky. If one could not survive this, one would be exterminated and would disappear in the long river of history just like Ancient Babylon, Atlantis, and the Mayans.


    Wei Huo entered the steeple and got ready to charge into the tower. However, there were only three Goblins on the first floor. The three Goblins rushed toward Wei Huo, but Wei Huo glared at them. Two of them were instantly turned into ashes, while Wei Huo lifted the last one.


    After closer inspection, Wei Huo killed the last Goblin. He did not obtain anything other than three weak Nirvana Qi.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain determined that there was only one path he could take: the Nirvana Killing Dao. The more he killed, the stronger he would become.


    The group of Nagas was confused when they saw Wei Huo rushing into the steeple. They were very confused. Why had a Legendary creature been delayed for so long?


    A Naga asked a particularly strong Naga beside him, ¡°How long did it take you to cross the first floor?¡±


    The Naga said, ¡°A few seconds, but I was stuck at Level 35.¡±


    The Naga looked at the steeple. The light on the first level had been turned on for three seconds, but a moment later, the lights on the second, third, and fourth levels lit up one after another. After 10 seconds, the lights reached the 50th level.


    All the Naga gasped.


    ¡°Is this a Legendary creature?¡±

 Chapter 161 - Three Legendary Creatures

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo unleashed his Nirvana Domain and charged into the tower. He did not even make a move. The Nirvana Aura in the Nirvana Domain instantly killed the monsters in the tower.


    However, after he reached the 50th level, half-Legendary monsters appeared. The half-Legendary creatures had incomplete domains that could resist Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain. However, they only resisted for a few seconds.


    Wei Huo continued charging forward and reached Level 57. A Legendary monster appeared in the tower!


    It was a minotaur standing at about two meters tall. It had hands, feet, and palms, but its feet were actually hoofs. It also had the tail and head of a bull.


    Creatures below the Legendary level would grow larger as their cultivation level increased. However, Legendary-level creatures would shrink continuously. There were even some human characteristics that were similar to Half-Demons.


    According to legend, it had the ability to change genes.


    Wei Huo and the minotaur engaged in a fierce battle. However, the minotaur was not Wei Huo¡¯s match at all. That was because Wei Huo was too proficient in controlling his domain. He had relied on his own understanding and accumulation to break through to this realm. He was much stronger than the creatures who had advanced to the Legendary stage through the system.


    Thirty minutes later, the minotaur was killed by Wei Huo¡¯s punch. The Nirvana aura enveloped the minotaur and absorbed its life force.


    However, the moment it died, Wei Huo saw a flash of golden light. Wei Huo immediately understood that it was a golden soul gem!


    It turned out that the reason the creatures in the Instance Dungeon did not drop gems was because they had been taken away by the system. After all, the system needed to constantly respawn the monsters in the Instance Dungeon.


    Wei Huo arrived at the 58th floor. Two Legendary monsters then appeared on the 58th floor. One of them was an Ice Queen, and the other was a Flame Overlord. Both of them were humanoid and they started attacking Wei Huo together.


    Fire and water were incompatible, but in reality, water molecules could be decomposed into hydrogen and oxygen. The temperature at which the hydrogen and oxygen burned was close to 2,800 degrees, so it was extremely high. Wei Huo¡¯s body could not withstand the high temperature at all.


    Although he was at the Legendary stage and his soul was strong, his body was not strong enough to bear a high temperature of 2,800¡ãC.


    The two monsters worked together to resist Wei Huo. The blue flames burned Wei Huo, causing him to dodge them. At the same time, his Nirvana Domain enveloped the two Legendary monsters. The aura of nirvanic extermination turned into a fish that swam toward them.


    The aura of nirvanic extermination was as pitch-black as a fish, but it only looked like one. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the fish did not have scales, eyes, or a mouth. It only had a tail and absolutely no fins.


    However, that did not stop the black fish from running around in the air. In the blink of an eye, the black fish rushed into the two monsters¡¯ bodies and attacked their souls like crazy. It dyed their golden soul gem black.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain was really terrifying, as it could leave traces on the golden soul gem.


    No, Wei Huo was trying to get the soul gem from the system.


    Theoretically, it was possible, as Wei Huo was akin to a cheating player now. His domain had been comprehended by him, not given to him by the system. That was why the system could not control him and he could influence the system.


    However, Wei Huo had underestimated the system. After he spent three hours killing the two monsters, the golden gem disappeared in an instant. It could not be intercepted.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough!¡± Wei Huo frowned. If his Nirvana Aura was stronger or evolved into a destructive aura, he might be able to snatch the soul gem.


    Wei Huo rushed up to Level 59. This time, he encountered three Legendary monsters. The domains of the three Legendary monsters were extremely powerful. It seemed like each of them was at least at the mid-stage of the Legendary Realm.


    That was a little strong!


    Wei Huo frowned. Although he was a Legendary-level creature strengthened by three systems, he was at the mid-stage of the Legendary level. His domain covered a wide area, and his suppression was obvious. This prevented the Nirvana Qi from approaching him.


    Although the three Legendary monsters were a little strong, one could control the air, one could control flames, and the other could control life force.


    The fire borrowed the wind¡¯s momentum, and its destructive power was very strong. Wei Huo could not resist it. As long as he injured one of them, the Legendary-level monster standing at the back would heal it.


    Their support, damage output, and healing ability were extremely strong. Unless they were killed instantly, they would not die. Instead, they would die from attrition.


    Wei Huo could not do anything about the three Legendary creatures. He could only rely on external objects.


    First, the armor he had not used for a long time.


    Second, the Legendary Card of the God-Annihilating Beast!


    Third, System Number Two!


    Wei Huo shouted at System Number Two, ¡°Find the weakness of the three monsters!¡±


    System Number Two was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Wei Huo, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯re a Level-40 Combat Master at the early stage of the Legendary stage. You¡¯re challenging three Level-200 monsters at the middle stage of the Legendary stage.¡±


    It sounded a little too much for one to fight three Level-200s at Level 40.


    However, Wei Huo was really strong now. Dao patterns gradually appeared in his domain, which was much stronger than the rigid Legendary domains.


    The God-Annihilating Beast appeared and turned into a second Wei Huo. His domain spread out, but it was only about 10 meters away.


    Wei Huo put on the assault armor. Although the assault armor could isolate the imposing aura, it was useless against domains. If one encountered a Domain-level expert who could control metal, the armor would immediately break down.


    However, the destructive power of the assault armor was really impressive!


    Wei Huo rushed behind the three Legendary-level monsters and threw a punch at the Wood Elemental whose domain pertained to medical treatment. The head of the Wood Elemental was smashed into pieces.


    The Wood Elemental looked like a person. However, its body, hair, and face were green. In the end, its head was smashed by Wei Huo¡¯s punch!


    System Number Two said, ¡°One will not be suppressed in any way when facing a middle-stage Legendary creature while at the early-stage Legendary level. They would even suppress the other party¡­ Is this a real domain? Thanks to the Dao patterns, it can counter all domains without Dao patterns.¡±


    The Wood Elemental¡¯s head gradually grew back. The Wood Elemental used the Rejuvenation Skill against him!


    The Tree-Man was currently meditating in this domain. If he succeeded, he could advance to the Domain level.


    Wei Huo threw another punch. The punch carried the aura of nirvanic extermination, causing half of the Wood Elemental¡¯s body to explode.


    The Fire Elemental wanted to rescue him but was blocked by another Wei Huo. It was a God Annihilating Beast that had transformed into Wei Huo. It had an attributeless domain, and its weakest domain could resist the Fire Elemental for at least a few seconds.


    The Wind Elemental controlled the wind blade and tried to cut Wei Huo. However, Wei Huo¡¯s ability to control the wind was not weaker than his. Wei Huo opened his mouth and blew the wind blade back.


    The Fire Elemental roared and charged toward Wei Huo, who had taken the form of a Divine Beast. However, the God Annihilating Beast disappeared and dodged the Fire Elemental. The Fire Elemental rushed toward Wei Huo¡¯s back and threw its Gigantic Flaming Fist at him from behind.


    Wei Huo grabbed the Wood Elemental, which was slowly repairing its body, and threw it at the Gigantic Flaming Fist.


    Boom! The Wood Elemental was penetrated by the Gigantic Flaming Fist, and its body started burning.


    The weakness of the Wood Elemental was fire!

 Chapter 162 - The Human-Slaughtering Array

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Wood Elemental was shattered by the Fire Elemental. The flames continued burning the Wood Elemental, who roared in pain. However, these were domain-level flames. They carried the power of the domain and could not be extinguished easily. Moreover, the flames were even more powerful!


    As soon as the Wood Elemental died, Wei Huo relaxed even more. He did not need to fight the two monsters head-on. He only needed to exhaust them. Wei Huo¡¯s domain was very solid. He had a Dao pattern. Although he had been battling the two monsters for over 10 hours, his domain still did not shrink.


    However, the range of the two monsters¡¯ domains had shrunk by two-thirds. They were injured repeatedly, but there was no Wood Elemental to use the Rejuvenation Skill on them.


    After a day and 36 hours, Wei Huo finally killed them.


    Wei Huo at last entered the 60th level and saw five late-stage Legendary-level Elemental Monsters: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Elementals! Every single one of them was a Level-230 Monster!


    Wei Huo retreated without another word. He was not that powerful after defeating five Legendary-level late-stage monsters.


    The Nagas let out a sigh of relief when they saw Wei Huo leave the steeple. Their hearts had been in their throats when they¡¯d seen Wei Huo reach the 60th floor. They had been afraid that Wei Huo would succeed and sweep the tower away.


    In the end, Wei Huo only stayed on the 60th floor for a few seconds before exiting. The reward for the 59th floor was soon settled. Wei Huo was given a Legendary soul gem and seven level beads.


    These level beads were not simple. This was explained in the introduction. ¡°+1 level with each usage below Level 100.¡±


    If this item was sold at an auction, it would cause a huge uproar!


    The auction hall had been built by the players. On the day of the opening, they had used the continent¡¯s megaphone to shout for three hours. This place was called Treasure Pavilion. Almost every player in the Dragon-Soaring Continent knew about this auction.


    The main reason was that it had been very strongly advertised. The loudspeaker had kept shouting for three hours, diverting the players¡¯ attention. In the end, they had been killed by the monsters.


    This had made some players hate this auction.


    Wei Huo looked at the seven level beads and mumbled to himself, ¡°I might reach Level 100 in a few months.¡±


    System Number Two poured cold water on him. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Because it¡¯s your first time rushing into the tower, you were rewarded with something good. From the second time onward, obtaining a level bead will be good enough. Don¡¯t even think about Legendary gems.¡±


    Wei Huo was not dejected. He looked at the steeple seriously and said, ¡°This is a great opportunity to temper my domain. Just based on the battle that occurred now, there are many places worth remembering. I want to stay here and focus on my cultivation to become stronger!¡±


    Almost all living beings had the desire to become stronger. Everyone wanted to become stronger because strength would allow them to easily obtain everything they wanted.


    Wei Huo planned to stay there for a long time and go to the tower every month.


    However, at that moment, the Naga¡¯s Great Ancestor suddenly shouted, ¡°Human-Slaughtering Array, open!¡±


    Soon, Wei Huo heard a long dragon¡¯s roar. A five-colored divine light appeared around him, and the Naga surrounding the steeple retreated immediately. Small flags were stuck in the ground around the steeple 10 meters apart from each other. The flags started glowing red, and a huge red circle surrounded the city. Wei Huo was in the center. The red circle was very conspicuous on the dim ground.


    This was a Human-Slaughtering Array that had been set up by the Naga when Wei Huo had charged into the tower. They had been waiting for Wei Huo to come out.


    Survival was the most basic need of a civilization. Wei Huo was a Legendary-level creature and belonged to the same kind as the peerless savage. No Naga would be able to stop him if he attacked. To avoid being attacked passively, the Naga had thought that they might as well take the initiative to attack. Besides, they did not want Wei Huo to successfully charge into the tower and leave with the pagoda.


    That was why they had set up an array formation and waited for Wei Huo to come out. They would kill or suppress Wei Huo with the help of the array formation to ensure the safety of the Naga.


    It was better to become cruel than to beg the enemy for mercy!


    Wei Huo left the pagoda and stood in the air. He looked at the circle around him and knew that it was a formation specially set up to deal with him. He had learned the Luck Severance Skill before and knew that most arrays were circular. However, Wei Huo did not know how powerful the Human-Slaughtering Array was.


    Still, he did not panic at all. He knew very well that this was his personal calamity. As a Legendary creature, he could suppress his luck. Once his luck grew stronger, there would naturally be a calamity. As long as he could survive it, he would obtain huge benefits!


    Lightning surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body. He lifted his head and looked at the sky. A moment later, lightning flashed and the sound of thunder came from the sky. He leaped up and charged toward the Great Ancestor, who was controlling the array.


    At the same moment that Wei Huo leaped out, the Great Ancestor and 72 Nagas chanted mysterious incantations. The incantations were deep, as if they were whispering evil words from the abyss.


    The red circle emitted a dazzling red light. This red light shot toward Wei Huo like a red laser. Wei Huo sensed the scorching aura of the red light and dodged it. However, the red laser hit the barrier on the other side and split into two laser beams. One of the laser beams hit another barrier, while the other shot toward Wei Huo. Their power did not decrease at all.


    Wei Huo frowned. He had already understood the Human-Slaughtering Array¡¯s methods. When a laser beam shot out, he dodged it. In the end, the entire array was filled with laser beams. The enemy could not avoid them. They could either be shot to death or die of exhaustion!


    What a powerful array!


    Wei Huo leaped and threw something with his hand. It was a bronze mirror. The mirror intercepted a laser beam, but another laser beam hit him. A small hole was pierced through his arm and blood flowed out.


    The Great Ancestor flew into the sky and took out a small bronze cauldron. He threw it out and it landed on Wei Huo¡¯s head. As it descended, it grew larger and expanded more than ten times.


    The small bronze cauldron became even larger and landed on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder. The cauldron was extremely heavy. It was hundreds of times heavier than the bronze cauldron Wei Huo had previously obtained. Besides, this cauldron had a suctioning force that made it difficult for Wei Huo to escape.


    The Great Ancestor shouted, ¡°Human-Slaughtering Array, activate!¡±


    Nine red laser beams were fired from the barrier in the Human-Slaughtering Array. The nine red laser beams did not hit Wei Huo directly. Instead, they hit the barrier and split into 18 beams. Then, they split into 36 beams. In the end, they split into 72 laser beams and aimed at Wei Huo. His head, limbs, heart, and throat were all targeted by the laser beams.


    This was indeed a Human-Slaughtering Array. It wanted to kill Wei Huo!


    Wei Huo picked up the cauldron and smiled coldly. ¡°You guys really think I¡¯m a beast.¡±

 Chapter 163 - Survival Is The Most Basic Need

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    72 laser beams shot toward Wei Huo. The Great Ancestor stood in the sky above the formation and controlled the bronze cauldron with all his might. He obviously possessed a mystical technique. Green runes appeared on the bronze cauldron. They were so powerful that they could suppress Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo roared and unleashed his domain, making it cover the entire array. The cauldron swayed and cut off the connection with the Great Ancestor¡¯s Divine Sense. Wei Huo hid in the cauldron and used it to block the 72 laser beams.


    The 72 laser beams hit the cauldron and produced a deafening sound.


    If one¡¯s luck was too strong, there would be a calamity.


    Wei Huo had just obtained a large amount of luck and killed his way through the tower. Due to his strong luck, he had obtained a good reward. He was also a Domain Realm expert who could suppress luck. That was why he had encountered the formation set up by the Naga the moment he had exited the pagoda.


    The same applied to the Naga. Over the past 200 years, they had been reproducing, and their luck had been getting stronger. More and more members of the Naga Race had appeared, and powerful beings had emerged. However, they had encountered Wei Huo at that moment.


    According to a principle, the weak necessarily grew strong and the strong necessarily became weak at their peak. The same applied to humans, nations, species, and civilizations.


    When two colossi with powerful luck collided, only one side survived.


    Wei Huo¡¯s luck was comparable to the Naga Race¡¯s luck. Even with the Luck Severance Skill, this was still shocking. Wei Huo had probably walked for too long. A human¡¯s journey was comparable to the rise and fall of a race.


    After the 72 laser beams were done, the Naga were exhausted. This was not an array that ordinary Naga could control. The array that the Great Ancestor had created was a self-inflicting array.


    That was because they only had one enemy and there was a large number of Naga. Even if they injured 1,000 enemies, they would lose 800 Naga. However, they had a lot of Naga, so they could switch things up.


    Upon seeing that the leader was exhausted, he shouted, ¡°Next round!¡±


    72 new Naga stepped forward and assumed their positions. Then, the barrier lit up with a red light again. The next round of array attacks was about to be activated.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo had already picked up the bronze cauldron and thrown it at the barrier. The bronze cauldron was very heavy, and Wei Huo had injected his Domain Force into it. It was extraordinarily powerful, so he might be able to break through the formation!


    The Naga¡¯s Great Ancestor sneered. ¡°The corner of the array shall open and let the bronze cauldron return!¡±


    The cauldron flew forward rapidly, but the barrier suddenly opened at the corner. The cauldron flew out and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. The ground and the stones on it were smashed into pieces. The surrounding Naga were sucked dry by the domain¡¯s power and turned into black gas.


    The Naga did not notice the black gas. The Naga¡¯s Great-Ancestor descended from the sky to retrieve the bronze cauldron. However, the cauldron flipped and countless black gas spewed out.


    This was the aura of nirvanic extermination. It was extremely terrifying and capable of destroying one¡¯s body and spirit!


    The Great Ancestor was shocked when he saw the black Qi. He then roared, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The aura of nirvanic extermination erupted like a piranha in the river. As soon as it entered the river, it immediately scattered in all directions to find its prey. The moment it found it, it would swarm over and devour it completely.


    The Great Ancestor flew into the sky, but several Nirvana Qi were still chasing after him. The Naga on the ground were not so lucky. Nirvana Qi were chasing them as well, and the person in charge was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. The Naga¡¯s flesh and blood immediately rotted as their souls were devoured by the Nirvana Qi.


    The flag bearers died one after another, and the Human-Slaughtering Array started shaking and becoming unstable. Wei Huo kept punching the barrier with his fists until half of the flag bearers died. That was when cracks appeared on the barrier.


    Wei Huo used his Domain Force and threw a punch. A terrifying force penetrated the barrier.


    A Naga¡¯s scalp went numb when he saw this scene. He then shouted, ¡°The savage has broken through the array! He¡¯s going to slaughter our race! Let¡¯s escape!¡±


    Wei Huo ignored the other Naga and charged toward the Great Ancestor. He wanted to kill the Great Ancestor and obtain his half-gold, half-purple soul gem. He wanted to absorb the gem and obtain the Great Ancestor¡¯s memories. He wanted to find out what had happened to the peerless savage 200 years ago.


    Wei Huo had originally not planned to do that. He had planned to complete quests in the crowd of Naga after he left the pagoda. He wanted to improve his favorability, trade, and obtain scarce resources.


    However, since the Naga had set up an array to kill him, Wei Huo would not hold back either. He even suspected that the Naga had been exterminated 200 years ago after provoking that peerless savage.


    The Great Ancestor shouted, ¡°This savage wants to exterminate our species! Run! Each Naga is out for themselves!¡±


    Wei Huo snorted. ¡°You guys were the ones who attacked first!¡±


    The aura of nirvanic extermination surged. In just a few seconds, dozens of Naga were destroyed both in body and soul. What was even more terrifying was that a single aura of nirvanic extermination would grow into two after killing one Naga. Then, it would attack other Naga. It was extremely terrifying.


    The Great Ancestor was terrified when he saw this scene. ¡°What is this? Is it the true strength of a Legendary creature?¡±


    Wei Huo extended his hand and grabbed the Great Ancestor¡¯s neck. His other hand covered his head. ¡°Die!¡±


    Without the array, the Great Ancestor could not resist at all. Besides, he was old and weak. He could not withstand Wei Huo¡¯s palm.


    The Great Ancestor felt boundless regret as he faced his death. Why would I provoke such a vicious person?


    Wei Huo slapped the Naga¡¯s head. The aura of nirvanic extermination rushed into the Naga¡¯s skull and destroyed his body. His soul was also destroyed, leaving only a half-gold, half-purple soul gem behind.


    The Naga started crying when they saw the Great Ancestor being killed. The Great Ancestor was like a God in their hearts. Without him, the Naga Race would not have existed today.


    However, more Naga started fleeing in all directions. They knew that there was no need to worry about survival.


    Some of them started insulting the Great Ancestor. ¡°The Great Ancestor is old and dim-witted. He listened to the slandering words of a few elders. That¡¯s a Legendary-level creature. How could we provoke it? Isn¡¯t it really naive of us to try and kill someone who has never done anything? Fortunately, we ran away quickly!¡±


    Apart from the escapees, some of the Naga knelt on the ground and begged Wei Huo. ¡°Don¡¯t kill us, Murderous God. We can do anything for you. We only want to survive!¡±


    Many Naga started cursing these greedy Naga. ¡°Damn those Naga! They are willing to give up their dignity to survive. Let¡¯s kill them first!¡±


    The surrendered Naga were elated when they saw the aura of nirvanic extermination bypassing them. However, they were furious when they saw the other Naga charging toward them. ¡°We are saving the strength of the Naga. This is a world where the strong are respected. By relying on the strong, we can survive more effectively. Compared to survival, nothing is worth mentioning!¡±


    The Great Ancestor had been killed, and the Naga had been divided. Three kinds of Naga had emerged: escapees, resisters, and surrenderers.


    Wei Huo ignored this and focused on absorbing the half-gold, half-purple soul gem.

 Chapter 164 - Advice

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had reached the Domain level. There was no need for him to absorb the soul gem. He could crush the soul gem and search for the memories he wanted.


    Soon, Wei Huo obtained the method and control of the Human-Slaughtering Array. The Human-Slaughtering Array was powerful. It was said that it could trap and kill an Epic-ranked expert if it was controlled by 72 Rare-ranked experts. If 72 Epic-ranked experts were controlling it, they could kill a Legendary-ranked expert. Unfortunately, Epic-ranked creatures were not that easy to come by.


    The Naga did not even have 11 Epic-ranked creatures. One of their strongest members had been killed by Wei Huo¡¯s slap.


    Wei Huo could use this array because his Divine Sense was powerful enough to control 72 pieces. It could trap a Legendary creature but not kill it. Legendary creatures were not easy to kill.


    The Great Ancestor had yet to become a true Legendary-level being. He did not understand the secrets of the Legendary level. The lifespan of a Legendary-level body was unlimited because a Legendary-level being could control molecular atoms and allow their body to be revived forever. Just by relying on laser attacks, he could only trap Legendary-level beings at most, but he could not kill them.


    The small hole on Wei Huo¡¯s arm did not bleed. It recovered in about 10 seconds.


    Apart from setting up and controlling the Human-Slaughtering Array, Wei Huo also obtained a cultivation technique. It was a cultivation technique created by the Great Ancestor for the Naga. It was very impressive that the Naga had cultivated to the Epic stage. Wei Huo accepted the technique with a smile. He could modify it for humans.


    Then, Wei Huo obtained the controlling method of the bronze cauldron. The bronze cauldron could shrink in size like a magical weapon. It could also be controlled with the Divine Thought to suppress enemies.


    In the end, Wei Huo finally obtained the memories of the peerless savage. She was a woman wrapped in light, so he could not see her face clearly. She was holding a magic longbow in her hand and could shoot seven different arrows of different colors. Each arrow had different attack effects.


    Wei Huo flipped through the memories carefully. The Great Ancestor had been young back then, so he had not seen much. He only knew that the savage had appeared and fought with the tribe¡¯s elders. She was an Epic-ranked creature, but she had used her magic longbow to shoot three Epic-ranked Naga. A flaming arrow had broken through the air and burned the Naga¡¯s city.


    The more Wei Huo looked at the figure, the more familiar he found it. His intuition told him that this person might be Lu Qiqi. As the time halt had not yet ended, it was impossible for other humans to exist 200 years ago unless they were artificial intelligence. She had obtained some magical heritage in the West Continent and extended her lifespan. Because she had a soul, she had broken through to the Epic stage.


    However, this was just a guess. Perhaps it was not Lu Qiqi but someone else.


    Wei Huo asked System Number Two, ¡°Do you remember this person?¡±


    Wei Huo had previously asked System Number Two about Lu Qiqi¡¯s situation. However, after System Number Two¡¯s investigation, it only answered with a few words. ¡°No one has found this person.¡±


    Both artificial intelligence and humans had been unable to find any information about Lu Qiqi. There were many people named Lu Qiqi, but none of them was the Lu Qiqi Wei Huo knew.


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of the note. The content of the note might have a deeper meaning, but Wei Huo did not understand it.


    The note was probably a hint left behind by Lu Qiqi to tell him that they would meet in the Northern Continent in the 300th century. Wei Huo had found his neighborhood, but Lu Qiqi had gotten lost and accidentally destroyed a city of the Naga.


    Wei Huo was confused. Had she not used navigation?


    However, it would be unreasonable if the system did not have Lu Qiqi¡¯s information. After all, Lu Qiqi had been an artificial being in the beginning. The information must have been recorded, unless a mighty figure had deleted the data.


    After he destroyed the Great Ancestor, Wei Huo¡¯s luck soared. He searched through the crowd of Naga and found over 70 kilograms of Mithril. He also found all sorts of bronze weapons. There were even bronze minerals in a cave.


    This was the advantage of luck!


    Wei Huo did not kill all the Naga. He did not kill anyone who surrendered, as he wanted to use them to mine. Besides, Wei Huo was still there. He would not leave immediately, as he had yet to break through the tower.


    He eliminated all the rebels who were still in the crowd of Naga. He then chose the strongest Naga out of the surrendered parties and asked him to lead the Naga and order them to mine. Wei Huo did not care about anything else except for the Naga.


    The surrenderers realized that Wei Huo was no different from the Great Ancestor. The Great Ancestor had only cultivated in seclusion all day and had not cared about the internal affairs of the Naga.


    However, the surviving rebels and escapees did not recognize Wei Huo as their leader. The escapees kept running away. They wanted to stay away and try to destroy Wei Huo¡¯s plan. The surrenderers¡¯ previous lives did not change much. Wei Huo could not be bothered to pay attention to them.


    He planned to stay in the crowd of Naga to cultivate and improve his strength. He also wanted to find the old monk and practice the Taiji Fist. His intuition told him that the Taiji Fist was not ordinary. However, the old monk had practiced the 24th simplified Taiji Fist that was used to nourish one¡¯s life. This was not an orthodox heritage.


    The old monk¡¯s temple was less than 70 kilometers away. To Wei Huo, this was like going out to buy cigarettes.


    When he reached the small mountain, the temperature was still cool. The forest was on fire outside, but this place was still safe.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, the old monk was meditating. He had no thoughts on his mind, and he was completely silent. However, as soon as Wei Huo appeared, the air started vibrating. He immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°Benefactor Wei, we meet again. You¡¯re here for the Dragon Lock Well, aren¡¯t you?¡± the old monk said. ¡°The Dragon Lock Well is a really unlucky place. Please don¡¯t go in. More than 10 years ago, a mischievous child accidentally entered it. He came out with immense strength and the ability to swim freely in the water.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. Are you using this story to persuade me?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to learn the Taiji Fist.¡±


    The old monk shook his head. ¡°I understand. Learning the Taiji Fist is just an excuse. Your real goal is the Dragon Lock Well. You really can¡¯t barge in there. A few years ago, an old man with cancer wanted to go in and take a look. He said that he was about to die. That was his last wish. This penniless monk was soft-hearted enough to let him in. When he came out, not only did the cancer go away, but he lived for 10 more years!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Are you really trying to persuade me not to take on the challenge of the Dragon Lock Well? What kind of place is this? It¡¯s obviously an auspicious place, isn¡¯t it?


    Wei Huo said earnestly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m really here to learn the Taiji Fist!¡±


    The old monk sighed. ¡°Forget it. Given your strength, I can¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll take you to the Dragon Lock Well. However, according to the rumors, anyone who enters the Dragon Lock Well will encounter misfortune in their old years. Their blood will turn blue, and they will not be able to hold their breath when they die. They will only leave after struggling for three to four days. It¡¯s very painful!¡±


    Wei Huo pulled the old monk back. ¡°Master, I¡¯m really here to learn the Taiji Fist. I don¡¯t want to go to the Dragon Lock Well.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Were All Wooden People

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had already asked System Number Two about it. System Number Two did not know what was in the Dragon Lock Well. There might be a True Dragon locked in it. System Number Two had said that if there was a True Dragon, Wei Huo would not be able to handle it with his current strength.


    The True Dragon¡¯s strength was terrifying. It was much more terrifying than the winged lizards of the west. The Dragon Qi it spat out could make an empire rise or fall.


    System Number Two even made a bold prediction. ¡°If it¡¯s a True Dragon, it¡¯s definitely an existence stronger than a Mythical creature. In that case, the chains won¡¯t be able to lock the True Dragon. The Dragon Lock Well might only be locked by Dragon Qi.¡±


    Wei Huo pulled the old monk back and repeatedly told him that he was really there to learn the Taiji Fist. The old monk tried to persuade him again. ¡°The Dragon Lock Well is very dangerous. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t step into it casually. A young reporter with a camera barged in and became chief editor when he returned.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Master, you have no intention of stopping me.


    System Number Two said, ¡°These people might have obtained a wisp of Dragon Qi and the power of wind and water. Their lives and fates are irreversible. Luck and water can change a person¡¯s future.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the tree by the temple and thought of dragons. He suddenly felt that the tree trunk was like a dragon¡¯s body, the tree top was like a dragon¡¯s head, the leaves were like dragon scales, the branches were like dragon horns, and the fruits were like dragon eyes.


    This was not a Bodhi Tree. It was a Dragon Head Tree that had mutated due to the Dragon Qi!


    The tree in the center of the temple was a Dragon Head Tree. It was a tree that had grown there because of the Dragon Qi. No wonder the fruit produced by the tree was extraordinary.


    After Wei Huo¡¯s multiple explanations, the old monk finally stopped trying to persuade him. Wei Huo had wanted to learn the Taiji Fist, but the old monk was practicing the Form Fist today. He first stood on a round pile and, without saying a word, he put on the Trisolar Form and threw a Half-Step Collapsing Punch.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Why did you change your fist technique?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Master, why are you practicing the Form Fist?¡±


    The old monk said, ¡°Not long after I came to this mountain, the government asked us to promote martial arts. They wanted us to strengthen our bodies and protect ourselves. Someone even came up the mountain to teach me. That¡¯s why I learned it.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. You¡¯re not studying martial arts at the Shaolin Monastery, but you¡¯re quite good at learning martial arts from other sects.


    Wei Huo followed the old monk¡¯s example and practiced for a while. Soon, he acquired another skill called Form Fist (Basic).


    The old monk continued punching and meditating.


    At that moment, Wei Huo told System Number Two, ¡°I heard you say that there is another inheritance in this mountain apart from the Instance Dungeon.¡±


    System Number Two replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a heritage in the mountain. It¡¯s in the middle of the temple hall. One has to knock open the seventh and eighth row of stone slabs. There¡¯s a secret passage that leads to the middle of the mountain. There¡¯s a cave in the middle of the mountain, and a heritage is hidden there.¡±


    Wei Huo arrived at the palace and opened the stone tablet. Indeed, he saw a dark cave. He leaped down the cave and landed on wet ground.


    That was the fifth cave that Wei Huo had encountered. According to tradition, there should be a small game in each cave. Based on the scores of small games, the completion rate of the heritage was different.


    Wei Huo was ready to play a game. However, after a few steps, he arrived in front of a stone wall. The stone wall emitted a chilling vibe.


    Wei Huo walked forward and touched the stone wall. It was smooth and cold.


    However, there were no images on the stone wall. Wei Huo took out System Number Two and asked, ¡°How can I enter?¡±


    There was no reaction from System Number Two. The screen was pitch-black, and there was no image. It was like a phone that had been turned off.


    Soon, the screen of System Number Two emitted a blue light. This blue light shone out and turned the stone wall blue.


    Why was the screen blue?


    Wei Huo frowned. He suddenly felt a chill penetrate his body and attack the Golden Core in him. However, when the Golden Core turned cold, that coolness instantly shattered.


    Wei Huo realized that the blue light could freeze souls!


    System Number Two had said that he did not have a CPU, but he had a soul. Unfortunately, his soul was not strong. He could not resist the low temperature, which could freeze his soul. In the end, he was frozen.


    Wei Huo looked at the stone wall and wrapped his Domain Force around his fist. He threw a punch and the terrifying fist smashed into the stone wall. The terrifying force cracked the stone wall instantly. Wei Huo finally saw what was behind the stone wall.


    It was an extremely huge blue ice crystal.


    The ice crystal kept emitting a blue light. This blue light did not lower the temperature of the surrounding air, but it could freeze souls. Epic-ranked creatures would be affected, and Rare-ranked beings would be slowed down by two-thirds. Only Wei Huo, who had reached the Legendary rank, was not afraid of the blue light.


    Wei Huo shattered the stone wall and walked forward. However, the huge ice crystal suddenly emitted a childish voice. ¡°We¡¯re all wooden people. Don¡¯t speak or move!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Wei Huo frowned slightly. A blue light shot toward him. It was a blue light that could freeze souls. However, Wei Huo lifted his hand and unleashed his domain to block the blue light.


    This was the small game. This time, it was a game of ¡®We¡¯re All Wooden1 People¡¯!


    A childish voice came from the ice crystal again. ¡°We¡¯re all wooden people¡­¡±


    Wei Huo walked forward, but the ice crystal immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Wei Huo did not stop in his tracks. He continued moving forward. An even stronger blue light attacked with the power of an imposing aura. It was enough to freeze the soul of a Rare-ranked expert. However, Wei Huo was fearless. With a slap, he made the blue light disappear.


    The ice crystal spoke faster. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    It skipped the first sentence and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Regardless of whether one was a wooden person or not, no one was allowed to move!


    A chill that could freeze an Epic-ranked expert¡¯s soul attacked. The blue light attacked from all directions with the power of a domain. It could freeze all souls below the Legendary level.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain spread out and blocked the blue light. He strode forward, not giving the ice crystal any chance to speak.


    At that moment, Rule Power flowed on the ice crystal. Wei Huo felt it and stopped in his tracks. This time, the ice crystal did not say a word. The blue light carrying the Rule Power spread out.


    However, the blue light did not attack Wei Huo this time because he did not move.


    This was a game called ¡®We¡¯re All Wooden People¡¯. As long as he did not move, nothing would happen!


    At that moment, Wei Huo was only one meter away from the ice crystal. However, countless Rule Power surrounded him. As long as Wei Huo moved, the low temperature of the Rule Power would freeze his soul!

 Chapter 166 - Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo could not move now. Otherwise, the blue light that carried the Rule Power would freeze his soul instantly.


    The blue light was like a wooden wall and a bomb in the ruins of the Naga. It was like a game console in a heritage cave, just like the gem in the underwater Dragon Palace cave. It carried Rule Power. An existence below the Mythical stage could not destroy it no matter what. Similarly, one could not resist these attacks.


    The ice crystal seemed to be targeting Wei Huo. The blue light that carried the Rule Power kept spreading. It would freeze Wei Huo instantly when he moved.


    Many people had played games like ¡®We¡¯re All Wooden People¡¯ when they were young. This game not only tested one¡¯s reaction speed and observation skills, but it also tested one¡¯s ability to be honest as a child. When one was young, one could do nothing about children who just played unfairly if they insisted that they had not moved.


    However, if one dared to move, one would never be able to move again!


    Although Wei Huo was not frozen, he was trapped there. He could neither advance nor retreat.


    Even though he could not move, this did not stop him from opening the inventory.


    If he released one or two creatures to attract attention, he might have a chance to complete the game and obtain the inheritance!


    In his Divine Pet Space were Wei Sha, the rhinoceros, the purple cat, and the Gold-Eater. He could release them instantly without making any movements. As long as one of them was sacrificed, he could attract attention!


    Wei Huo checked System Number Two¡¯s condition. System Number Two¡¯s soul was intact, but it was frozen. Wei Huo also observed the blue light seeping into System Number Two¡¯s soul and strengthening it.


    Although the blue light could freeze souls, it could also strengthen them!


    Wei Huo thought about it and decided to let Wei Sha out. Although Wei Sha¡¯s combat power was strong, she was still at the Normal level. This was a rare opportunity for her to break through to the Rare rank!


    With a thought, Wei Huo let Wei Sha out. The moment Wei Sha appeared, she froze and her body entered another state.


    ¡®Low temperature and stillness freeze the soul. The soul¡¯s lifespan will not decrease. The soul will become stronger after being unfrozen. Note: This is useless against beings above the Mythical stage. Stagnation Time: 3 years, 56 days.¡¯


    At that moment, the Rule Power disappeared. Then, the ice crystal started speaking. ¡°We are all¡­¡±


    Before it could finish this sentence, Wei Huo took a step forward and slapped the ice crystal. However, he only heard a crack as the ice crystal shattered.


    At that moment, Wei Huo let out a sigh of relief. The game ¡®We¡¯re All Wooden People¡¯ had finally ended. He had not expected it to involve so many dangers. However, after discovering the way to get through, it was easy to overcome them.


    After the ice crystal shattered, an ancient scroll appeared. The words ¡®Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill¡¯ were on it.


    Wei Huo did not study it directly. Instead, he imitated a human and blocked the player¡¯s information. Then, he was able to open the ancient scroll.


    This ancient scroll was not bad. Just like many Xianxia novels, it looked like a very old formulation on the surface, but it had already segmented the sentences, added punctuation marks, and used Simplified Chinese. It was guaranteed that a modern person could understand it.


    After all, this kind of cultivation technique was meant for a 17-year-old or 18-year-old male protagonist. These young men had yet to study the ancient Chinese language in Country Z. They could not understand the language or any sentences without punctuation marks, let alone some complicated words.


    They would not understand a cultivation technique that had been passed down for thousands of years under the circumstances. One would have to translate it for them.


    This was especially true for modern people who had transmigrated to the world of martial arts. If they accidentally found the Nine-Sun Divine Skill under a cliff, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if they didn¡¯t understand it because their literary skills were not solid?


    Wei Huo studied the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill for a while and realized that it was not simple. It could freeze one¡¯s soul if one practiced it to a high level and it was compatible with Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain.


    Wei Huo had the Dragon Flame Control Skill, but this skill might be better for a passionate person. That way, one could unleash the power of the skill.


    However, Wei Huo was a calm person. It was not easy for him to get angry or hot-blooded. That was why this cultivation technique was more suitable for him. After all, his heart had already turned cold.


    Wei Huo left after obtaining this cultivation technique. He put Wei Sha and System Number Two away. Their souls would not wake up anytime soon after being frozen. However, once they woke up, their strength would definitely improve!


    The Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill was very powerful. At its peak, it could freeze one¡¯s soul. That way, even if a creature¡¯s soul did not have a long lifespan, they could use this skill to freeze it, thus surviving for countless years in the future.


    Wei Huo walked out of the hall and saw the old monk practicing his fist move. This time, the old monk¡¯s fist move was weird. His hands were spinning like a windmill. This was the Back-Through Fist. It could increase the power of his fist or palm with centrifugal force.


    There was a common name for this fist technique among people. It was called the Tortoise Fist or Grand Windmill Fist. The two fists kept spinning and attacking the enemy crazily. As the fists were endless, the enemy could not resist them.


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°Master, how many fist techniques do you know?¡±


    There was one more thing he did not ask. Why did you choose to practice other sects¡¯ fist techniques instead of the Shaolin Monastery¡¯s techniques?


    The old monk smiled when he saw Wei Huo. ¡°This was taught to me by an old Daoist who passed by this place a long time ago. He said that this technique can cure blood clots and improve blood circulation.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. Are you the protagonist? Everyone seems to want to teach you a fist technique.


    Wei Huo practiced with the old monk for a while. A new skill called Back-Through Fist (Incomplete) appeared on his Skill Menu.


    Wei Huo¡¯s intuition told him that if he kept learning fist moves from the old monk, he might learn moves that the Shaolin Monastery did not know.


    When he saw Wei Huo come out of the hall, the old monk said, ¡°This temple actually contains an ominous item. Legend has it that a young woodcutter went up the mountain to cut wood but accidentally entered a cave under the temple. He only thought that it had been a while, but by the time he left this place and returned to the foot of the mountain, decades had passed. His companions were all dead.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    A monk could not make up stories. This story was clearly about a lumberjack watching two children play chess. A few decades had passed by the time the game had ended.


    The old monk said, ¡°Monks never lie. It¡¯s said that decades ago, a person in an ancient costume walked out of this temple. He was saying a lot of words, but no one could understand what he was saying. He was taken away by the relevant department. The experts said that this person had entered a space-time tunnel and transmigrated from ancient times to modern times.¡±


    Wei Huo pursed his lips. ¡°Master, I think you should really go down the mountain. Actually, 500 years have passed.¡±


    The old monk smiled. ¡°Monks never lie. However, you shouldn¡¯t lie to a monk either. If 500 years had passed, the person standing in front of you would only have been a skeleton.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Locking Chain

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old monk practiced his fist move for a while before running into the kitchen and saying loudly, ¡°Benefactor Wei, you¡¯re in luck today. I found something good in the back of the mountain.¡±


    Wei Huo followed him into the kitchen and saw some white fungi. They were all rare. Wei Huo warned him, ¡°Be careful not to eat them.¡±


    After hundreds of years, the mushrooms must have evolved. They could not be eaten casually.


    The old monk smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been on this mountain for decades. How could I not recognize poisonous mushrooms? These are lotus immortal mushrooms. They have medicinal value. I saw a few of them at the back of the mountain and picked them. I didn¡¯t expect you to come here today for a visit. This is fate. God wants you to stay.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I brought something good too.¡±


    Wei Huo took out a few purple plants. They looked like cabbages, only they were purple. A long stem extended from the center, and a small purple fruit was hanging from the stem.


    This was the main food of the Naga. It grew under the ground and it emitted purple light in that dark environment.


    The old monk started washing vegetables. At that moment, Wei Huo realized that the old monk had a tattoo on his arm. Apart from the tattoo, there were also many scars on his arm.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Master, are you really not planning to leave the mountain? The outside world has changed. It¡¯s no longer the world you knew!¡±


    The old monk shook his head. ¡°Nothing outside has anything to do with me. I just want to die here. I¡¯ve already dug my own grave. Before I die, I will crawl into my grave and let the passage of time cover my corpse.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned slightly. ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re not an ordinary person. I wonder what you were doing before you came up the mountain?¡±


    The old monk¡¯s eyes focused. A trace of fierceness appeared in his gentle, benevolent eyes, but a moment later, they returned to normal. ¡°Amitabha. I have already escaped into emptiness. The things that happened before I went up the mountain have nothing to do with me. Now, I¡¯m just an ordinary old monk.¡±


    Wei Huo did not ask any other questions. However, he knew that this old monk, who knew all sorts of martial arts, was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Since ancient times, Buddhism had been a quiet place one sought for shelter. Many extraordinary people chose to hide themselves and their lives after failing.


    The simpler a temple was, the more terrifying the person in it was!


    For example, many tourists visited extremely lively temples. Most of the monks there were staff members and not real monks. They did not chant and only abided by the rules to earn money.


    Of course, there were still some accomplished monks who lived in seclusion and did not care about the world. After all, they were too lazy to interact with ordinary people.


    After dinner, Wei Huo said, ¡°Master, I want to go to the Dragon Lock Well. You better find a place to hide.¡±


    The old monk sighed. ¡°I knew you were here for the Dragon Lock Well. I know you¡¯re powerful, but you have to be careful. A few foreign explorers came to the Dragon Lock Well to explore it and never came out.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    There might be a real dragon in the well. If the Chinese entered it, they would be rewarded, but all foreigners would be eaten.


    Wei Huo arrived outside the steeple. According to the old monk¡¯s advice, he could jump through a broken window on the third floor if he could not open the door.


    Wei Huo walked around the steeple and saw a broken window on the third floor. He jumped through it.


    The steeple had nine floors. It was a nine-story pagoda built to suppress demonic dragons. Wei Huo arrived on the bottom floor of the steeple and saw the Dragon Lock Well.


    The chain of the Dragon Lock Well was thick and huge. It was tied to a huge rock. Wei Huo walked over and saw the words ¡®Dragon Lock Well¡¯ written on the huge rock.


    The other end of the chain extended to the bottom of the well. The well¡¯s mouth emitted a blue light that illuminated the interior of the temple.


    Wei Huo grabbed the chain and started pulling it out. The water in the well started shaking, and the blue light in the temple began flickering. Wei Huo kept pulling the chain, and the temple¡¯s light started drifting. The atmosphere became weird.


    Wei Huo continued pulling on the chain. Soon, water droplets fell from his hand. The water-drenched chain was as bone-chillingly cold as if it could freeze souls.


    The chain creaked and the well water kept moving. Soon, a weird sound came from the bottom of the well. It was like the sound of a bull. It was so deep that it caused the ground to shake and the stones to beat.


    Wei Huo pulled the chain out to see what was inside the well.


    It was said that in the Dragon Lock Well was the source of the spring eye, an outlet into the sea. If pulled, it would trigger a super flood.


    There were Dragon Lock Wells all over the country, but no one had ever heard of anyone pulling out all the chains in the Dragon Lock Wells. No expert had investigated this, and no one had used sound waves or placed two devices inside a well to check the situation.


    Gulp! Gulp!


    The sound of bubbles could be heard from the bottom of the well. The well seemed to be boiling, and air bubbles were popping up continuously. The well water was rising as Wei Huo piled the chain into a small mountain. He pulled the chain to the third floor of the temple and threw it out of the broken window before continuing.


    The chain became heavier. If Wei Huo was not powerful, he would have had to find hundreds of people to pull the chain.


    Splash!


    The sound of chains rubbing against each other was heard. Well water gushed out of the well¡¯s mouth and flowed through the crack outside of the steeple. Wei Huo was still pulling the chain out. He had to figure out what was in the Dragon Lock Well. Was there really a True Dragon?


    Boom! A terrifying sound came from the well, as if something was rolling over.


    Wei Huo felt the chain in his hand sink and almost pull him back.


    He was confused. What was that chain?


    The well water kept surging out and flowing out of the steeple and down the mountain. At that moment, the temperature outside the mountain was still high. It was at least 70 degrees. The moment the well water flowed out, the ground immediately produced sizzling sounds.


    The well water began to nourish the charred ground. A few animals who had been lucky enough to survive in the cave plunged into the water and swam freely.


    The amount of water flowing out of the Dragon Lock Well kept increasing. The first floor of the steeple was filled with water, and well water kept pouring out of the gaps between the doors and windows on the first floor. A few waterfalls were formed on the mountain, and water gushed out as if it wanted to drown the land.


    Wei Huo was still pulling the chain. Meanwhile, the chain was getting heavier. At that moment, dark clouds started to gather in the sky. It seemed like it was going to rain!


    Wei Huo was confused. Could the Dragon Lock Well really be a sea pass? Once the chain was pulled out, would it cause a flood?


    The dry ground was gradually moistened. The heat wave was not over yet, but the temperature of the world was dropping. Cold well water kept surging out, lowering the surrounding temperature.


    Wei Huo continued pulling the chain, but a sudden force was coming from it. If Wei Huo had not used his Domain Force, he would have been dragged into the Dragon Lock Well by this force. Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he pulled.


    Soon, a clunking sound came from the Dragon Lock Well!

 Chapter 168 - Dragon-Suppressing Divine N

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo tugged at the chain and realized that it could not be pulled. It was as if there was a giant creature at the end of the chain.


    Wei Huo did not use his full strength. If that happened, the chain might break.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go down!¡± Wei Huo mumbled to himself.


    If he forcibly tugged the chain, it might destroy the Dragon Lock Well. It would be better for him to go down the well.


    The world outside the mountain had long dried up to the extreme, almost turning into a desert. Perhaps it was not a bad thing to be watered by a well that kept appearing.


    Wei Huo looked out the window. At that moment, the sky was already covered by dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. It seemed like heavy rain was about to fall.


    Wei Huo was curious. Was there really a demonic dragon in the Dragon Lock Well? Was he going to stir up trouble by letting it out?


    Wei Huo walked toward the Dragon Lock Well. The water in the well had already engulfed him. He did not feel any discomfort after entering the water. He could already breathe underwater.


    Wei Huo pulled the chain and swam into the well¡¯s mouth. The well water kept surging out, but Wei Huo was holding the chain. The weight of the chain blocked the upward stream.


    Wei Huo, who was holding a huge chain, slowly descended. From time to time, deafening sounds of cows could be heard from the bottom of the well. Rumor had it that a dragon¡¯s roar was similar to a bull¡¯s roar. It was possible that a demonic dragon was indeed locked in the Dragon Lock Well.


    It was not that Wei Huo did not believe it. He felt that a Legendary-level Naga could be locked in the well. It had a domain, it could stir up storms, and Legendary creatures could live for thousands of years there. It was possible that the dragon was still alive.


    However¡­


    Wei Huo looked at the chain in his hand. Could this chain really lock down Legendary-level creatures?


    Perhaps the Dragon Lock Well was really an outlet into the sea. There was a stopper at the end of the chain.


    Wei Huo kept falling. He felt that his falling speed was too slow, so he released his domain and used his Domain Force to go down.


    The well water kept surging upward. The deeper he went, the stronger it became. It was not until Wei Huo arrived at the bottom of the well that he saw a huge hole. The well water emerged from the hole.


    The cave entrance was pitch-black. A terrifying sound could be heard. The end of the Dragon Lock Well seemed to be connected to a pitch-black underground ocean.


    There was a small cave entrance. Wei Huo slowly dived down and arrived at a vast underground space.


    There was no end to this place. It was dark and confined. It was pitch-black, and there was only water around it.


    Wei Huo felt like he had arrived in a new world. The cave entrance above his head was connected to another space-time. This was land, and there was a new area under his feet. There was no sky or land in that area.


    There was nothing there except a chain that kept extending downward. Although Wei Huo had arrived at the end of the Dragon Lock Well, he had yet to reach the end of the chain.


    He continued diving. He did not know what was hidden in the water, nor did he know what kind of existence was in the pitch-black water beneath his feet. The chain might really be holding a terrifying beast. It was deep in the water.


    Wei Huo continued diving. The surrounding waters were much quieter. However, streams of water would flow from time to time. It made one wonder if something had swam past them.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Divine Sense continued extending but could not reach the bottom. It seemed like there was a black fog peeking out from deep within. However, it was one with the dark vessel and could not be distinguished.


    Unfortunately, this was just a feeling. It felt like there were terrifying creatures deep in the water, but it did not seem like there were any. After all, Wei Huo did not find any creatures.


    There seemed to be a red light under the water as well. This red light was like a pair of eyes, and the water flowed around it. It looked as if something was flowing in the water. It seemed like a monster in the deep sea had opened its mouth, waiting for Wei Huo to enter it bit by bit.


    Sounds came from deep within the water.


    The noise sounded like a creature¡¯s voice. The sounds kept coming, but the sounds at the cave entrance at the bottom of the Dragon Lock Well suddenly turned into a bull¡¯s cry or even a dragon¡¯s roar.


    The sounds came from the end of the chain. They made one wonder if there was a huge monster at the end of the chain.


    However, could this chain really bind a monster? After all, the other end of the chain was tied to a stone tablet. What kind of creature could the stone tablet bind?


    Wei Huo felt that the pressure around him was getting stronger. He had already dived thousands of meters deep. At that moment, the pressure in the water was immense. He could only use his domain to resist the water pressure.


    The terrifying sound became louder and more rhythmic, as if a creature was snoring. This happened until Wei Huo¡¯s feet touched the sand in the water.


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain could extend for hundreds of meters, so he had reached the cliff long ago. On one side of Wei Huo was a huge deep valley, and he had yet to reach the end of the chain.


    Wei Huo stopped because he finally found a creature deep in the water.


    It was an extremely weird flat fish. It did not have a fixed body, and it looked more like a fish-shaped rag. As the water flow and the water pressure changed, its body would also change. It did not have eyes or fins. It floated into the distance along with the waves.


    There were living creatures in the vast waters. However, Wei Huo could not comprehend this. Had the person who had cast the chain come here personally? How had they dived so deep?


    Wei Huo continued diving into the deep valley as terrifying sounds kept coming from the valley. Not long after diving, Wei Huo saw the end of the chain. It was not at the bottom of the valley, but on a protruding cliff. There was a huge nail made of special metal there. The end of the chain was tied to the top of the nail.


    Wei Huo arrived in front of the gigantic nail and saw the three words ¡®Dragon-Suppressing Divine Nail¡¯ on it.


    It was the third Dragon-Suppressing Divine Nail. In other words, there were at least a first and a second one.


    It was unknown what material the nail was made of. It had been nailed to the cliff for thousands of years and tied up by a chain.


    Wei Huo stroked the Divine Nail and felt that it was filled with energy. He suddenly understood that the Divine Nail was immortal and the chains couldn¡¯t be broken just because of this energy!


    It was just like bronze that was filled with inner Qi and was extremely hard to break. Bronze without inner Qi was no different from normal bronze.


    Wei Huo realized that this energy was Dragon Qi!


    The iron nail was suppressing a Dragon Vein!


    Terrifying sounds kept coming from deep within the water, but Wei Huo did not care anymore. He finally knew what was locked in the Dragon Lock Well. He finally understood why there were so many Dragon Lock Wells all over the country.


    This was an ancient fengshui mighty figure. He traveled around and used this method to suppress the Dragon Vein in the country. He wanted the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Vein to nourish the country¡¯s territory and make it prosper forever.

 Chapter 169 - The Old Monk Left

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo closed his eyes and stroked the Divine Nail carefully. Gradually, Wei Huo felt an extremely powerful energy. At the same time, he felt the direction of the energy flowing. The huge energy flowed from the west to the east like a vast river. The Divine Nail seemed to have dug a hole in the river, and the water would flow out of the hole and nourish the earth.


    The effect of the Dragon Qi was extraordinary. If someone were to cultivate there, the results would be doubled. However, it was not useful to Wei Huo.


    The Dragon Qi nourished everything and represented the power of life. Wei Huo walked the path of nirvanic extermination, which represented the power of death. That was why the Dragon Qi was useless to Wei Huo. That was why things were different.


    However, the Dragon Qi was still very useful. Wei Huo planned to return after he successfully obtained the Ruyi Pagoda and collected some Dragon Qi. It would definitely be useful!


    Wei Huo looked at the Divine Nail and said that he would come back again. He could explore the depths of the canyon and find out where the weird sound came from. However, it was time for him to return.


    Wei Huo followed the chain up and soon returned to the Dragon Lock Well. After entering the cave, he started pulling the chain down.


    The chain blocked the hole when it was pulled down. The well water stopped surging up. Wei Huo lowered the chain to the bottom of the well and blocked the hole before swimming up.


    When he swam out of the water, he saw an intact Buddha Tower and some wet ground. Wei Huo walked out of the Buddha Tower and realized that the sky was clear.


    He immediately understood that because he had pulled the chain, the Dragon Qi had rushed into the sky and formed a rain of Dragon Qi. As the rain fell, it nourished the ground and brought life to all living creatures.


    Wei Huo returned to the temple. The ground was moist, and there were puddles everywhere. The eaves of the temple were dripping with water, and loud roars were coming from the temple.


    Wei Huo walked over and saw the old monk practicing a fist move. However, the fist technique he practiced this time was unusual. It was fast, strong, and murderous. The old monk¡¯s gaze was sharp, and every punch carried boundless killing intent. It was as if he was not a dignified and benevolent monk, but a murderous general.


    Wei Huo stood there and watched for a while before a system notification popped up. ¡°You have learned the Eight Extremes Fist (Incomplete).¡±


    It was the Eight Extremes Fist. It was no wonder it was so ferocious. Judging by the old monk¡¯s appearance, he was already very familiar with this fist technique. He had even condensed his own fist intent!


    Wei Huo saw a murderous aura surrounding the old monk and forming a circle. He frowned. He was familiar with this scene. It was obviously a false imposing aura: a murderous aura!


    Who was this old monk?


    The old monk threw a punch and a murderous aura spread out, blowing the leaves of the Dragon Head Tree.


    The old monk was already a half-step Epic being.


    After finishing his punching routine, he gradually stopped. At that moment, Wei Huo walked in. ¡°Master, something seems off today!¡±


    The old monk took a deep breath and said, ¡°The world seems to have changed!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Master, did you go down the mountain?¡±


    The old monk shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t go down the mountain, but water gushed out of the well. It flowed down a small mountain and covered the ground. No one went up the mountain to check it out. Something huge must have happened outside!¡±


    Upon seeing that the old monk had packed his luggage, Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you leaving, Master?¡±


    The old monk nodded. ¡°I want to go back to my hometown to take a look. After leaving home for so long, one should return to their roots. It¡¯s time to go back!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Master, who are you?¡±


    The old monk sighed. ¡°You triggered a huge phenomenon in the Dragon Lock Well, yet you¡¯re still alive. It seems like you¡¯re not an ordinary person. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Actually, I¡¯m a wanted criminal!¡±


    Wei Huo was not surprised. He had already expected this. The old monk was covered in tattoos and emitted a murderous aura when he practiced his fist moves. He had to be from the underworld. The reason he had become a monk was probably to avoid his enemies or the police.


    The old monk looked into the distance. ¡°I left my house when I was very young. At the time, I followed a circus and traveled all over the world. I practiced all my skills, but I never fought with anyone. I earned a little money for seven to eight years in the outside world and planned to go home. However, my whole family was killed, and the murderer was out of control. In a fit of anger, I killed seven people and nearly died. I was saved and I became the bodyguard of the Big Boss of the underworld. Five years later, the Big Boss was killed. I escaped and came here. I was saved by the old master in the temple and I became a monk and stayed one until today.¡±


    The old monk¡¯s tone was calm. He did not seem to have gone through any ups and downs. He had experienced two of the most dangerous disasters in his life, but he had also been lucky enough to learn fist techniques. He had been through multiple life-and-death battles to train his willpower. However, due to his strong luck, he had only escaped in the end. Perhaps he was not fated to die, as he had been saved by the old monk in the temple and had become a young monk.


    Time had flown by, and the old monk had died. He had then become the new old monk.


    The old monk smiled and told Wei Huo, ¡°To be honest, I thought you were a young plain-clothed police officer who came to investigate. However, I saw the vicissitudes of time and coldness in your eyes, as well as mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Then, I guessed that the world might have really changed. It was only when you caused such a huge commotion in the Dragon Lock Well and no relevant departments came to investigate that I was sure that the world had really changed!¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. He knew that the old monk had wanted to leave the mountain but had not dared to. He was wanted, and his enemies were chasing him everywhere. He¡¯d had no choice!


    The old monk sank into his memories. ¡°I still remember the stone river I walked in bare-footed; I remember the loach I caught in the muddy pond; I remember digging out someone¡¯s fields to find crabs. Time flew by, and my old friends passed away. Perhaps no one in this world remembers me anymore, but I will still return to my roots. I want to see if the people I care about are still alive. I want to see if my enemy is dead. Only then will I feel regret and embark on a journey down the final path.¡±


    Wei Huo could feel the old monk¡¯s willpower. He was about to step into the Epic stage, but he was not sure if he would succeed. That was why he wanted to return to his hometown, but he had regrets. He wanted to sever everything that had happened in the past so that he could embark on the final path.


    In the end, the old monk, who had claimed that he would remain the same no matter what happened outside, left the temple to Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo eventually left the temple.


    The next morning, a group of deer ran to the top of the mountain and surrounded the bell tower. They looked around as if they were searching for the kind old man who fed them fruit every morning. However, now that the old man had left, no one would come to feed them anymore.

 Chapter 170 - The Immortal Tomb

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had to cultivate the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill and take the Ruyi Pagoda from the tower. He also had to collect Dragon Qi from the Ruyi Pagoda. Apart from that, he had asked the Nagas to send people to mine bronze ores. He also had to refine the bronze cauldron into his own magical equipment and thoroughly understand the Human-Slaughtering Array. He could also understand theories and practice and control them flexibly.


    He had too many things to do and did not have time to stay on the mountain.


    Besides, the Great Ancestor Palace of the Naga¡¯s Great Ancestor was an excellent cultivation ground. The hall had been set up by a master of the Naga Race who knew about Fengshui. It would be easier to cultivate there.


    During his second month in that place, Wei Huo finished his tower charge. He was still stuck at Level 59. He had only obtained one level bead. As expected, the reward decreased greatly the second time.


    He challenged Level 60 this time, but the five late-stage Legendary-level creatures were too powerful. The five Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Elementals formed a Five-Element Array. Wei Huo was no match for them. He could only leave and increase his strength before challenging them.


    However, during the second month, the Naga¡¯s mining team dug out something unusual. A bronze lotus hidden deep under the ground was knocked out by a Naga¡¯s pickaxe. The bronze lotus contained inner Qi and was so hard that it directly shattered the pickaxe.


    This was only the beginning. Soon, the Naga dug out a bronze gate. There were lotus flowers, lotus leaves, and lotus branches carved on the gate. The lotus flowers were lifelike and lush.


    The bronze gate was filled with inner Qi. The Naga could not open it easily, so they came to ask Wei Huo about it.


    Before Wei Huo could say anything, rumors started spreading among the Naga. ¡°This is the grave of an Immortal!¡±


    Wei Huo found Master Fengshui. Master Fengshui was already very old. He had lost his sight, so he was a blind old man. It was said that he had been searching for a dragon for too long and had been punished for it.


    ¡°Are we talking about a huge tomb?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The blind old man was very certain. ¡°Based on what I can tell¡­ Based on what Heaven can tell, this is definitely a huge tomb. It¡¯s an Immortal Tomb!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Aren¡¯t you blind?


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°An Immortal Tomb? What kind of Immortal is buried here?¡±


    The blind old man carefully touched the tomb¡¯s door and said, ¡°According to the carvings on the tomb¡¯s door, there are many lotus flowers. It¡¯s obvious that this is He Xiangu¡¯s tomb¡ªthe Lotus Immortal, of course, could be the Lotus Leaf Immortal or the Lotus Root Immortal.¡±


    A miner asked, ¡°Maybe the tomb owner liked lotus flowers?¡±


    The blind old man snorted. ¡°What do you know? This is an Immortal Tomb. It¡¯s used to bury Immortals. If someone is buried here, their descendants will definitely die a horrible death!¡±


    The blind old man treated Wei Huo with respect. ¡°Your Majesty! Please open the gate of the tomb. The Immortal Tomb will not appear in the world unless a super expert is around to suppress the luck, disrupt the magnetic field, and expose the Immortal Tomb. Otherwise, even if the gate of the Immortal Tomb is placed in front of ordinary people, they will subconsciously ignore it.¡±


    The Naga treated Wei Huo as a king and a servant. They had been subdued by Wei Huo¡¯s power and had willingly become his slaves.


    Wei Huo arrived in front of the bronze gate. The gate contained a domain power. Normal people would not be able to open it. Only Legendary-level Wei Huo could wipe away the domain power. It would take at least two months. Of course, ten days would be enough if he only destroyed the gate. However, the blind old man did not suggest that.


    ¡°Wang! The Immortal Tomb is not simple. It¡¯s a Legendary-level tomb. There might be heaven-shaking divine medicine and heaven-defying magical equipment inside. If you destroy the gate by force, you might destroy the treasures inside.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. Two months was not considered a long time. Besides, coming into contact with other people¡¯s domains was a very good cultivation method. He could draw insights from others to improve himself by studying other people¡¯s domains and verify his domain.


    Wei Huo arrived in front of the bronze gate. He placed his hand on the bronze gate and felt an ice-cold aura. He found this aura familiar. It was similar to the aura of the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill.


    This domain was the Mystic Ice Domain. It could thus freeze souls!


    Soon, Wei Huo connected everything he had experienced over the past few days. The Dragon Lock Well, the Dragon Vein, the Dragon Qi, the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill, the Immortal Tomb, and the Mystic Ice Domain.


    A powerful being had chosen to be buried here after death. They had not even died. Instead, they had used their Mystic Ice Domain to freeze themselves and nourish their body with the Dragon Qi.


    Wei Huo turned around and asked the blind old man, ¡°Are living Immortals or dead Immortals buried in the Immortal Tomb?¡±


    The blind old man was stunned. However, he did not dare not answer Wei Huo¡¯s question. ¡°The existence of Immortals is just a theory. It refers to powerful living creatures. Legendary creatures change their appearance endlessly. They can move mountains and fill seas. In our eyes, they are no different from Immortals. This so-called graveyard is a tomb of Legendary creatures!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. He felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. The Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill could freeze one¡¯s soul. If this person had frozen themselves in this tomb, the person who had dug the tomb would have alerted the person in the tomb and awakened them!


    At that thought, Wei Huo said, ¡°Wait for me to slowly neutralize the domain power inside the gate. Don¡¯t alert the existence inside.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the blind old man thought of something and exclaimed, ¡°Are you saying that this Legendary creature is still alive? That¡¯s impossible. Even a peak Legendary creature can only live for up to 7,000 years!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    The blind old man did not dare hide this. ¡°When the Naga Race was at its peak, a Legendary-level expert appeared. He had a lifespan of 7,000 years. That expert swept across the world and dominated it. Creatures from other races could not compete with us. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful an existence is, there will come a day when their lifespan ends. No matter how powerful a race is, it will die. Now, we don¡¯t even know where that expert¡¯s tomb is.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. Was this the real history of the Naga, or was it just a story setting?


    Could the Naga Race have forged an extremely glorious history in ancient times?


    When he¡¯d thought about his father crossing the void, they had mentioned the path of sages. Could the ancients have been strong enough to cross the void and travel across the universe to the distant cosmos?


    However, these were all conjectures. No one knew what the future held. Rather than making wild guesses, it would be better to become stronger first.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I will definitely enter the Immortal Tomb. Blind old man, prepare yourself. Come with me!¡±


    The blind old man was extremely excited. ¡°I will have no regrets if I die to enter the Immortal Tomb!¡±


    The blind old man did not say that traveling with a Legendary-level expert gave one a higher survival rate. If he did not enter now, when would he enter?


    It would only take two months¡­


    Wei Huo went into seclusion. He told the blind old man that he had to wait for five years. He had to go into seclusion to improve his strength. He had to go through the pagoda and master the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill before entering the tomb. His intuition told him that the tomb was not simple. If he went in, he might die.

 Chapter 171 - Ruyi Pagod

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had to go into seclusion for five years. This kind of seclusion was not what everyone thought it was. He would not lock himself in a cave and not eat or drink for five years. He would not focus on his cultivation and come out after five years.


    That was not the case. Wei Huo only planned to spend five years to cultivate the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill, break through the tower, and master the bronze cauldron. He would then refine a magical weapon that belonged to him.


    Wei Huo¡¯s realm was the Legendary realm mentioned by the Naga. It was also the Legendary Golden Core realm. The Golden Core did not refer to the Golden Core realm in novels. Instead, it referred to the perfection of a person¡¯s spirit. One¡¯s path was already determined. There were no flaws in one¡¯s emotions or spirit, which were identical both inside and outside. It was a spiritual fusion.


    This state was like a Golden Core. It was round, shiny, and flawless. It had the most perfect spherical shape.


    It would not be a problem if one used Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation to explain it. However, it was very difficult to improve one¡¯s realm. Not only did one need to accumulate insight for a long time, but more importantly, one needed an epiphany!


    Without sufficient knowledge and experience, without enough life-and-death tests, one would not be able to obtain a strong spirit without mental cultivation and physical training. If one did not comprehend this, one would not have a perfect spirit.


    Previously, Wei Huo had only used the system to train his Qi for over 100 years. In the end, he had still been at the Normal level. His soul had not become stronger. He had only been able to make a small difference during the Qi-Training process. He had not cultivated seriously at all. He had only made the necessary poses and the system had given him an extended lifespan.


    That was all. If he had not experienced so much and witnessed life-and-death situations, thus enriching his life, how could his soul¡¯s strength have increased?


    One had to know that the Qi Method had existed before the time halt. However, who could obtain 500 years of lifespan by practicing for 100 years?


    It would be good if one could obtain more than 10 years after training for 100 years.


    Cultivation was not just about training. One had to purify one¡¯s heart and gain enlightenment. Otherwise, one¡¯s strength would not increase.


    Wei Huo had to focus on cultivating the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill. To be specific, the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill was known as ¡®low-temperature stillness¡¯. Not only could low-temperature stillness freeze one¡¯s soul, but it could also strengthen it. Most importantly, this skill had the same effect as a low-temperature hibernation chamber. It could temporarily pause one¡¯s ¡®time¡¯ and allow one to travel across the long passage of history to the future.


    If he mastered this move and no one around him found a way to extend their lifespan, he could freeze time for himself by using the low temperature and stagflation method. He could only unfreeze time when he found a way to extend his lifespan.


    At the same time, Wei Huo could find an Immortal Tomb or a Dragon Vein when he was about to die. He could freeze himself and wait for a long time before unfreezing himself.


    Five years was not considered a long time in Wei Huo¡¯s opinion. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Wei Huo had first practiced the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill to the first level, which had made his domain colder.


    He had gone to the tower every month in the past five years. However, he had only obtained 20 level beads. No matter how hard he tried, the tower would not reward him with level beads. It seemed like 20 was the upper limit.


    In the past five years, Wei Huo had mastered the usage of the bronze cauldron. He then used Mithril and the tiny bit of gold he had obtained to refine a flying sword.


    In reality, after reaching the imposing field level, he had the ability to control objects. However, Wei Huo had never found a good magical weapon that could be used to kill enemies. Now that he had personally made a flying sword, like the Naga¡¯s Great Ancestor, he could control his weapon and fly out to cut each enemy¡¯s head.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s sword was not considered a flying sword. It was more like a short sword. The sword was only as long as half an arm and was made of Mithril. It had also been refined using the Dark Yin Ice Soul Skill, which caused the sword to glow coldly and emit a chill from time to time.


    Wei Huo had obtained a Cold Light Sword.


    The tip of the sword was made from the vibrating gold that Wei Huo had obtained by chance. Fortunately, he had reached the Domain level. Otherwise, he would not have been able to refine gold into a sword tip.


    After the Cold Light Sword was completed, Wei Huo branded it with his Divine Sense. That way, he could use his Divine Sense to control the sword and make it fly thousands of meters away.


    In the past five years, Wei Huo¡¯s level had been upgraded to Level 70. It was getting harder and harder to level up. Wei Huo believed that it was difficult for the other players as well. Just like in any other game, newbies had advantages, but no matter how many benefits they had, they could not catch up to the top players. Wei Huo was still ahead.


    Over the past five years, more and more traveling merchants had arrived. The rumors about the three super cities of the Dragon-Soaring Continent had also reached Wei Huo¡¯s ears. It was said that the three super cities had been built like steel fortresses. Unless an Epic-ranked beast attacked them, it would be impossible to break through their defense.


    Due to the special characteristics of the golden light, many large cities were protected. It would be best if this city was also a safe zone.


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully. After obtaining the Ruyi Pagoda and exploring the tomb, it was time for him to return to human society!


    Wei Sha had woken up from the ice seal and her strength had risen to the Rare rank. However, System Number Two was still sleeping. He did not know when it would wake up.


    On the first day of the fifth year, Wei Huo walked into the Naga¡¯s steeple again. 15 days later, he walked out with a nine-story tower in his hand.


    He was initially happy about obtaining this treasure after successfully charging into the tower, but Wei Huo was also a little speechless. The Ruyi Pagoda was just like the incubation system. It was a little mischievous.


    ¡®Ruyi Pagoda: Epic stage. There are nine levels in total. The wielder can set the checkpoint of each level on their own. The wielder can also choose to have the guardian and monsters guard each level. Only creatures with no resistance can be recruited. If a creature successfully breaks through the tower, it will be released.¡¯


    He could change the Ruyi Pagoda¡¯s name. The current names he could choose from were Ivory Pagoda, Lolita, and Anta1.


    ¡®Note: Collecting too many creatures of the same species will change the name, appearance, and nature of the tower.¡¯


    ¡®Note: The Ruyi Pagoda is currently at Level One. It will level up after taking down 10 Epic-ranked creatures.¡¯


    Wei Huo was speechless as he held the Ruyi Pagoda. It was indeed Epic-ranked equipment. It could actually grow. It could change the name and appearance of the tower as it suppressed different creatures. Most importantly, it could level up. However¡­


    What was a Lolita?


    What was an Anta? Something that never stopped?


    After obtaining the Ruyi Pagoda, Wei Huo had collected enough Dragon Qi in the Dragon Lock Well. The Dragon Qi was not a living creature, so the Ruyi Pagoda¡¯s name did not change.


    Wei Huo returned to the crowd of Naga and found the Naga¡¯s Fengshui Master.


    It was finally time for the tomb to open!

 Chapter 172 - The Lotus Pond

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The blind old man had finally arrived after waiting for so long. It was rumored that there were many treasures, spirit herbs, and immortal herbs in the Immortal Tomb. Any one of them would be priceless.


    The blind old man had seven disciples, and there were three Epic-ranked experts who were unwilling to give up such an opportunity.


    If they entered the tomb with a Legendary creature, their chances of survival would increase greatly. How could they miss such an opportunity? Besides, Wei Huo had already told them that he would leave after the tomb was explored.


    The Epic-ranked creatures were elated. If Wei Huo left, wouldn¡¯t they have the final say?


    Apart from the eleven of them, Wei Huo also chose 72 Rare-ranked creatures. He had asked them to set up the Human-Slaughtering Array. The name of the Human-Slaughtering Array was not pleasant to the ears, so Wei Huo changed its name to Immortal-Trapping Array.


    Over the past five years, Wei Huo had improved the Immortal-Trapping Array. It could shoot out freezing beams and freeze trapped creatures. Its lethality was much weaker than the Human-Slaughtering Array¡¯s lethality, but its ability to trap people was at least three times stronger!


    That day, Wei Huo arrived at the tomb¡¯s entrance. He took out the Ruyi Pagoda and spent three hours collecting the Mystic Ice Domain¡¯s power.


    The blind old man praised him. ¡°Congratulations on becoming stronger!¡±


    The group of Naga started sucking up to him. ¡°Since the King has personally taken action, the Immortal Tomb will definitely be easy to explore. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Why did those words sound so familiar?


    The blind old man said, ¡°Your Majesty is extremely powerful. The treasures and immortal pills in the Immortal Tomb are easy to obtain. We would like to congratulate you on your success in advance.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. What were these people doing?


    Wei Huo thought of a classic work of literature about robbing an Immortal Tomb. Every time someone important led a team into the tomb, someone would praise them. However, they would all be destroyed in less than 15 minutes. Every time the main character was forced into the tomb, he would obtain good things and survive.


    Wei Huo interrupted them. ¡°In my opinion, this tomb is not simple. Everyone be careful. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    The blind old man nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not miss this auspicious day. Enter the tomb quickly. You two, open the tomb quickly!¡±


    The Naga mumbled silently. How could a tomb raid be described as an auspicious day?


    In one particular month and day, setting off on a tomb-raiding expedition would be beneficial.


    The blind old man¡¯s two disciples mumbled to themselves as they opened the bronze gate.


    Hu! Hu! Hu!


    A fragrance blew out of the door. As everyone smelled it, the blind old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This is not good. Quickly, cover your mouths and noses!¡±


    His two disciples covered their mouths and noses and knelt on the ground. Meanwhile, they thought to themselves, We¡¯re doomed!


    All the Naga were shocked. Were they going to lose people before even entering the tomb?


    Wei Huo took a big step forward. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Although there was a fragrance in the wind, it was not poisonous. It even felt a little refreshing. Not only did he not feel dizzy after smelling it, but he even felt that his head was particularly clear.


    Many people were confused. Was this a tomb?


    Behind the bronze gate was a tunnel. A white light was emitted from its front, and it was emitting a faint heat as if it had arrived on the surface.


    The blind old man followed Wei Huo closely and shouted, ¡°Everyone be careful! There are traps everywhere in the Immortal Tomb. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die. There must be danger ahead. It¡¯s best to prepare for battle!¡±


    The group of Naga took out their weapons and became alert.


    They followed Wei Huo out of the tunnel and saw a lotus pond. There was a huge fireball above their heads. It was a powerful spirit weapon that could emit light and heat. Below it was a wide lotus pond. The lotus flowers were blooming, and there were water droplets on the lotus leaves.


    A breeze blew and the lotus leaves swayed. The water droplets landed in the water and emitted a ding-dong-dong sound. The breeze carried the fragrance of lotus flowers.


    Wei Huo glanced at the blind old man. ¡°Is this the Immortal Tomb you mentioned?¡±


    The group was confused. Where was the trap? Where was the danger? This was obviously a lotus pond.


    The blind old man was also confused. He mumbled to himself, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the ¡®sun¡¯. It was not a real sun, but a powerful spirit treasure. This spirit treasure had been burning for countless years, providing light and heat. That was the only way to make the lotus flowers bloom again.


    A golden light shot out of the blind old man¡¯s glabella. He activated his Heavenly Eye and used it to observe the layout of the lotus pond.


    There were paths and pavilions built on the lotus pond. Not far away, there was a stone bridge. The lotus flowers were blooming and filled with life. This did not seem like a tomb at all. Instead, it looked like a backyard.


    Moments later, the blind old man was shocked. ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong with the lotus pond. My Divine Sense can¡¯t spread!¡±


    The blind old man was also an imposing expert. He had Divine Sense and could move objects through space. However, he had suddenly realized that he could not extend his Divine Sense.


    The three Epic-ranked experts in the team were facing the same problem. They were shocked. Their Spiritual Force aside, they could not even spread their imposing aura. Epic-ranked creatures without an imposing aura were no different from Rare-ranked creatures.


    Everyone was panicking. Only Wei Huo remained calm. His domain had been suppressed by more than half. He felt the pressure but did not panic. He just asked the old blind man, who had been observing the situation with his Heavenly Eye, ¡°Where should we go now?¡±


    The Sun above him was definitely a treasure, but now was not the time to take it. He had to go deep inside and find the real tomb first.


    The blind old man observed the place with his Heavenly Eye while saying, ¡°This place is dangerous. We can¡¯t act rashly. We can¡¯t touch anything either. Otherwise, disaster will befall us.¡±


    Crack! Crack!


    At that moment, a crisp chewing sound came from behind them. This sound gave everyone a shock. They turned around and saw a Naga holding a lotus seed in his hand. He was chewing on a lotus seed and enjoying it.


    He immediately shut his mouth and looked at everyone in confusion.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t we agree not to touch anything?


    The blind old man was confused. ¡°How could this be? Could the tomb owner not have set up any traps?¡±


    Wei Huo was already moving forward. He had guessed the truth by now. Firstly, they had yet to enter the tomb, so they had not encountered any real danger. Secondly, the owner of the tomb was really powerful. He was confident that they would not want to set up any traps.


    On the surface, the owner of the tomb might not seem to be dead yet. If they went in, they might be walking to their deaths!


    The blind old man used his Heavenly Eye to observe and shouted, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s something wrong with that stone bridge! That might be the real entrance to the tomb!¡±


    Wei Huo arrived at the only bridge in the lotus pond. On one side of the bridge were the two words ¡®Divine Bridge¡¯.


    Wei Huo was not sure what those words meant. He released his domain and observed the stone bridge carefully. In the end, he lifted his head and looked at the lotus leaf in the distance. The lotus leaf was stuck to the water surface, but there was a palm-sized door on it.


    It was a door standing on a lotus leaf!

 Chapter 173 - The Super Giant Light Bulb

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo leaped up and flew toward the door on the lotus leaf. However, as he flew, the scenery around him kept getting larger. The lotus leaves, flowers, and stems were also getting larger.


    The blind old man was shocked when he saw Wei Huo shrinking. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you shrinking?¡±


    Wei Huo stopped in mid-air and asked the Naga, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that door?¡±


    The blind old man¡¯s Heavenly Eye emitted a golden light. The golden light shone on the lotus leaf before he suddenly took three steps back.


    ¡°Your Majesty! This is definitely not a Legendary-level technique. This gate has already touched the Rule Power!¡±


    Of course, Wei Huo knew that he had touched the Rule Power. This was common knowledge in life. However, it was impossible for him to see a small marble from three meters away. When he approached it, he realized that it was actually a huge iron ball taller than a human.


    How could this perspective be so exaggerated?


    However, the door on the lotus leaf was just as exaggerated. When Wei Huo walked over, he saw that the door was at least hundreds of meters tall. He looked as small as a grape, while the lotus leaf under Wei Huo¡¯s feet was like an island. It was shockingly huge.


    Wei Huo was in no hurry to open the door. He waited for everyone to arrive on the lotus leaf before using his Domain Force to open the door.


    The door opened with a light push. Everyone became vigilant. They stared at the door intently and held their weapons tightly, ready to counterattack at any moment.


    The blind old man had said that the door might be the real entrance.


    Wei Huo pushed the door open and a blinding light shot out. The man¡¯s eyes were pierced by the strong light.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°How dazzling!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m blind! I¡¯m going blind!¡±


    Other than Wei Huo and the blind old man, everyone covered their eyes and cursed from the bottom of their hearts. How could a tomb be so bright? Was the person who had created it crazy?


    Wei Huo was confused as well. He looked at the blind old man and asked, ¡°Are you sure this is a tomb?¡±


    What kind of tomb would be so bright? Weren¡¯t all tombs creepy?


    The blind old man was confused as well. What kind of tomb is this? I¡¯ve been traveling all over the place, but I¡¯ve never seen such a bright tomb even after searching for a long time. It¡¯s as if we¡¯re not here to raid a tomb, but to travel.


    The blind old man thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Maybe the owner of the tomb is afraid of the dark?¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Although they felt that something was wrong, they could not refute his theory at all.


    The door was completely pushed open, and an extremely dazzling light shot out of it. When everyone¡¯s eyes had gotten used to it, they finally saw what was behind the door. It was a seven-story pyramid. There was a coffin at the top of the pyramid, and a huge light ball was floating in the sky above the coffin.


    The strong light shot out of the light ball. This light ball was as dazzling as a small sun and illuminated the entire pyramid. One could even see the stone walls of the huge tomb. There were all sorts of glowing gems on the stone walls.


    When everyone saw the tomb, they only thought that it was too bright!


    Wei Huo led the team into the tomb. Everyone started to agree with the blind old man¡¯s opinion. The owner of the tomb must have been afraid of the dark when he had been alive. That was why his tomb was so bright.


    The blind old man was at his wit¡¯s end. This was his first time entering the Immortal Tomb. This was the grave of a Legendary-level existence. It was completely different from the tombs of ordinary people. It was too unique. Not only did there not seem to be any traps inside the tomb, but it was also so bright that it made them feel embarrassed.


    Everyone had no choice but to give up.


    Thieves were a little weird. If a room was pitch-black, they would want to steal something. However, if a room was especially bright, they would be afraid. Even if no one was there, they would not dare to steal.


    There were really treasures everywhere in the tomb. The shining gems were all magical stones. The huge light ball in the sky was definitely a magical item that could absorb energy by itself and emit light for thousands of years. It could be called a super light bulb.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and walked toward the pyramid. As he walked, he told the others, ¡°Find the entrance to the pyramid. I¡¯ll check the coffin.¡±


    The blind old man was at his wit¡¯s end. He had never encountered such a situation. Using any skill regarding the search of dragon veins would be useless. The owner of the tomb had not used logic. The tomb had been built blindly.


    The blind old man was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°The owner of this tomb might not know anything about Fengshui. I think the tomb was built randomly.¡±


    Everyone paused and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    The blind old man said, ¡°The tomb owner did not have any intention of hurting anyone. She did not set any traps at all. Given her temperament, I would say that she was indeed at the Legendary stage. She was really upright!¡±


    Wei Huo had already arrived in front of the coffin. This was the light of Primordial Divine Wood. The corners of the coffin were plated with gold and nailed shut with Mithril nails. However, even so, traces of cold air were still emitted from the coffin.


    Wei Huo was even more certain that the owner of the tomb might not have died. She had sealed herself here with the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill in order to survive for a long time. She might have been injured to death or her lifespan could have reached its end. That was why she had used this method to place her hopes on the future.


    Wei Huo planned to open the coffin. He wanted to open it no matter what was inside!


    He shouted, ¡°Everyone, be alert! Immortal-Trapping Array, seal!¡±


    The 72 Rare-ranked Naga spread out and formed an Immortal-Trapping Array around the pyramid. They took out small flags and stuck them in the ground. A white circle of light immediately surrounded the pyramid.


    The Epic-ranked creatures focused their attention and waited for Wei Huo to open the coffin.


    Lightning surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body. He had a flame blade in his left hand and a Frost Sword in his right hand, and a bronze cauldron was floating above his head. The Cold Light Sword was hidden in his sleeve, ready to shoot out at any moment.


    Wei Huo focused. There was a high chance that the coffin contained a Legendary-level being!


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain spread out as he slashed with the Frost Sword in his hand. However, the coffin¡¯s lid flew up when it sensed the aura of ice. A blue gate rose from the sky and countless cold air was emitted from the coffin.


    A terrifying aura was emitted. Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and their hair stood on end. This aura was really terrifying. It was as if there was a living Legendary being in the coffin!


    The coffin board flew into the sky and smashed against the ground. Wei Huo saw the situation inside the coffin.


    He did not panic, as there was a huge piece of ice in the coffin. A woman around 19 years old was sleeping in the ice. The domain power spread out and the entire pyramid was frozen into ice.


    Wei Huo took a closer look at the woman in the coffin. She was no longer frozen. Her soul was frozen, though. Wei Huo had already obtained information on her through the system¡¯s interface.


    ¡®Name: Unknown, Realm: Peak Legendary, State: Low Temperature, Age: 19, Body Lifespan: Infinite, Soul Lifespan: 20.¡¯


    Wei Huo checked the woman¡¯s appearance and realized that she resembled Lu Qiqi!

 Chapter 174 - Near Big, Far Small

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was confused. Who was the person frozen in the coffin? Why did she look so similar to Lu Qiqi?


    While Wei Huo felt confused, the woman in the black ice suddenly moved her eyelashes.


    Wei Huo was shocked. He unleashed his Nirvana Domain and wrapped it around himself. The Cold Light Sword in his sleeve was about to stab him.


    This was a terrifying existence at the peak of the Legendary stage. It was not a Legendary being that was enhanced by the system. It was a Legendary being that reached the realm through cultivation. His strength could not be underestimated!


    As Wei Huo was feeling bewildered, a telepathic thought appeared from the black ice. It did not have any hostility. It merely circled around the pyramid and returned to the black ice to form a thumb-sized golden shadow.


    Wei Huo was shocked. What was this?


    The golden shadow gradually formed a golden girl the size of a thumb. Her appearance was no different from the woman in the black ice. Her golden clothes swayed, and her long hair fluttered. However, her eyes were pitch-black and full of spirit energy. She blinked and asked playfully, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo took a closer look at the woman in the black ice and realized that she was still sleeping without showing any signs of waking up. However, the golden pixie formed by the Divine Thought was very agile. She flew around in the air and looked at Wei Huo curiously as if she was waiting for his answer.


    Wei Huo looked at her carefully and said, ¡°My name is Wei Huo. You look like someone I know, but you¡¯re not her. Who are you?¡±


    The little golden pixie flew in front of Wei Huo and unleashed its domain power. It was similar to Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Aura, but it was much stronger than the black fish from before.


    The golden pixie asked, ¡°Is the person you know over 20 years old?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°She was over 35 years old when I met her. I think she¡¯s still alive. If she¡¯s alive, she must be at least 200 years old.¡±


    The golden pixie nodded. ¡°Then she has nothing to do with me. The women of our race can¡¯t live past 20 years old.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    The golden pixie put her hands behind her back and tilted her head. ¡°Because we¡¯ve been blessed by the heavens! The women of our race have a Nine-Revolution Mystic Yin Body. Our cultivation is twice as efficient. We can build our Dao foundation as soon as we¡¯re born. We¡¯ll definitely cultivate our Golden Core before we¡¯re 14 years old. We¡¯ll reach the peak of the Golden Core at 19 years old. However, we¡¯ll die when we¡¯re 20 years old. There¡¯s no exception.¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. She must have reached the peak of the Legendary stage before turning 19 years old. What kind of physique was that?


    The golden pixie said, ¡°We¡¯re born with the ability to communicate with the world. There¡¯s no need for us to deliberately grasp the Dao. We understand the millions of Great Dao in the world, and our cultivation progresses at a rapid rate. However, for some reason, our lifespan will not exceed 20 years. That¡¯s why I created the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill and used it to freeze my soul. That¡¯s the only way I could live for a long time and wait for the fated one.¡±


    ¡°Fated one?¡± Wei Huo was confused.


    The golden pixie nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a nomological expert. An expert of this level can control laws. They might be able to change the constitution of our race. I¡¯m waiting for such a person. I don¡¯t want to die just like that. I¡¯d rather wait for this person for millions of years!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t a nomological existence at the Mythical stage?


    Wei Huo had seen a Mythical creature. It had been a Divine Beast with golden eyes. Its body had been as big as a continent, and it had been able to easily destroy a small world.


    However, Wei Huo was only at the early stage of the Legendary level. He was still too far away from reaching the Legendary stage.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you have a sister? I¡¯ve really seen someone who looks like you.¡±


    The golden pixie spread her hands. ¡°I have a sister who almost reached the nomological level. She took a step in and grasped a trace of Rule Power. Unfortunately, she died in the end and was buried in this pyramid. She was buried with countless ancestors of my race.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo decided to walk into the pyramid. However, the golden pixie saw through Wei Huo¡¯s plan. She circled Wei Huo twice and said, ¡°I advise you not to go in. You¡¯ll be courting death if you enter the pyramid unless you¡¯re at the peak of the Legendary stage. My ancestors are sleeping inside. There are three half-step nomological-level creatures. Although they¡¯re dead, they can still emit Rule Power. You¡¯ll die if you go in!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. He was in a dilemma.


    In the end, the small golden pixie flew to one side of the pyramid. She pressed a button and a small crack appeared on the pyramid. Hundreds of wooden plaques flew out one after another. The small pixie looked at the wooden plaques and said, ¡°Every wooden plaque records the life and appearance of our people. You can check the wooden plaques.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You said you have a sister. Do you look alike?¡±


    The golden pixie tilted her head and a wooden plaque flew toward Wei Huo. Wei Huo grabbed it and a message entered his mind.


    In the 32nd generation of the Mystic Yin Tribe, the head of the tribe¡¯s eldest daughter was born. She was named Xue Qi and she married an ordinary person. She had one male and two female children. The eldest son and the second eldest daughter were born like ordinary people. The three women carried the body of the Mystic Yin and built their foundation at birth. They died at the age of 20.


    The small golden pixie blinked her big eyes. ¡°This is my mother. She married an ordinary person and tried to use the bloodline of that ordinary person to change my clan¡¯s constitution. She almost succeeded. My sister was born as an ordinary person. She was still an ordinary person when she was 16 years old. She had a chance of living past 20 years old. My sister¡¯s normal physique alarmed the clan. Many people were vying to marry an ordinary person. The more ordinary, the better. They hoped that this would improve my clan¡¯s physique and increase the lifespan of the next generation.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Why had ordinary people suddenly become popular?


    Would a toad be lusting over swan meat? This was a group of 19-year-old girls at the peak of the Legendary stage. They were all shy and embarrassed, but they were vying to marry ordinary people.


    At that moment, another wooden plaque flew toward Wei Huo. He grabbed it and a familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    In the 33rd generation of the Mystic Yin Tribe, the younger daughter of the tribe leader was born as an ordinary person. She was named Pu Qi until she was 16 years old. After she turned 16 years old, her cultivation improved greatly. At 19, she was at the peak of the Legendary stage. She comprehended an incomplete rule at 20. The incomplete law was called ¡®Near Big, Far Small¡¯. She died at 20 years old.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Your naming ability needs to get better.


    The small golden pixie sighed. ¡°The bloodline of ordinary people is indeed powerful. However, my sister only lasted until she was 16 years old. In the end, she died.¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°Do you think the three of you have comprehended incomplete rules and reached the half-step nomological level?¡±


    The golden pixie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The incomplete laws we have comprehended are ¡®Near Big, Far Small¡¯, ¡®Eat if You Want To¡¯, and ¡®Sun After Rain¡¯. You should have seen the law of ¡®Near Big, Far Small¡¯, right?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. Why did you give awesome Rule Powers such crappy names?


    The small golden pixie added, ¡°In order to improve our race¡¯s physique, it seems like we can only comprehend the ¡®Normal¡¯ law or find someone who is extremely ordinary to marry.¡±

 Chapter 175 - A Trembling Little Pussy

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was still wondering when the small golden pixie suddenly asked, ¡°How long did you spend attaining Foundation Establishment?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it. Foundation Establishment likely corresponded to the Epic stage. He replied, ¡°About 300 years.¡±


    The small golden pixie was stunned. ¡°About 300 years? How ordinary is your aptitude? You only built your foundation after 300 years?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Are you guys mistaken about what ¡®ordinary¡¯ is?


    The small pixie asked again, ¡°Are you a lifeform with great longevity? To think that you can live for over 300 years. It¡¯s impossible to increase your lifespan before you reach the Foundation Establishment stage.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How long have you been sleeping here? What era were you in before you fell asleep?¡±


    The little golden pixie blinked. ¡°What are you asking me? How would I know how long I was asleep for?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully. That¡¯s right. How could sleeping people know how long they had been sleeping? People who had been sleeping for thousands of years acted cool when they woke up. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for thousands of years.¡± These people must have secretly installed a 1,000-year watch. People who slept alone at night wouldn¡¯t know what time it was if they didn¡¯t check their phones or clocks when they woke up the next day.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Were there any famous people in your era?¡±


    The little pixie blinked. ¡°Have you heard of Moon Queen Yue Lin?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head helplessly. ¡°No.¡±


    The little pixie said in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re really ignorant. She¡¯s the Queen who knows everything about this area. Have you never heard of the Moon Clan?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head again. ¡°It¡¯s been too long. It has disappeared in the river of history.¡±


    The little pixie was confused. ¡°It¡¯s disappeared? You must be talking about the Moon Clan¡¯s language.¡±


    No, that was an automatic translation system.


    Indeed, something that had been sleeping for thousands of years had been dug out of the ancient tomb. In the end, the other party still talked in Mandarin. No matter how hard one listened, one would feel that something was amiss. It was obvious that it was just a guise put on by a modern person.


    Those tomb raiders were even more obvious. There were even punctuation marks when they dug out the scroll. There were no punctuation marks in ancient times. Have you been deceived?


    The little pixie asked a lot of questions and used three or four languages. In the end, she said with certainty, ¡°You grasped the incomplete laws of ¡®Speak If You Want To¡¯ and ¡®Listen If You Want To¡¯ or you possess the corresponding laws of creation. You are even capable of speaking the lost Divine Language.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. These are obviously awesome laws, but why do they sound so low-class when described by you?


    The little pixie looked at the wooden plaque in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. ¡°What is it? Is my sister the person you met?¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°They look alike, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Maybe not.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯ve been wasting my time.¡± The little pixie pouted. ¡°I thought my sister was reincarnated and lived a second life.¡±


    Wei Huo and the little pixie communicated at the top of the pyramid. The Naga did not dare to speak. They did not dare interrupt the two Legendary-level beings¡¯ meeting.


    Wei Huo looked at the beautiful woman in the coffin and said, ¡°Let me tell you something for free. There¡¯s a Dao Scripture on Kunlun Mountain. It can increase one¡¯s soul lifespan after cultivation. Apart from this Dao Scripture, there are also cultivation techniques and spirit fruits that can increase one¡¯s soul lifespan.¡±


    The little pixie blinked and stared at Wei Huo doubtfully. ¡°Are you a 300-year-old grandpa trying to lure a teenage girl like me?¡±


    Wei Huo did not have much of a temper. He was indeed an old man. He could not help but sigh when he saw the 19-year-old girl who was at the peak of the Legendary stage. God was indeed fair.


    They would reach the peak of the Legendary stage before the age of 19. If they had enough lifespan, they would have ruled the world long ago.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, forget it.¡±


    The little pixie sat on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder and moved her feet around. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I leave? This place has been discovered, and it¡¯s no longer suitable for me to sleep here. Of course, I have to leave. Take me to the Dao Scripture with the complete version of the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill. If you can find it and increase my lifespan, I¡¯ll be your helper in combat for half a year for every year of increase. I¡¯ll be your fighter for 50 years if you add another 100 years. What do you think?¡±


    At that moment, one of the Naga placed a gem on the wall. The blind old man was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    How dare you steal something when a Legendary creature is on the pyramid?


    Unexpectedly, the Naga who had stolen the gem sneered. ¡°You Nagas will die here with that savage!¡±


    The Naga tried to anger the Legendary creature and make it destroy everyone present. He did not understand what the little pixie was saying. In his opinion, Wei Huo should not be negotiating with the Legendary-level creature. If he stole a gem now, he would definitely anger the Legendary-level creature.


    However, the Naga had miscalculated. The gem in his hand suddenly expanded, and an orange kitten was sealed inside. The gem started shattering, and the Naga threw the gem out of fear. The gem shattered and scattered around. The orange kitten jumped out and landed on the ground.


    However, a moment later, the kitten started trembling. The cold aura on its body kept coming out. Wei Huo was familiar with this aura. It was obviously the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill. It seemed like it was a kitten frozen by the young girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The little golden pixie was not angry at all. She said, ¡°That¡¯s a trembling pussy.¡±


    The trembling kitten jumped out and its sharp claws tore the Naga into two. The obedient kitten turned into a cold, cruel predator.


    After killing the Naga, it curled up and trembled, looking very cold.


    Wei Huo looked around. ¡°What about the various gems on the walls?¡±


    The little pixie said, ¡°These are all creatures who barged into the tomb. Do you see that purple gem? It¡¯s an old Foundation Establishment cultivator who wanted to enter the tomb to find immortality medicine to prolong his life. I thought he was quite pitiful, so I sealed him in ice.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    This was too much¡­


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the glowing ball. The little pixie then said, ¡°This was an extremely greedy roc. It wanted to steal the gem in the tomb, but I caught it. I punished it to provide light here for 10,000 years.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. The girl was really cruel. There were at least thousands of gems in the tomb. They had all been frozen by her.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you taking these gems away?¡±


    The little pixie leaped up and left Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°I only took this magical item. It has already intertwined its own Dao pattern. This is the tomb of my race.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, the huge pyramid started shrinking. There was a small circle at the bottom of the pyramid. It turned into an upside-down pyramid pendant after it was hooked into the Mithril necklace. The little pixie hung it around her neck.


    Wei Huo stared at it for a long time. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was like a divine weapon held by a Pharaoh in some made-up game.


    Apart from the Dharma treasure, there was also a coffin. The coffin was sealed by the girl¡¯s body and most of her spiritual willpower. The girl had split a small portion of her spiritual willpower to protect herself and the tomb.

 Chapter 176 - Xuanyue

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The trembling kitten was still acting fierce. It possessed the power of the Epic stage and was killing everything with its powerful strength.


    Wei Huo lifted his hand and grabbed it.


    He then opened his palm and saw the kitten trembling. It looked at Wei Huo pitifully with its big eyes as if it was begging for mercy.


    Wei Huo turned around and asked the little golden pixie, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Her mother was called Xueqi, and her sister was called Puqi. Could she be called Bingqi herself?


    The little pixie lifted her head and said proudly, ¡°My name is Chen Xuanyue. You can call me Fairy Xuanyue.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue glanced at the trembling kitten in Wei Huo¡¯s palm. She only took a glance, but the kitten did not dare to move. It curled up, and its soul kept trembling.


    Chen Xuanyue looked at the huge ball of light in the sky and said, ¡°Take the roc inside and the roc outside with you. Have them help me pull the coffin.¡±


    A domineering aura was emitted from Chen Xuanyue¡¯s body. The group of Naga immediately knelt down and did not even dare lift their heads, afraid that they would be frozen by this God.


    Wei Huo thought that the girl was too domineering. It was so cool to have two rocs pull the coffin for her.


    ¡°Did your Divine Sense get separated by itself?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Chen Xuanyue nodded. ¡°Yes, this is a Divine Sense that has nothing to do with the main body. Plus, it will never be able to fuse with the main body. In that case, no matter how I move, my main body will not lose its lifespan.¡±


    The Mystic Yin Tribe had tried everything it could to survive. They had even pushed their pride aside and married the most ordinary people. Survival was indeed the most important thing for individuals and groups!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Huo said.


    After exiting the tomb, he decided to head to the nearest super city, the legendary Iron Fortress.


    Chen Xuanyue¡¯s coffin lid flew back automatically. The light ball in the sky descended and turned into a huge roc. The roc had the strength of an early-stage Legendary creature, but it did not dare be arrogant at all.


    A Mithril chain descended from the sky. One end of the chain was combined with the other end of the chain. The other end was wrapped around the roc¡¯s neck. The roc kept shrinking and eventually became as big as a horse. It pulled the coffin and followed Wei Huo.


    Chen Xuanyue shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go when I obtain the Dao Scripture!¡±


    However, the roc lowered its head. ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow you forever.¡±


    The roc was not stupid. It knew that following the two of them would give it greater benefits. It had already heard their conversation.


    Chen Xuanyue was sitting on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder. Her body and most of her Divine Sense were sleeping in the coffin. She was constantly emitting domain power. The roc kept moving forward while ice kept appearing on the ground.


    Wei Huo glanced at Chen Xuanyue, who was on his shoulder. The girl looked mischievous and cute, but she was very arrogant!


    If one was too arrogant, one would be slapped in the face.


    Wei Huo left the tomb. The surviving Naga followed him closely. However, the Epic-ranked Naga were very happy, especially the blind old man. They could not hide the joy in their hearts.


    Wei Huo had left. The Legendary-peak creature had also left. The gems in the tomb were all left behind. They belonged to the Naga!


    However, only Wei Huo could see that Chen Xuanyue¡¯s luck was soaring. Meanwhile, the luck of the Naga¡¯s Epic-ranked warriors was decreasing rapidly. Many people¡¯s luck was reduced to a single digit.


    However, that had nothing to do with Wei Huo anymore. They left the tomb and reached the lotus pond. The small sun in the sky descended and turned into a little roc with chains around its neck.


    It was a small Epic-ranked roc. It seemed like it was unhappy. The roc was furious. ¡°This is your punishment. In order to save yourself, you implicated me. Now, pull the coffin and apologize!¡±


    The roc mumbled, ¡°Just take me away. Why did you go deep into the tomb? In the end, you were suppressed for thousands of years.¡±


    The roc was speechless.


    How insolent¡­


    Wei Huo was confused. Chen Xuanyue explained, ¡°The roc have a long lifespan. Their cultivation level is even higher.¡±


    Wei Huo had thought that they were two heaven-defying magical pieces of equipment when he had first come in. He had not expected them to be two rocs. Chen Xuanyue was really domineering. She had suppressed the two rocs and used them as artificial suns.


    They had left the tomb and the crowd of Naga. They instead came to the surface and saw the long-lost sun.


    Chen Xuanyue looked around curiously. ¡°Is it snowing?¡±


    It was the fifth year of winter. The ground was covered by a thick layer of snow, and the area was surrounded by bare trees. A few snow rabbits ran all over the snow and then stopped. They looked at them strangely.


    The two rocs walked out of the cave. They were holding a very heavy coffin. The coffin kept emitting domain power, and the entire cave was frozen into ice.


    Chen Xuanyue felt emotional. ¡°After thousands of years, I finally see the sun and the sky again.¡±


    The snow rabbits fled in fear, but the trembling kitten stared at them. The moment the snow rabbits fled, the trembling kitten jumped out.


    A moment later, the obedient and adorable kitten, who was trembling non-stop, became a ferocious predator. It took down a few snow rabbits in an instant.


    After taking down the snow rabbits, it turned back into a pitiful kitten and continued trembling. It curled up in the middle of the snow and stared at Wei Huo with its watery eyes. It seemed like it was trying to say, Can I eat these snow rabbits?


    The two rocs swallowed their saliva. They had not eaten a mouthful of meat in thousands of years and they were greedy as well.


    Wei Huo looked at the coffin that the two rocs were holding. It was very heavy, and the two rocs could not walk fast. This was mainly because a terrifying creature at the peak of the Legendary stage was sleeping in the coffin. The domain power was strong, and the two rocs had to use their strength to resist the domain power when pulling the coffin. It was tough.


    ¡°I have to catch a few more Legendary creatures,¡± Chen Xuanyue mumbled to herself.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Do you think Legendary creatures are cabbages?


    Chen Xuanyue asked Wei Huo, ¡°Where¡¯s the Kunlun Mountain? Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    Wei Huo took out System Number Two. System Number Two¡¯s soul was too weak, as it had not been thawed in five years.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Unfreeze it. Only System Number Two knows the location of Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue¡¯s eyes widened as she took a closer look at System Number Two. After a while, she shook her head. ¡°Its soul is too weak. It would have dissipated long ago without the protection of this Dharma treasure. If I forcibly unfreeze it, its soul will definitely die in the wind. Let it unfreeze itself.¡±


    Wei Huo took a few looks at System Number Two. Because System Number Two was similar to a third-party software, it did not have any system notifications. That was why Wei Huo did not know when he could unfreeze it.


    ¡°Alright, follow me and be patient if you want to find Kunlun Mountain.¡± Wei Huo started leading the way to the northwest. This trip would be very cool. The two rocs followed him, holding the Black Ice Coffin. From time to time, they would emit their Domain Force to freeze a few bare trees.

 Chapter 177 - Soaring Cloud

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    However, Wei Huo stopped soon. The people and animals in the team were all listening to him. Chen Xuanyue did not have any traveling experience. She was only 19 years old. Besides, she had a Divine Sense. She could control domains, but only just a little. She was not that strong.


    There was no need to mention the rocs. They were stunned when they saw the snow. Although the two of them had seen snow before, they had never walked across snow. The snow was too unfriendly, and their feet were not suited to walk on it.


    Most importantly, they had to resist the power of the coffin¡¯s domain.


    ¡°This speed is too slow.¡± Wei Huo added a layer to the coffin made of the Divine Wood and bronze. He then injected his Domain Force into the coffin. It seemed like it increased the coffin¡¯s weight, but it locked Chen Xuanyue¡¯s Domain Force in the coffin. That made the rocs feel relieved.


    Chen Xuanyue was curious. ¡°You know quite a lot. I hired a Master to make this coffin. Not everyone can add things to it.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°When out alone, it¡¯s best to know a little of everything. It¡¯s better to rely on oneself than rely on others.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue pursed her lips. ¡°Only someone with a long life has the right to say that.¡±


    The women of the Mystic Yin Tribe could only live for 20 years, so they were very envious of people who lived long lives.


    Wei Huo led the way to the northwest. It was said that the Dragon Vein came from Kunlun Mountain. Wei Huo might be able to find the mysterious Kunlun Mountain through the Dragon Vein.


    This time, they were much faster. However, the group was a little weird. A human, a little pixie, a trembling kitten, two rocs, and a coffin.


    After traveling for a few days, the team arrived at a frozen glacier. They should have continued moving forward, but Chen Xuanyue suddenly said, ¡°I want to eat fish!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was a glutton. She wanted to eat everything. In her words, life was short. There would be no more chances to eat if she didn¡¯t eat now.


    It seemed like she did not have much hope for the Dao Scripture. Death at the age of 20 was already the fate of her race. She could accept this calmly.


    At that moment, the sounds of animals running were heard from afar. The ice surface vibrated as if a large group of creatures was coming over.


    Wei Huo took a closer look and realized that there were seven to eight giant dogs. Each of them was about three meters tall and had long fur. There were a Border Collie, a German Shepherd, and a Husky. The rest were all pastoral dogs.


    ¡°There¡¯s people there.¡± Chen Xuanyue blinked.


    Wei Huo saw a person sitting on each dog¡¯s back. The dogs were carrying a lot of luggage, and there were seven to eight sheep surrounding them. The image looked weird.


    Chen Xuanyue was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve seen dogs shepherding sheep before, but is this sheep shepherding dogs?¡±


    Wei Huo walked forward and said, ¡°These are self-exploding sheep. They will self-destruct after death. They have been tamed and they are used to protect caravans.¡±


    The dogs stopped in front of Wei Huo. The leader was a girl around 16 or 17 years old. She had her team stay in the distance while she jumped off the Border Collie and walked over.


    Her whole body was covered tightly, and only her face was visible. Her eyelashes and eyebrows were covered in thin frost.


    The girl knew that Wei Huo was not simple. Even though it was such a cold day, Wei Huo was only wearing thin clothes. The two rocs behind him were even more awe-inspiring. Although they did not deliberately emit any pressure, the dogs were anxious and did not dare move forward. What was most bizarre was that the roc were pulling a coffin. The coffin made Wei Huo¡¯s team look even weirder.


    The young lady walked over but stopped about 30 meters away from Wei Huo. She was brave, but she was also careful enough. While maintaining a 30-meter distance, she asked loudly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°I¡¯m a traveling merchant. I just came out of the Naga camp.¡±


    Traveling Merchant Bands had risen two years ago. In the beginning, most of them had been composed of fearless players. Later on, humans had gradually formed Traveling Merchant Bands. Just like the young girl¡¯s team, it was common to use human friends and dogs to buy goods and employ self-exploding sheep to protect a caravan.


    If humans wanted to survive in this world, they had to make full use of their intelligence.


    Besides, compared to a temperature of 50¨C60¡ãC, a low temperature of -50¨C60¡ãC was nothing. People had ways to keep themselves warm.


    Due to Wei Huo¡¯s existence, the Naga¡¯s favorability among humans kept increasing. Occasionally, human caravans would come to trade with the Naga, but they did not know about Wei Huo¡¯s existence.


    The young lady waved her hand and her traveling caravan approached Wei Huo. She told Wei Huo, ¡°We¡¯re a traveling caravan from the Maple Leaf Camp. We¡¯re going to the super city in the northwest, Tengyun City, to trade goods. Are you coming with us? If your caravan has anything, we¡¯re willing to trade with you!¡±


    Now that someone was leading the way, Wei Huo was more than happy to do so. The girl also wanted a strong person to travel with her caravan. After all, this road was not 100% safe.


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Sure. We can trade if you have any goods.¡±


    The young lady made a hand gesture toward her caravan. The caravan stopped 50 meters away. People jumped off the dogs¡¯ backs and started fishing. Meanwhile, the giant dogs started playing on the ice. Some of them kept rolling around, while the self-exploding sheep gathered and watched the dogs play.


    ¡°Food, food¡­ Trade for food!¡± Chen Xuanyue urged.


    Normal people could not see the Divine Sense. That was why the girl did not feel weird about the little golden pixie sitting on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder.


    The girl¡¯s caravan had quite a lot of food. There were all sorts of meat, vegetables, and fruits, and mostly raw fish. After Wei Huo made some trades, Chen Xuanyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oohh¡­¡±


    People might prefer low temperatures compared to high temperatures. At the very least, food would not rot in low temperatures. Besides, as long as thermal protection was effective, a low temperature of 50 to 60 degrees could not do anything to Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo let the rocs stay where they were. He then walked to the caravan, where the dogs and sheep were gathered. The sky gradually darkened, and people started to build a bonfire on the shore. Some people started digging holes and fishing.


    As soon as Wei Huo arrived at their temporary camp, he heard a splash. Someone had jumped into the ice cave to take a bath.


    It was a strong man who was only wearing underpants. His face was red from the cold, and white steam was still coming out of the water. As he trembled, he poured water on himself.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wei Huo could not help but sigh. Humans were very adaptable. They were even stronger than most creatures. However, most of the population had grown up in the city before the time halt. They did not know how strong the surviving ability of people in some countries with harsh conditions was.


    Although the group was surprised by Wei Huo, they did not say anything. A middle-aged man walked over and said, ¡°Are you a mutant?¡±


    Ice appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a frost controller.¡±


    Everyone was enlightened. No wonder Wei Huo did not feel cold.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°That young lady is also a mutant, right?¡±


    If she was not a mutant, how could she be their leader at such a young age?


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Our leader is a beast tamer. She can communicate with beasts!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the girl and realized that she was playing with the dogs. Some of the dogs were rolling around on the ground, some were running, and some were lying on the ground. The girl was touching a quiet dog¡¯s fur.


    They seemed to be talking about something.

 Chapter 178 - Whos Not Afraid?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The dog had always been the most loyal friend of man. It had been like this since ancient times. Even in ancient times, people who lived in different continents had never interacted with each other. However, humans had built a friendly relationship with dogs in unison.


    Some dogs were used to guard the door, while others were used to feed sheep. Some of them were used to pulling sleds.


    Even though the dogs became huge 500 years later, they were still friends with humans. They still remembered humans and were willing to serve them. Such behavior was not rare.


    At that moment, Wei Huo saw a kitten¡¯s head emerge from the Border Collie¡¯s dense fur. It yawned comfortably and stopped trembling under its warm fur.


    Upon seeing this scene, one could not help but feel that cats were really fickle. At times, they were docile and cute, sometimes they were fierce and domineering, but they were occasionally also lazy.


    Wei Huo walked over and the kitten changed appearance. It jumped in front of Wei Huo and rubbed its paws against his trousers. ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    The Border Collie lowered its head and Wei Huo stroked it.


    The young girl was very surprised. The Border Collie was usually very arrogant. It was impossible for it to lower its head in front of humans, nor was it like other dogs who liked to quarrel.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡­ reared a dog a long time ago.¡±


    The girl was silent for a while. She did not ask what had happened. They were not familiar with each other, and judging from Wei Huo¡¯s expression, it seemed like things had not gone well.


    Wei Huo had raised a small white dog in high school. It had been a small Chinese field dog that had cost 30 yuan at the dog market. However, it had been stolen in Year Three. At the time, Wei Huo had been very sad. He had also cursed the thief, but it had been of no use.


    Wei Huo thought about it. The pet market was a huge market. It could even be expanded into markets like pet hospitals, pet graveyards, pet parks, and pet arenas. If one punished a dog stealer and perfected the Pet Law, the pet market could do whatever it wanted and increase the country¡¯s financial income and job openings. It could promote harmony between humans and animals and build a peaceful society¡­ He was digressing.


    Wei Huo asked the young lady about the situation of the super city. He had already guessed that the three super cities in the Dragon-Soaring Continent had probably been built by three humans at the Legendary stage.


    By listening to the girl¡¯s words, Wei Huo learned that her name was Su Xiaoyu and that the ruler of the steel fortress was a man named Ma Tengyun.


    This person was known as the Savior. It was because of his appearance that the people in this area had been able to survive. It was said that he was a powerful mutant himself, but no one had seen him attack. There were over 300 mutants under his command. His Soaring Cloud City had a population of 100,000. The city followed the rule of the law and had policemen, merchants, and farmers. Of course, there were also many players.


    In addition, the Soaring Cloud City brough benefits to the other camps in the surrounding area. Because the Soaring Cloud City was so powerful, the surrounding camps had chosen to rely on it. Many merchants would only go to the Soaring Cloud City to trade. Many geniuses and mutants would only choose to head to the Soaring Cloud City.


    If Ma Tengyun1 called himself king, all the nearby human camps would probably respond.


    Wei Huo learned a lot about Soaring Cloud City from Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu asked him a lot as well, especially about the coffin. Besides Su Xiaoyu, everyone else in her team was also curious. Why had they brought a coffin along?


    The sky gradually turned dark as everyone gathered around the bonfire. Someone asked Wei Huo, ¡°Little Brother, how long have you been a traveling merchant?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the Naga camp for the past few years. I was a traveling merchant five years ago.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. A young man in his twenties exclaimed, ¡°Did you come to this world more than five years ago? Are you from the Marginalized Alliance?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had been talking about how extraordinary the two birds in Wei Huo¡¯s team were. They were at least Rare-ranked, but they could not see through Wei Huo¡¯s strength. At that moment, they realized that Wei Huo was someone who had arrived in this world earlier than them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the Marginalized Alliance, but I did come to this world earlier than you guys. There¡¯s an old friend of mine in the coffin. I¡¯ll take her back to my hometown and return to our roots.¡± Wei Huo¡¯s voice was calm. His eyes seemed to be filled with endless vicissitudes of time. An indescribable aura was emitted from his body, and the dogs became anxious.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Wei Huo admit this himself. They knew what the people who had arrived in this world earlier than them had experienced. The Marginalized Alliance had sent an expert to every safe zone. Such an expert had told them how humans had survived.


    They¡¯d had no shelter, camp, or experts to guide them. Not only had they been forced to face ferocious creatures, but they had also had to face the betrayal of their companions. The most terrifying thing was Epic-ranked creatures. Most Epic-ranked creatures were born with ill intentions toward humans and hunted them down. Therefore, all the people who had survived that era were top-notch experts. Legend had it that an Epic-ranked expert had existed in the Marginalized Alliance. That was the only way for them to create a safe area in the Heaven Ascension Continent and have countless experts sent to help the humans who had just arrived.


    Wei Huo was speechless. These artificial beings were too good at making up stories, but their stories also helped cover up Wei Huo¡¯s mighty power.


    Upon hearing Wei Huo speak the truth, everyone respected him. Anyone who had survived the Dark Age deserved respect.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Wei, your caravan seems to be lighting a fire.¡±


    Wei Huo already knew that it was Chen Xuanyue who was commanding the two rocs to light a fire. She wanted to roast something, but the few of them could not see Chen Xuanyue. They only saw the two awe-inspiring rocs.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The two birds are roasting something.¡±


    Everyone was confused. What? These two birds know how to roast their own food?


    The sky gradually turned dark, and the outline of a coffin could be seen in the distance. A young man who was a little timid said, ¡°Big Brother Wei, I think I heard a sound coming from the coffin you were pulling.¡±


    The crowd was terrified.


    Wei Huo glanced over. He had heard Chen Xuanyue humming while roasting meat.


    Wei Huo explained, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The two rocs are humming.¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    Why would birds hum?


    A moment later, a bang came from the coffin. A few timid people jumped up.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wei Huo knew that Chen Xuanyue must be up to no good. That young lady was too quick-witted and weird. She often caused trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Wei Huo stood up and walked over.


    The group of people was so terrified that their scalps went numb. Nothing had happened during the day, but at night, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid when they thought of a coffin that was not far away?


    Soon, Wei Huo¡¯s voice came from the other side. It seemed like he was talking to someone. The group of people turned pale from fear and almost climbed onto the dogs¡¯ backs to escape.

 Chapter 179 - Dont Provoke Me

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The group vaguely heard Wei Huo talking to someone but could not understand anything. A young man slapped himself and asked everyone, ¡°Tell me, does one plus one equal two? Does five plus five equal ten?¡±


    A middle-aged man who was calmer looked at the young man in disdain. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    The young man was confused. He said, ¡°I suspect I have hypothermia and I had a hallucination. Tell me, does one plus one equal two?¡±


    A few members of the team were relatively calm. They were old and experienced, so they were not afraid.


    Soon, Wei Huo returned and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s a hole in the coffin lid. I¡¯ll cover it. I¡¯ll find a nail tomorrow.¡±


    The group of people felt a chill go down their spines. Why would the coffin lid open by itself?


    The young man wanted to cry. ¡°Big Brother Wei, can you nail it now? I¡¯m worried that it will be too late tomorrow.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My friend is lying inside. Besides, the coffin is warm and comfortable. While the rocs are pulling the coffin, she won¡¯t crawl out of it.¡±


    The entire group of people was speechless. The atmosphere was terrifying at first, but after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, they felt that it was not terrifying anymore.


    The young man was still a little afraid. He had just sat down and picked up a grilled fish when a black shadow flashed past. The grilled fish in his hand disappeared instantly.


    The young man jumped up again. ¡°F*ck, what was that?¡±


    A middle-aged man got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be alarmed. Hurry up and finish your food and go to bed. You¡¯re already an adult. What are you afraid of?¡±


    The young man sat down carefully and grabbed another grilled fish. Another black shadow flashed past, and the grilled fish in his hand disappeared.


    The young man rolled on the ground in fear. He retreated beside the fire in fear and looked around vigilantly. ¡°There¡¯s really something. Be careful, everyone!¡±


    At that moment, another black shadow attacked. Its target was a grilled fish that emitted an alluring fragrance. Wei Huo extended his claws and grabbed the black shadow.


    The black shadow was still struggling when Wei Huo grabbed it. It seemed like it wanted to bite Wei Huo, but Wei Huo grabbed its neck so it could not turn around to bite him.


    Everyone was shocked. They had not seen what had just happened. They had only seen Wei Huo reach out with his hand and catch a guy whose back was gray and whose other parts were black.


    The young man was shocked when he saw the creature. ¡°Brother Flathead?¡±


    This honey badger was known as Brother Flathead. It was ferocious and it wasn¡¯t nice to anyone. If someone provoked it, it would chase them down a few streets.


    Everyone was amazed. This was their first time meeting Brother Flathead.


    The young man walked over. ¡°You almost scared me to death. Speaking of that, this guy is really fast. I didn¡¯t even see the grilled fish.¡±


    The honey badger was still acting fierce. It was unwilling to give up. It was still struggling after being grabbed by Wei Huo. It wanted to turn around and bite him.


    Wei Huo looked at the badger¡¯s unhappy face but ignored it. He then shouted, ¡°Cat!¡±


    The kitten¡¯s head crawled out of the Border Collie¡¯s fur. It had been sleeping soundly when it heard Wei Huo calling it.


    Wei Huo threw the honey badger at it and told it to handle it.


    Everyone was shocked. Why would someone throw such a huge honey badger at such a small kitten?


    A moment later, they understood.


    The badger landed on the ground and tried to act fierce. It seemed like it wanted to attack Wei Huo, but the kitten descended from the sky and slapped the badger on the head. The badger was slapped into the snow.


    Everyone felt the ground shake and saw the gray head under the kitten¡¯s front claws.


    The young man asked, ¡°Big Brother Wei, who is this cat?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary kitten.¡±


    After leaving the Border Collie¡¯s warm fur, the kitten started trembling again. However, its front paws were very stable. The honey badger could not jump no matter how hard it struggled.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This was indeed a person who had survived the Dark Age. Even his cat was really cruel.


    The badger was still struggling and shouting. Someone asked Su Xiaoyu, ¡°Leader, can you understand what Brother Flathead is talking about?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu was in a dilemma. Moments later, she said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s saying: If you dare touch a single hair on my body today, my father will slice off your thighs!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. This was the first time they had heard such harsh words.


    The honey badger was still yelling. Su Xiaoyu translated. ¡°It said: You provoked me today. I¡¯ll take revenge someday. Don¡¯t let me escape, or I¡¯ll make you bleed on the spot.¡±


    Wei Huo walked over. ¡°Kill it then.¡±


    In the end, the badger screamed in fear. Su Xiaoyu translated again. ¡°It said: If you kill me, my father, grandfather, and Great Ancestor will not let you off. My family will crush your bones!¡±


    A young man asked, ¡°Captain, are you sure? How can Brother Flathead use such flowery language?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Yes, it said a few dirty words. It¡¯s speaking their language.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Each animal has its own language. This must be an Epic creature.¡±


    ¡°Epic?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    They had never seen a real Epic creature, but they had seen a Rare-ranked creature. A Rare-ranked creature could only be neutralized by using a fully-armed team or a powerful mutant. However, there were rumors that Epic-ranked creatures were a thousand times rarer!


    Those who had seen Epic creatures and survived said that Epic-ranked creatures were as big as Godzilla in the movies. They could emit special electromagnetic waves and influence the surrounding creatures. Anyone who was near them would turn into a lunatic. Those who were far away would feel endless fear.


    The young man said, ¡°Let it go. Otherwise, we will lure the Epic creature behind it out.¡±


    A middle-aged man said, ¡°If we let it go, it could return to complain. That¡¯s how an Epic creature is attracted.¡±


    The other middle-aged man nodded. ¡°When you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t randomly declare who¡¯s your backer. Because of fear, the other party might end up killing you.¡±


    The badger seemed to understand the human language and started shouting again. Su Xiaoyu translated. ¡°It said that its great-grandfather is a Legendary-level creature. He left a mental imprint in its consciousness. If we kill it, its grandfather will appear and turn us into ashes.¡±


    ¡°Legendary? The Legendary level above the Epic level?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    The young man obviously did not believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to its nonsense. Does it think Legendary creatures are commonplace? Does it think you can meet them easily?¡±


    Other people might not believe the honey badger, but Wei Huo thought that this was possible. No one would be convinced by a creature like a honey badger. No matter what others thought, they would always believe that they were right. If their Dao hearts were so firm, they might be able to walk their own path and become a Legendary being.


    Someone said, ¡°It can¡¯t be released or killed. What should we do?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°In that case, we can only suppress it and keep it here. We¡¯ll be far away by the time it starves to death.¡±


    Just as Wei Huo was about to take out the three flags, a loud cry came from afar.

 Chapter 180 - Legendary Honey Badger

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The roar was very loud, but it had a rhythm to it. It sounded like someone was shouting and cursing. Su Xiaoyu translated. ¡°It¡¯s the father of this honey badger. It¡¯s saying: If you dare to hurt my son, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Someone then complained. ¡°Have this honey badger and his family read too many fantasy novels?¡±


    Wei Huo took three small flags out and suppressed the little badger. He pointed into the distance and the kitten jumped out and headed in the direction of the sound.


    Everyone was a little worried. ¡°Will such a small cat be his match? The enemy might be a Rare-ranked creature.¡±


    The honey badger was still shouting in the distance, but its roar stopped abruptly. It was followed by a scream.


    Moments later, everyone saw a black shadow fly over and land on the ground, creating a huge pit.


    Everyone focused their attention on it and realized that it was a huge honey badger. It was over 10 meters long and two to three meters tall. Wei Huo stuck five small flags in the ground around the huge honey badger. As soon as the flags landed, the big badger could not even turn over. It could only shout.


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°It said that its father is on his way here. Its father is at the Epic stage. He wants to peel our skin and light the sky on fire!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Where had it learned such harsh words?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll suppress them all. I¡¯ll negotiate when their great-grandfather arrives.¡±


    Everyone was confused. This was a vicious person. He wanted to suppress the honey badger and negotiate with its Legendary great-grandpa.


    Soon, the ground vibrated. A pitch-black mountain suddenly rushed toward them. Everyone finally saw the Epic creature. Its body was as huge as a mountain.


    The small mountain crashed into Wei Huo and the others. Everyone looked at Wei Huo. They had agreed to suppress the badger together, but they thought he should attack now.


    A sharp cry came from the sky. A little roc descended from the sky and grabbed the mountain-like honey badger. The little roc shouted, ¡°How dare you act all fierce?¡±


    The sharp claws penetrated the skin of the honey badger and blood splattered everywhere. Although the honey badger was an Epic creature, it was much weaker than the little roc. The little roc was an Epic creature from over 1,000 years ago. It was authentic and it walked step by step. It was at least five times stronger than the Epic creature created by the system!


    Everyone was confused. Not only did the rocs know how to roast meat and hum, but they also knew how to speak the human language.


    The little roc grabbed the badger and flew toward the coffin. The flame on the other side suddenly grew larger. It was hundreds of feet tall. It was going to roast the badger so it could eat it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Roasting an Epic-ranked creature was too domineering of an action!


    Wei Huo pursed his lips. He could feel the power of the domain. It seemed like the great-grandfather the honey badger was talking about was really at the Legendary level. Besides, he was here.


    A young man said in disbelief, ¡°This is really f*cking rare. I feel like I walked into a fantasy novel. He beat up both the young and the older badger.¡±


    A middle-aged man said, ¡°Humans can¡¯t do such foolish things. My son learned that one should snitch covertly back when he was in sixth grade in elementary school. Threatening others in person is just too dumb.¡±


    Everyone looked at Wei Huo and sighed. ¡°He has indeed survived the Dark Age. He¡¯s really terrifying. He¡¯s raised two rocs and grabbed an Epic-ranked creature to roast it.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°The Legendary-level Brother Flathead was indeed bragging. However, it¡¯s impressive to see an Epic creature appear.¡±


    Another young man said, ¡°An Epic creature is as big as a small mountain. Is a Legendary creature as big as a continent? Legendary creatures are just a legend. They can¡¯t appear!¡±


    The two of them were raising all kinds of flags.


    At that moment, five moons suddenly rose from the east. The five moons indicated that it was Friday, and there was a total of six moons. One moon rose on Monday, two moons rose on Tuesday, and six moons rose on Saturday. Sunday was pitch-black with no moon. People called this a quiet night. Because it was too dark, terrifying creatures would often appear.


    The five moons rose. Under the moonlight, a figure appeared on a huge mountain in the distance. That person was dressed in black, and his hair was as white as snow. Under the moonlight, a demonic aura spread out.


    Someone was shocked. ¡°A human-shaped demon!¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that there are many demons that can take a human form. We usually call them demon spirits, such as fox spirits, rabbit spirits, and snake spirits.¡±


    Could this be a honey badger spirit?


    A young man was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s coming for us!¡±


    When the man approached, everyone realized that he was not a real human. Although he was humanoid, he had a honey badger¡¯s face and a tail. He was only a half-demon. He was akin to the tiger-headed demon patrolling the mountain in Journey to the West.


    However, even such small demons were enough to kill people in a crowd. They had domain power, they could control objects, and they could not be killed by missiles.


    The Legendary honey badger snorted coldly and shouted, ¡°Let my children go! I can leave your corpse intact!¡±


    It was rumored that honey badgers thought nothing of anyone. No matter who was right or wrong, they would dare to take revenge against anyone regardless of who provoked them. Besides, they never waited to take revenge. They would exact revenge on the same day.


    They did not care if they were right or wrong. They would deal with whoever they disliked. The world was huge, but they were the biggest!


    This was their Dao. This domain was their domain. It was its domain.


    The human-shaped honey badger charged toward Wei Huo. A huge mouth appeared behind its back and bit Wei Huo. It was simple and direct. It would bite whoever it caught.


    Wei Huo¡¯s aura of nirvanic extermination turned into a small fish that rushed into the transmogrified mouth and headed toward the human-shaped honey badger¡¯s head. It was an aura of nirvanic extermination that could stimulate one¡¯s spirit and destroy one¡¯s body.


    The aura of nirvanic extermination penetrated the human-shaped honey badger¡¯s head, but there was nothing inside.


    It was an empty shell!


    Wei Huo immediately reacted. He sensed something unusual in his domain and immediately kicked it. The kick sent a pitch-black object flying hundreds of meters away.


    It was a pitch-black humanoid monster. It was only one meter tall, and its body was pitch-black. He could not see its face clearly. It had sneaked up on Wei Huo to ambush him.


    It would hide and find the enemy¡¯s weakness before killing them with one blow.


    That was the way beasts lived in the jungle.


    It had said a lot of harsh words before the battle. Before the battle had started, it had even shouted out the name of its moves. From time to time, it would mock and disrupt his rhythm. No one would be so stupid, and no animals would do such foolish things.


    Wei Huo smiled. It had been a long time since he had killed in a jungle.


    He retracted his domain and sank into the darkness. Although moonlight fell, there were still shadows. Wei Huo was hidden in the shadows.


    The Legendary-level honey badger was also hidden in the jungle. The two top-notch hunters were sneaking around like ghosts in the shadows of the dark jungle. They did not make a single sound. They were trying their best to hide and search for their enemies. Then, they would kill them with one blow!

 Chapter 181 - What Does This Have To Do With The Honey Badger?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the Legendary-level honey badger had disappeared. No one knew where they were. The jungle was silent, and the five moons gradually rose in the sky. The ground was getting brighter, and the hiding spots were getting fewer and fewer.


    This was a jungle battle. Whoever was discovered first would be attacked.


    Wei Huo and the Legendary-level honey badger were hidden well. They were both looking for a chance to kill each other.


    Wei Huo had an advantage because his Nirvana Qi had already been emitted and hidden underground. As long as the enemy appeared, the Nirvana Qi would attack them.


    It had been a long time since Wei Huo had hidden in the darkness. He had experienced countless Sunday nights, and every Sunday night was pitch-black. He could not even see his fingers. In such an environment, not only did one have to be wary of hidden dangers, but one also had to overcome the fear in one¡¯s heart.


    In that kind of environment, boundless darkness would devour one¡¯s body and mind. If one did not have any illuminating tools, one might even be scared to death.


    People always thought that something existed in the darkness. Even if they were trapped in a sealed room, they would think that something could enter through the wall, open the door, or float up from the ground.


    This was an instinctive fear of darkness. However, many animals relied on darkness to hide so that they could hunt or avoid being hunted.


    At that moment, Wei Huo and the Legendary-level honey badger were just like that. Perhaps they were close to each other, but no one noticed the other party. Perhaps one of them had already found the other and was quietly approaching them to launch a fatal blow. Or maybe one of them had been deliberately exposed and was waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Everyone who stood in the light thought that the battle would last a long time, but that was not the case. Three minutes after Wei Huo and the Legendary-level honey badger hid themselves, a breeze blew over. Soon, there was a loud sound and a scream.


    The ground collapsed, and a huge part of the mountain caved in. The plants in the darkness withered instantly. When the moonlight shone over, everyone only saw a barren land.


    The five moons were bright enough. As they slowly rose, the mountain¡¯s shadow gradually disappeared and a person appeared under the moonlight.


    Wei Huo walked back. He was holding a broken arm in his hand. Blood kept flowing out of the wound. The blood emitted a peculiar fragrance that made one feel refreshed.


    This was the flesh of a Legendary half-demon. It was extremely nutritious when eaten.


    Wei Huo walked back. There were no wounds on his body, and not a single drop of sweat was left on his skin. He looked relaxed, as if cutting off a Legendary-level arm was not a big deal.


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°It escaped.¡±


    A terrified person asked, ¡°Are you a human or a demon?¡±


    Everyone panicked. To their knowledge, the strongest human was an Epic-ranked expert of the Marginalized Alliance. How could someone cut off the arm of a Legendary half-demon so easily?


    A young man said, ¡°Humans believe that this level can¡¯t be reached. You¡¯re a great demon who can turn into a human. You¡¯re an existence greater than legends!¡±


    They could not accept the fact that humans were so powerful. To their knowledge, humans were capable of inventing and creating. At most, they could mutate and obtain some abilities, but it was impossible for them to be this strong!


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I came to this world earlier than you guys!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. To their knowledge, the Marginalized Alliance was the first group to arrive in this world. However, Wei Huo had said that he had arrived earlier.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°At least 100 years earlier!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The young man in front of them had been alive for over 100 years?


    Wei Huo continued filling the gaps in their world view. ¡°Hundreds of people came to this world with me. We took a train and transmigrated here. The train was destroyed, and only half of us survived. In order to survive, we united, but we also betrayed each other. In the end, we parted ways and fought separately.¡±


    Everyone started thinking about it. Wei Huo¡¯s words seemed to carry a magical power that could bring them to the age of desolateness.


    Wei Huo added, ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t alone. We formed a team and climbed over mountains and crossed rivers together. We built a camp and a traveling caravan. We created farms in wastelands. We also went out to hunt. In the end, we started our expedition. However, along the way, our companions died one by one. Some of them fell into the bushes, some were buried in sand piles, some drowned in the deep sea, and some fell off cliffs. In the end, only four people survived.¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly stopped talking. A few of them asked anxiously, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°After that, we went through a lot of things. We walked down our own paths, and 100 years passed in the blink of an eye. Along the journey, I met Ant Men, Naga, and Stone Golems. Of course, there were also people from the Marginalized Alliance. In the end, I met an old friend of mine. That¡¯s why I want to take her back to her hometown and return her to her roots.¡±


    Everyone was amazed. They had not expected there to be so many stories about the Dark Age. It turned out that some people had arrived in this world earlier than the Marginalized Alliance. They had mixed feelings about this. They could already imagine how panicked the people who had just arrived in this world had been and how dangerous it had been to survive.


    ¡°We¡¯re really lucky!¡± Everyone sighed.


    Chen Xuanyue landed on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder and said in disdain, ¡°Can you stop bragging in front of children? You¡¯re just like the old men I met in the past. You like to brag in front of children and talk about the past.¡±


    Given Wei Huo¡¯s age, the people in front of him were indeed children. Old people liked to boast about their past and exaggerate about things. However, Wei Huo was not bragging. He was building a worldview for everyone and explaining his origins.


    He was indeed exuding an aura of age. It was obvious that he had been alive for a long time.


    Of course, there were definitely doubts. However, no one was dumb enough to say anything in front of Wei Huo. Regardless of whether one was a kind-hearted person or a vicious person, they would always be respectful unless they did not want to live anymore.


    Wei Huo walked up to the Epic-ranked honey badger, which shouted in its language while being roasted, ¡°What does this have to do with me? Let me go! I was just passing by!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. You¡¯ll be free in 30 years!¡±


    The honey badger refused to give in. It shouted, ¡°You can cook me in any way you want. I just request that you kill me quickly. I have never submitted to others before!¡±


    Wei Huo took out the Ruyi Pagoda and threw the honey badger into the tower.


    After this crisis was resolved, everyone let out a sigh of relief. They could finally rest. However, they did not sleep well that night. Even though no one said anything, there were still people who suspected Wei Huo¡¯s background. Some of them even wondered whether there were any contradictory hints or loopholes in Wei Huo¡¯s words. Some people also looked back at Wei Huo¡¯s encounter and tried to find any key flaws.


    Several people were suspicious. They frequently opened their tents to check on Wei Huo¡¯s whereabouts. However, they could only see Wei Huo leaning against the coffin and looking up at the night sky. He stayed in the same spot all night.


    People kept taking turns to observe Wei Huo. In their eyes, Wei Huo was looking up at the night sky under the moonlight. He was as motionless as a statue.

 Chapter 182 - Armored Wall

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The next morning, Su Xiaoyu asked her team members some simple math questions.


    ¡°What¡¯s one plus one?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s three plus two minus five?¡±


    ¡°What is 111 plus 999?¡±


    If they could not answer in three seconds or made a mistake, she would slap them. She was testing if any members of the team were suffering from hypothermia.


    When it was the last young man¡¯s turn, Su Xiaoyu suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the square root of three to the power of nine?¡±


    The young man was completely confused. Why is the question so difficult when it¡¯s my turn? He was stunned for three seconds before Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t answer it. Alright, everyone is fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wei Huo walked over. The two birds, one big and one small, had already put their chains around their necks.


    They had agreed that Wei Huo would protect them along the way. However, they had to lead the way to Soaring Cloud City.


    Su Xiaoyu led the way while Wei Huo followed her. The two birds pulled the coffin and moved at the same speed. The weird group set off again. Seven days later, they arrived at a huge desert.


    The desert was really enormous. There was no vegetation, and there were only a few abandoned buildings in the distance.


    Before long, Wei Huo saw a huge pit. It did not look like a natural pit. Instead, it looked like it had been created by a meteorite crashing into the ground.


    Su Xiaoyu explained, ¡°Many years ago, a meteorite landed here and created a huge pit. The meteorite was dragged away by the people of Soaring Cloud City.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How far are we from Soaring Cloud City?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon. It will take us at most half a day.¡±


    The team continued moving forward. Along the way, Wei Huo saw many buildings that had been destroyed by giant beasts. He also saw many abandoned cars and a quadrangle, but no one was living there anymore.


    Half a day later, Wei Huo finally saw a huge steel wall that extended on both sides. The city wall was circular in shape and surrounded the city. The wall was as tall as a 70-story building. It did not seem like much from afar, but when he approached it, he realized how shocking it was.


    The city wall was made of steel. Under the sunlight, it was glowing with a metallic luster. The wall was extremely smooth, and there were no gaps at all. There was a large gate and a few small gates in the direction the team was heading in. They were heading toward a small gate.


    When Wei Huo arrived in front of the gate, he realized that the gate was over 10 meters tall. It was about 30 to 40 stories tall.


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°This is an armored city wall. This city wall is very tough. Inside the city wall is a military camp. There are terrifying high-tech weapons installed in some places. They can cause destructive damage to creatures outside the city wall!¡±


    The small city gate was not fully closed. There were also pedestrians entering and exiting. A pair of fully-armed soldiers were standing by the city gate. They were all armed and they were wearing helmets. They could not even see their eyes. Strangely, although they were holding Type-95 rifles, each of them was carrying a cold weapon on their back. Some carried shields, some knives, and some spears. These weapons were all made of steel.


    Su Xiaoyun explained, ¡°The technology in Soaring Cloud City is very advanced. The armor used for soldiers is called Military Armor 01. It can resist both high temperatures and low temperatures. Its defensive quality is also very strong. The helmet has an automatic aiming function.¡±


    The brain was a human¡¯s strongest weapon. In order to survive in this cruel world, one had to make full use of the abilities one was best at.


    A group of soldiers came forward and started checking Su Xiaoyu¡¯s caravan members. Then, they checked Wei Huo¡¯s caravan. First, they checked Wei Huo, then the two rocs. They could not find anything, but when they tried to check the coffin, all their equipment failed.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± a soldier asked.


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°An old friend of mine. I want to take her back to her hometown and return her to her roots.¡±


    A sergeant lifted one hand and waved at the city wall. ¡°Take this team to Entrance No. 3. Use a large scanner to scan the coffin and figure out what¡¯s inside.¡±


    A soldier walked up to Wei Huo and led him in. Wei Huo followed him inside. Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°Large-scale scanners are used for large-scale biological scanning. Some merchants are very powerful. They tame elephants and yaks. They have to use large scanners.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and followed the soldier. The two birds followed him while dragging the coffin. Along the way, pedestrians were pointing at the coffin, but they were not too bothered by it. There were other caravans that brought more special goods and animals.


    A number of military trucks drove over from afar. There were dinosaurs in the trucks, including Raptors, Triceratops, Hoplitosaurus, and Spinosaurus.


    The soldiers did not check. They simply made way. The leading vehicle was a Jeep, and three young men were sitting in it. The three young men were not fully armed. They were dressed very differently. One of them had red hair. Out of the three of them, the red-haired young man was chewing gum. One of his feet was propped up on the window, while a young man in glasses was reading quietly. The other young man was closing his eyes and ignoring everything around him.


    The convoy drove into a special tunnel and disappeared.


    Chen Xuanyue, who was on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder, flew over to the coffin. She released a special electromagnetic wave and made the large scanner scan an ordinary corpse. That way, they passed successfully through the checkpoint.


    The soldier leading the way scanned Wei Huo¡¯s face with a facial-recognition scanner. He then handed Wei Huo a pass and said, ¡°You only have the right to go to Area C7. The time limit is only seven days. It¡¯s your first time entering, so you don¡¯t have to pay a temporary staying fee for the first seven days. However, after seven days, you will have to pay a temporary staying fee of 55 silver coins per day. If you don¡¯t pay, we will send someone to forcibly take you away from the Soaring Cloud City.¡±


    Wei Huo put away the pass. It was a white card with the words ¡®C7¡¯ on it. He walked forward and soon saw a screen. Wei Huo scanned the pass by using the machine on one side and the screen suddenly opened.


    When the barrier opened, Wei Huo saw what Area C7 in Soaring Cloud City was like. Area C7 was a fan-shaped slum. In front of it was a tall inner wall. On either side of it were two straight walls with armor and an arched wall behind them.


    There were no taller buildings than two-story buildings in Area C7. All the houses had been built with colorful steel tiles. The road was not spacious, but in order to let huge creatures enter and leave, there was a main road in Area C7 that was big enough for an elephant to pass.


    There were cars on the road, but they were all old trucks that were transporting goods.


    Behind the tall wall in front of Area C7 were tall buildings. That should be Area B7. The bustling city was segregated by the tall wall. One could only see the tops of some tall buildings. The buildings were sparkling, forming a sharp contrast with the old, oily, dusty steel houses in Area C7.

 Chapter 183 - Frozen Spicy Gluten Snack

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo met up with Su Xiaoyu¡¯s team after arriving at Area C7. She seemed to be quite famous in Area C7. Many people wanted to trade with her before she could even unload the goods.


    Su Xiaoyu shouted, ¡°In three days, we will hand over the goods to the shops of the Maple Leaf Camp in the third market of Area C7! Please go there to trade!¡±


    After Su Xiaoyu told everyone about the situation, the people who wanted to trade returned in disappointment.


    In the past, Su Xiaoyu¡¯s caravan would conduct a trade as soon as she arrived in the Soaring Cloud City. Plus, the prices would be relatively cheap. As time went by, her caravan¡¯s fame spread out, and many caravans tried to imitate it.


    This was a marketing method. It seemed like her caravan was at a disadvantage, but it created its own brand. It made the shops in the Maple Leaf Camp more famous and made more customers come to shop.


    However, Su Xiaoyu did not do that today. She planned to be Wei Huo¡¯s tour guide. At the same time, she assigned three young men to follow them.


    A middle-aged man told the three young men, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let those blind people provoke Wei Huo.¡±


    The three young men nodded. ¡°We understand.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu spoke with emphasis again. ¡°There are people in Zone C who are not afraid of death and provoke others. These people often choose unfamiliar faces. You have to take note of them.¡±


    The three young men nodded continuously. They knew very well that they could not let Wei Huo get angry. They could not tell if Wei Huo was a human or a Great Demon. If he was a Great Demon, it would be foolish to provoke him.


    A middle-aged man said, ¡°I will report the situation to the higher-ups. You guys have to hold him back!¡±


    Su Xiaoyu led the three young men to Wei Huo¡¯s side and started explaining the situation in Soaring Cloud City to him. ¡°There is a total of 32 districts in Soaring Cloud City. They are divided into A, B, C, and D. Each district is divided into eight smaller districts. Area A is located at the center of the district. It is a research area. Every neighborhood is in charge of different research projects. There are eight kinds of project topics, such as weapons, plants, animals, and mutations. Zone B is the place where the higher-ups, mutants, scientific researchers, soldiers, rich people, and their family members live. The conditions there are better than the ones here. Many residents of Area C are pushing themselves into Area B.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the tall wall separating Area B and Area C. On one side of the wall was a bustling city, while the other side was a dirty and dilapidated slum.


    Although the wall divided people into two types, it increased their competitiveness indefinitely. If one wanted to enter Area B and live a better life, one had to work hard. One had to either become a mutant or a soldier, constantly earn money, or show their intelligence to become a researcher.


    Su Xiaoyu started introducing Zone D. She said, ¡°Area D is beyond the armored city wall behind us. It also has eight smaller areas. Guard troops are stationed in each area. If powerful creatures attack the Soaring Cloud City, they will have to stand up and resist. There are all sorts of high-tech weapons hidden in the city walls. They are very powerful!¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. ¡°You built such a huge city within five years?¡±


    This was really shocking. How could the city and its armored walls take only five years to build? According to Su Xiaoyu¡¯s introduction, the wall had been erected three years ago.


    Su Xiaoyu explained, ¡°This is a robotic reproduction core obtained by the Savior, Ma Tengyun. Only a few people have seen this core before. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a super technology that descended from outer space. As long as one throws in materials and energy, one can continuously produce nanorobots. Then, one can plan ahead of time. These nanomachines will automatically complete the construction of buildings. That¡¯s how armored walls are built, so there doesn¡¯t seem to be a single crack.¡±


    Wei Huo was sure that Ma Tengyun was definitely a human at the Legendary stage. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain such powerful technology by chance. Of course, since he had built such a huge city in just five years and managed it so orderly, his methods were not simple either.


    Wei Huo told Su Xiaoyu, ¡°You¡¯re also a mutant. Aren¡¯t you going to consider entering Area B?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu shook her head. ¡°My ability is too ordinary. I can only communicate with animals. They won¡¯t value me.¡±


    Under Su Xiaoyu¡¯s lead, they walked toward the third market in Area C7. There were many pedestrians on the street. The pedestrians looked at the birds and coffins behind Wei Huo and thought to themselves, I¡¯ve never seen anyone strolling down the street with a coffin.


    However, there were a lot of weird people and creatures on the main road. Not far away from Wei Huo was a huge lizard that was pulling goods. As the surroundings changed, the lizard¡¯s expression would change. Many children followed the lizard and thought that it was very interesting.


    Wei Huo followed Su Xiaoyu to the third market and heard the voices of sellers.


    ¡°A packet of Frozen Spicy Gluten Snack. Price: 50 silver coins. First come, first served!¡±


    ¡°A packet of Frozen Crispy Noodle Snack. Price: 30 silver coins. There are only 10 packs. While stocks last.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo walked through the market gate, he heard a loud vendor shouting. He was selling snacks that were sealed with ice. The other vendors were shouting as well, but none of them were loud.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is your market used to sell snacks?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu facepalmed. ¡°No, he¡¯s the only one selling snacks. He¡¯s been shouting all year round.¡±


    The peddler looked young. He was about 25 or 26 years old. He shouted again, ¡°Nongfu mineral water; comes with a plastic bottle! It can store most liquids. It¡¯s essential for home and travel. There is a total of 40 bottles. Come while stocks last.¡±


    Wei Huo was curious. He walked over and asked, ¡°Brother, has anyone bought your snacks?¡±


    That person had found a stone block somewhere and sat down at the entrance of the market. He had set up a small stall. The stall was filled with ice, and different snacks were frozen in the ice.


    He glanced at Wei Huo and said with a smile, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t anyone buy them? Do you not know? Not only are these snacks valuable for nutrition, but they¡¯re also valuable enough to collect. The recipe for these snacks has disappeared, and it¡¯s impossible for them to be produced again. As time goes by, these things will definitely become more valuable. Many people will not be able to buy them even if they fight for them.¡±


    Wei Huo looked around the market and realized that the merchants there were selling normal items. The most common item was food, including animal flesh, bones, fruit, and vegetables. Some people also sold ordinary items such as flower pots, tools, cold weapons, and spare parts.


    Some larger shops would sell minerals, mounts, and creatures that could transport goods.


    However, the fellow at the door was very unique. He sold all kinds of snacks.


    The old man shouted again, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll be holding an auction in the slums of Area C7. I invite everyone to come and bid!¡±

 Chapter 184 - The Old Man Whose Cultivation Was Lost

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Selling snacks was not a good business. Almost no one cared about it. Wei Huo was about to leave, but Chen Xuanyue stopped.


    ¡°I can feel the power of food,¡± Chen Xuanyue said, addressing a frozen pack of spicy gluten snacks.


    Soon, Chen Xuanyue took a fancy to a bag of chips. She said, ¡°This delicacy is itching to be eaten by me.¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly felt that coming to the market was a mistake. There was a lot of food at the market, and some restaurants were also open.


    ¡°Why does it look so depressed? Has it been too long since someone noticed it?¡± Chen Xuanyue looked at a bottle of cola.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He found a deserted place and let Wei Sha out. He then told her, ¡°Take the little foodie here and buy whatever she wants. However, ask her to find precious and rare items.¡±


    Wei Sha nodded and went shopping with Chen Xuanyue.


    Wei Huo asked the rocs to drag the coffin into the backyard of the Maple Leaf Camp. The camp was huge, and there was a small backyard behind it. The dogs and self-exploding sheep were resting there.


    Then, Wei Huo asked Su Xiaoyu, ¡°Are there any administrative areas in Area C7?¡±


    He was curious about how the city was managed.


    Su Xiaoyu was a little suspicious. She glanced at a young man and he left immediately.


    Soon, Su Xiaoyu led Wei Huo to the administrative center of Area C7. They left the market and walked into the residential area. The houses were next to each other, and only one path was left between them. Many people chose to plant flowers at their doorstep. Sometimes, they even saw the occasional bicycles parked at the entrance.


    This was likely the outcome of staying there for a prolonged period.


    Not far ahead, Wei Huo saw an old man and a group of children. The old man was sitting on a stone pillar and telling a story. The children were listening attentively without blinking.


    The biggest child was only eight years old. They were all children who had grown up in Tengyun City. There were no computers or phones there. Their favorite entertainment activity was listening to others tell stories, playing with mud, and having water battles.


    The old man narrated his experiences. The children were very serious, afraid that they would miss out on a detail. This was because the old man was too good at bragging.


    ¡°I was originally an Epic-ranked super expert, but I encountered 15 Epic-ranked monsters the size of mountains 30 years ago. I risked my life to kill all of them, but my cultivation was wasted and I became like this.¡±


    This person was even better at bragging than Wei Huo. How dare he say that he had been an Epic-ranked expert 30 years ago? Humans had still been in a time halt 30 years ago.


    Wei Huo walked closer and heard the old man¡¯s arrogant words. ¡°I¡¯m already 160 years old. I have a heaven-defying cultivation technique. I reached the Rare stage at 30, the Epic stage at 80, and reigned supreme my entire life by killing countless demons. If that was not the case, so many Epic-ranked demons would not have attacked me. However, humans have unparalleled combat power, so I killed them. Unfortunately, I injured my essence and lost all my cultivation.¡±


    The old man sighed, causing the children¡¯s eyes to light up.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you pass that cultivation technique to us?¡±


    The old man seemed to have been waiting for these words. He stroked his beard and gave off the demeanor of an expert. ¡°My biggest regret in life is that I don¡¯t have a successor. My cultivation technique is extremely heaven-defying and difficult to master. However, I can see that you guys are fated to be my successors. I¡¯ll pass this cultivation technique to you. Let¡¯s see who can master it. If you can, the Great Dao will be in sight!¡±


    The old man¡¯s bragging made Wei Huo and Su Xiaoyu stop watching.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is this person bragging?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu shook her head. ¡°This is my first time meeting this person.¡±


    The old man blushed when he saw an adult coming over. He said, ¡°Wait here at the same time tomorrow. I¡¯ll pass the law to you. Let¡¯s see who has outstanding talent and will inherit my legacy. Remember to bring a bowl of white noodles each.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. They were already there, yet he was still bragging. Besides, his last sentence should be the main point.


    A child was about to kneel down and acknowledge him as his teacher, but the old man quickly stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not my disciple yet. You have to pass my test tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to bring a bowl of white noodles and a vegetable tomorrow.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°They are all people who followed City Lord Ma Tengyun in the early years, so they can stay here forever without spending a single cent. If the people outside the city do not have special abilities and are not mutants, they have to pay 30,000 silver coins to become residents of the Soaring Cloud City.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is an incentive.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu added, ¡°However, the atmosphere in the Soaring Cloud City is really different from the other camps outside. Due to the protection of the armored walls, people are living very safely in the Soaring Cloud City. Every time I enter the Soaring Cloud City, my heart relaxes. That¡¯s why many people want to enter this place.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°But you still chose to stay in the Maple Leaf Camp.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu smiled and did not speak. The Maple Leaf Camp was very kind to her. If she left, the caravan of the Maple Leaf Camp would not be able to continue moving.


    She continued leading Wei Huo to the administrative center. After 30 minutes, they arrived at the high walls of Area B and Area C. There was only a two-story building under the high walls that occupied a huge area. There were four guards at the door.


    The four guards were not wearing any combat uniforms. They were only wearing guard uniforms and holding police submachine guns. They walked forward immediately when they saw Wei Huo and the others.


    ¡°Who are you? This is an administrative area. Unless there is an important reason, no outsider can enter.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu took out a black pass. The four guards immediately made way for her.


    Wei Huo was curious. ¡°What is this black card?¡± he asked.


    Su Xiaoyu explained, ¡°This is a mutant¡¯s pass. You can go to places ordinary people can¡¯t visit, but not everywhere.¡±


    The Soaring Cloud City took special care of mutants. This was a way to rope them in.


    The two of them walked into the administrative center. There were three buildings inside. The person in the innermost building had the greatest authority. He was in charge of relaying the orders of the higher-ups in Area B. The person in the middle building had medium power. He was in charge of adjusting and receiving documents. His office was similar to a comprehensive office and was a central place.


    The building outside was in charge of managing the affairs of Area C7. As soon as he entered the building, Wei Huo heard a person¡¯s voice coming from a meeting room. ¡°We¡¯re in charge of administrative management. We have to act like an umbrella. Only if we shield people from the rain will they lift us up.¡±


    Wei Huo, who was a little surprised, said, ¡°Well said.¡±


    If an executive had such a realization, Area C7 would be governed well and the people there would live in peace.


    Before long, Wei Huo heard a woman¡¯s cry. ¡°My son is pitiful! He followed City Lord Ma for five years without complaining at all. Now, he¡¯s dead. I don¡¯t want compensation. I only want justice.¡±

 Chapter 185 - A Great Calamity

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo looked into the window of the house and saw two middle-aged people around 50 years old. The man was silent, while the woman was crying.


    It was a reception room. There were two young staff members, a man and a woman, and an armed guard inside.


    The two young staff members were helpless. They poured tea for the two visitors and returned to their seats. They did not say a word. The two of them felt helpless. It seemed like they were new here and did not know how to handle this matter. However, they had already reported this issue to the leader.


    A young man told the woman, ¡°You guys¡­ Please calm down. I¡¯ve already informed the higher-ups. Someone will be handling this matter soon.¡±


    The woman seemed like she wanted to say something, but she was shocked by the middle-aged man¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the two children. When the leader comes over, I believe he will handle this matter fairly.¡±


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a beer belly walked into the reception room.


    The two employees and the guard turned serious. ¡°Director Wang!¡±


    Director Wang was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and leather shoes. As soon as he entered the reception room, the male employee went to pour him water. However, he said, ¡°No need. I still have a meeting.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at the two visitors. ¡°I understand your son¡¯s situation. He died in the construction site of Area C7. The incomplete housing collapsed, and the lack of equipment caused a huge fire. Your son died as a result. We are very sorry about that. We have already contacted the construction manager. He promised to double the compensation stated in the contract. Please go back.¡±


    The middle-aged man got excited. ¡°This was definitely not an accident. If it had been an accident, we would not have come here to visit. This was murder. The collapse of the house was real, but the short-distance explosion was fake. The corpse has been destroyed!¡±


    Director Wang was very cold. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can choose to sue the person in charge of the construction in the arbitration area. You can also ask someone to investigate. We can¡¯t just take your word for it.¡±


    The woman stood up excitedly. ¡°The arbitration area and the person in charge are in cahoots. How are we going to sue them?¡±


    Outside the window, Su Xiaoyu explained, ¡°There¡¯s a construction department in Tengyun City. It¡¯s managed by the administrative department. Due to the limited land, people are not qualified to build private houses.¡±


    Chief Wang frowned and said loudly, ¡°If you don¡¯t take legal action, it means that you have given up the right to use the means available by law. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    The woman seemed, looking unconvinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll wait here until I die!¡±


    Director Wang glanced at the guard. ¡°Contact the police station and get someone to take them away.¡±


    The woman seemed like she wanted to make a fuss, but the middle-aged man stood up. ¡°We will leave on our own, but before we leave, I have something to say. If you ignore the truth, you will end up in big trouble!¡±


    Wei Huo saw everything. The moment the middle-aged man said that, he felt a wave of luck. This was the first time he had encountered something like this. Even the Luck Severance Skill had no record of this.


    Luck fluctuated like a tide. Everyone¡¯s luck began to fluctuate. Suddenly, the luck increased and decreased. This situation lasted for over 30 seconds before everyone¡¯s luck returned to normal.


    According to a saying, ill comes from the mouth. There were some things that could not be said. Many accomplished monks cultivated the Zen of not speaking because they were afraid of causing trouble when they spoke.


    Some people were sharp-tongued. As soon as they spoke, they caused trouble.


    There were also others who were reverse-jinxes. If they said that someone would die, that person would remain alive and kicking. Whoever they said was invincible would be killed in a second.


    There was another thing in this world called a ¡®red flag¡¯. As long as a person said ¡®I will return to my hometown to get married after the battle¡¯, that person would definitely die. It was just like the group of Nagas that had jinxed it when Wei Huo had entered the Immortal Tomb. ¡°The King will definitely return after entering the tomb personally.¡± However, Wei Huo had not obtained any treasures. He had come out after wandering around.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a long time. He felt that this was the power of words. If he could understand it, he could kill without using a knife. He could jinx the other party with just a few words and the other party would die in the blink of an eye.


    However, Tengyun City was in trouble this time.


    Wei Huo asked Su Xiaoyu, ¡°Has the Soaring Cloud City encountered any trouble in history?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before feeling shocked. She was confused, as she did not know what Wei Huo meant. She had always thought that Wei Huo was a powerful demon who could transform. She did not believe that a human could reach that level.


    She was very careful as she recounted what had happened. ¡°Three years ago, before the armored wall was built, a huge disaster happened. Countless animals attacked the Soaring Cloud City. The animals¡¯ eyes were red. Regardless of whether they were carnivores or herbivores, they did not kill each other. They only attacked humans. Fortunately, a group of fearless people appeared at the time. They were blocked by City Lord Ma.¡±


    Su Xiaoyu recalled that she seemed to have come to the battlefield personally, so she knew a lot about this matter. ¡°However, there were countless animals. One batch after another came after killing a batch. Later, someone found out that all living creatures that entered this area would go into a frenzy until we killed all the creatures in the area. We could not even spare a cub. During that battle, we ignited a forest fire and wiped away all the animals and plants around us. Nothing was left. That was how we survived this crisis.¡±


    Wei Huo was curious about people who were not afraid of death. He asked, ¡°How many fearless people are there?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu thought about it carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. However, there are too many of them. That group of people fearlessly charged toward those crazy animals and killed them one by one. If that had not happened, Tengyun City might not have been able to survive. Rare-ranked creatures appeared one after another at the time. If one killed a Rare-ranked creature, at least 10 people would be sacrificed.¡±


    Wei Huo was sure that most of those people were players. They kept getting resurrected and throwing themselves into the battlefield to stop the terrifying animal frenzy.


    If animals went crazy, they would either survive until the end of their madness or kill all the animals in this area.


    ¡°Where are these people now?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Su Xiaoyu replied, ¡°Those who survived the battle entered Area B. They became mutants because of the battle. Even if they did not become mutants, they entered the army and joined the upper echelons. It¡¯s rare to see them in Area C.¡±


    Wei Huo was curious about Area B. He had heard from Su Xiaoyu that if one wanted to enter Area B, one had to choose to join the Soaring Cloud City and show off one¡¯s value. Mutants and scientific researchers would definitely be able to enter it. They could also enter after becoming soldiers, or they could enter if they were rich.


    Wei Huo counted the rules and realized that he was perfectly suitable. Not only could he disguise himself as a mutant, but he was also very proficient in electromagnetic science. Besides, he was very rich!


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How rich must one be to enter Area B?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu was confused. She did not understand why Wei Huo wanted to enter Area B, but she still replied, ¡°You can enter Area B if you spend more than 300,000 silver coins in the official shop of the Soaring Cloud City.¡±

 Chapter 186 - Divination

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    If one paid 30,000, one could become a permanent resident of Soaring Cloud City. However, one could only stay in Area C. If the residents of Area C did not have special abilities, they would not be mutants or scientific researchers. They would not want to become soldiers either. They would have to spend 30,000 to enter Area B.


    There were many ways to accumulate wealth. The most profitable way was by hunting monsters. In the Soaring Cloud City, beasts above the Rare rank were called demons. A Rare-ranked demon¡¯s body was entirely a treasure, while soul gems were more valuable. The machinery core of the Soaring Cloud City could turn soul gems into energy. A Rare-ranked soul gem could sustain the daily consumption of the walls of the Soaring Cloud City.


    Of course, soul gems could not be consumed so easily. These gems were very precious and needed to be used at critical moments.


    Su Xiaoyu reminded him, ¡°As long as you reveal your identity as a mutant, you can easily enter Area B. The mutants are divided into ranks S, A, B, C, and D. If your rank is higher, your treatment will be better. There is only one S-ranked mutant in the Soaring Cloud City. That is the most famous prophet, Zhao Pingfan.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°A prophet? An S-ranked mutant? What about Ma Tengyun?¡±


    Su Xiaoyu sighed softly. Wei Huo was the only one who could call Ma Tengyun by his name in the Soaring Cloud City. She replied, ¡°Zhao Pingfan was a prophet. He predicted the future of the Soaring Cloud City multiple times, but he was also a top-notch scientist. He was the only one who had the final say in the entire Area A. As for the City Lord, no one has seen him attack, so we do not know his mutation level.¡±


    Area A was also known as a research area. Many things had been developed there. It is said that there were high-speed farming crops, mutation-inducing stimulants, and terrifying unknown technological weapons there. These are just things that were passed down. Given the personality of the Chinese, more powerful technologies must have been hidden. The rumors that spread represented only about 10% of the actual numbers.


    There were many ways for Wei Huo to enter Area B. The most convenient way was by showing off his mutation or electromagnetic knowledge. However, if Wei Huo did not want to attract attention, he could take out 300,000 silver coins or equivalent items to enter.


    At that moment, Su Xiaoyu suddenly said, ¡°Zhao Pingfan once had a dream-like premonition. He saw a huge coffin in the abyss. You might have been noticed when you entered the city with the coffin.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I want to meet the prophet.¡±


    A prophet and a scientist had predicted the coffin in the abyss. What did this mean? Had he really seen the future?


    Wei Huo wanted to meet Ma Tengyun and Zhao Pingfan. They were not simple people. They might know some secrets that normal people did not know.


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the City Lord has temporarily left Tengyun City. At the moment, the second-in-command, Zhao Pingfan, is in charge of the city.¡±


    By then, the middle-aged man sent by Su Xiaoyu had already reported to the higher-ups. He had made sure to frame the report properly and had not exaggerated Wei Huo¡¯s strength too much. He¡¯d only said that Wei Huo might be a very strong mutant. He had interacted with the Marginalized Alliance before, so they had to be extra careful.


    Zhao Pingfan¡¯s identity was not insignificant. Not everyone knew about his prediction. Su Xiaoyu¡¯s identity was unusual. After the higher-ups learned that Su Xiaoyu had sent someone over, they became even more cautious.


    Su Xiaoyu continued walking around with Wei Huo. Someone was already investigating Wei Huo¡¯s situation. When they heard that Wei Huo was dragging a coffin into the city with two giant birds, the higher-ups became alert.


    A soldier reported the matter to the higher-ups. Wei Huo¡¯s information was reported in detail. In the end, someone at the top gave the order to send someone to contact Wei Huo. However, they could not act rashly. They had to collect some intelligence before saying anything.


    At that moment, three buildings in Area C collapsed one after another. Many construction workers died as a result.


    The staff at the administrative center started getting busy.


    The woman was still crying. ¡°My son died a horrible death!¡±


    However, the middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°I told you before that you would ignore the truth and let the murderer escape freely. Sooner or later, you will be in big trouble!¡±


    As soon as this person spoke, everyone¡¯s luck started changing again. It was like a surging tide that kept moving.


    This was not recorded by the Luck Severance Skill. Wei Huo was curious as to why this had happened.


    Luck is also a science. However, the ancients of this country are good at scientific research through observation, acceptance, and conclusions. Foreigners are good at scientific research based on assumptions, experiments, and theories.


    We do not know each other, but our hearts are the same.


    Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Although our methods are not necessarily accurate, we can study anything in the world. Although their methods are accurate, they cannot continue researching if the relevant instruments cannot be manufactured.


    They cannot study things like Qi, Fengshui, Luck, and Divination. The ancients of our country established rules after a review. However, they are not necessarily accurate and could be lost easily. They need to improve continuously to prevent their heritage from being severed.


    Just as the administrative center was in chaos over this incident, another rumor spread. A few workers who had just escaped from the construction site said that monsters had appeared in the construction site and killed a few people. The monsters were extremely powerful and had even destroyed a lot of machinery and buildings.


    Most of the buildings in Area C were single-storey buildings. However, newly-built buildings had two storeys and were made of mud. Their purpose was to accommodate more people, but something unexpected had happened.


    Su Xiaoyu was confused. ¡°There are monsters in Area C? Did they dig underground?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Does anyone know what those monsters look like?¡±


    A middle-aged man who had escaped from the construction site said in horror, ¡°I saw a monster. It was a pitch-black monster that could walk upright. It had a long tail and multiple arms. It looked skinny, but it was very fast. Its body was very hard!¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of something. During his long journey, he had seen such things. He asked, ¡°Did you guys dig this monster out of the ground?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body was covered in oil stains. He was terrified, but he was surrounded by administrative officers that refused to let him leave. He had no choice but to reply, ¡°I don¡¯t know. At first, a scream indeed came from the excavator. Later, an unfinished two-story building collapsed and we fled in panic. When I turned around, I saw the monster moving corpses!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Did this monster have terrifying fangs and a mouth full of teeth?¡±


    If it did, there was no doubt that it was a Body-Breaking Worm.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°I saw an ant¡¯s head. Its antennae and chin were very obvious. This monster seemed to be intelligent. When I ran away, it looked back at me. Its eyes were filled with hatred.¡±

 Chapter 187 - The Footsteps From The Sky

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As Wei Huo and the others were asking the workers who had escaped, the sound of an explosion came from afar. They stood on their tiptoes and looked into the distance, only to see thick black smoke rising.


    ¡°It¡¯s that monster!¡± A worker panicked and shouted, ¡°It must be that monster!¡±


    An official shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! The mutants in Area B are out. The city guards have arrived.¡±


    As expected, soon, everyone heard gunshots coming from the other side. They felt relieved.


    However, before long, the gunshots started weakening. More and more explosions were heard as countless people fled in all directions in fear.


    Someone came to the high wall of Area B and shouted from below, ¡°Let us enter! Open the gate!¡±


    However, the city gate of Area B was still closed. Instead, a hover cruiser flew out of Area B. Many ropes were attached to the hover cruiser, and over ten fully-armed soldiers slid down the ropes.


    These soldiers were different from the city-guarding soldiers. The city-guarding soldiers were wearing black 01 Soldier Armor and had cold weapons on their backs and QBZ-95 rifles. However, these six soldiers were wearing red-and-blue soldier armor. This armor was thicker than 01 Soldier Armor. Their limbs looked stronger, and they were over two meters tall. They were not holding QBZ-95s either, but huge laser guns.


    Su Xiaoyu said, ¡°These are soldiers from the special forces. They specialize in handling special occasions. Their equipment is very advanced, and their combat power is very strong!¡±


    The soldiers took a step forward. They were very fast. Once they took a step, they rushed to the battlefield like humanoid cheetahs.


    Wei Huo found their equipment familiar. The armor was similar to the assault armor he had obtained at the peak of the snowy mountain, but it was not as strong as the assault armor. It felt like modified assault armor.


    These dozen or so soldiers were indeed not simple. Everyone watched as a special-class soldier killed his way to a black monster. He first engaged in close combat, and after killing the monster, he used a laser gun to split the monster¡¯s body into two.


    The monster ran further away and headed straight for the administrative center. It seemed like it knew that targeting the leader first was the best strategy. Just as the worker had said, these monsters seemed to be quite intelligent.


    After killing the monster, the soldier rushed to the center of the battlefield. Many buildings had been lifted by the monsters, and many people had been killed by their claws and fangs.


    Wei Huo approached the monster¡¯s corpse and examined it closely. He realized that it was a combination of an ant and a Body-Breaking Worm.


    Upon thinking of ants, Wei Huo thought of the Demonic Ants he had encountered in the past. Demonic Ants were terrifying. In just over 100 years, they had entered the Stone Age. It was similar to how Homo erectus yuanmouensis had spent 100 years to evolve to the era of the Yellow Emperor. If they had developed for 500 years, they might have already conquered the Solar System with their Gundams.


    The special forces started attacking the monsters. However, at that moment, three 11- to 12-meter-tall giant monsters appeared in the location of the accident. This time, everyone in Area C saw the monsters¡¯ appearance. Many people were shocked. ¡°Mutants! These are mutants!¡±


    These monsters were indeed very similar to mutants, but they had multiple arms. Their heads were very similar to an ant¡¯s head, but their sharp tails, black skin, skinny bodies, and terrifying speed and strength were all very similar as well.


    The special forces immediately charged toward the three creatures. However, these three creatures were Rare-ranked creatures. They were faster and stronger. The special forces were like deer in front of elephants compared to them. They could not resist at all.


    One could catch a special-class soldier with one claw. The red-blue armor would shatter if one grabbed it. The mutants were too powerful. The special-class soldiers were not their match at all!


    At that moment, someone shouted, ¡°The mutant is coming out of an underground cave! Quickly, block the entrance!¡±


    The commander of the city guard immediately gave the order. ¡°Hurry up and go to the mining area. Bring the ores over and cover the cave!¡±


    The city guards immediately started moving, but a few creatures were still wreaking havoc. At that moment, someone on the floating cruiser shouted, ¡°A few Rare-ranked creatures are nothing to worry about. Let me deal with them!¡±


    That person had a head of fiery red hair. His palm started to turn red and hot. In the end, it became like a soldering iron. He aimed at a Rare-ranked creature and jumped down from the cruiser. Before he landed, a huge flame appeared under his feet.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Descending Foot Technique? If you haven¡¯t heard of it, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±


    The fire-type mutant was very arrogant. However, before he landed on the ground, he was whipped by a huge mutant¡¯s tail. Fortunately, the mutant immediately formed a flame armor around his body and used it to neutralize most of the impact. However, he was still sent flying by the tail hundreds of meters away before crashing into the armored wall.


    ¡°Cough!¡± The fire-type mutant coughed out a mouthful of blood, but his fighting spirit was stronger. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a good opponent. I can use you to temper myself!¡±


    The mutant stared at him and took a step toward the fire-type mutant. It ignored the others and ran away.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to train its body with a foreign body?


    The fire-type mutant was still bragging. ¡°If you can¡¯t even catch up to me, how are you going to fight me?¡±


    A long time ago, a famous long-distance runner in Xianxia novels had said, ¡°No matter how high your realm is and how strong you are, it doesn¡¯t matter. You can¡¯t catch up to me anyway!¡±


    The fire-type mutant knew that he could not do anything to him as long as he ran away quickly.


    At that moment, someone shouted, ¡°Look, they did not kill the humans directly. Instead, they moved the people who fainted into the cave. Are they really mutants? Are they using humans to incubate mutants?¡±


    The fire-type mutant attracted a huge mutant, but there were still two other mutants wreaking havoc. The humans, who were in great pain, cursed. ¡°Where did that mutant go? Where are the special forces in Area B? Why didn¡¯t they appear?¡±


    Someone else also cursed. ¡°They usually live in prosperous and luxurious Area B. However, they hole up in Area B whenever they encounter a calamity.¡±


    Someone shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Soaring Cloud City quickly! We¡¯ll fall into a trap!¡±


    The commander had no choice but to reveal the truth. He shouted, ¡°Other than Area C7, the other areas have also been attacked! There are already too many mutants. Plus, a large group of giant ants has surrounded the Soaring Cloud City. Going out would be suicide! The headquarters have already ordered us to open the gate leading to Area B. Everyone, please pass through the gate and head to Area B to escape!¡±


    More mutants and special forces soldiers were sent to defend the armored walls. If the walls were broken, everything would be over.


    It was only then that people understood that leaving this place was a dead end. They all squeezed themselves toward the walls of Area B. However, two creatures were already charging over.


    At that moment, a young man around 25 years old and an old man walked out of the crowd. The two of them walked forward gradually and the young man said slowly, ¡°Senior Brother, it seems like it¡¯s time for us to fight.¡±

 Chapter 188 - Thunder-Rush

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The two of them walked out of the crowd. One of them was young, while the other was very old. However, at that moment, they stood as tall as two mountains in front of everyone.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Where had this expert come from? Besides, the age difference between the two of them was huge. They had not expected him to be a senior brother.


    The old man sighed. ¡°Little Junior Brother, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to fight alongside you in my lifetime. Back then, you always asked me to hold a parent-teacher meeting with you. In a flash, 15 years have passed.¡±


    The Junior Brother was exasperated. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, can you not talk about that?¡±


    At that moment, a huge mutant rushed in front of them. Its black claws were already pressing down, and the two of them chanted the incantation. ¡°Heaven and Earth are the fundamental origins of Daoism. Everything in this world shares the same source¡­ Golden Light Incantation!¡±


    A golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the two of them. It pressed down with its black claws as if it had hit an extremely hard barrier. It even made the claws bounce back.


    The two of them formed hand seals with their fingers and chanted a spell. Then, they shouted in unison, ¡°Divine Movement Incantation!¡±


    The two of them split up and each found a huge mutant. The Eldest Senior Brother shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a 72nd-generation descendant of the Dragon Tiger Mountain!¡±


    The Junior Brother shouted at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m the 35th successor of the Changbai Mountain.¡±


    The two of them were speechless. The Junior Brother then shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to be the 35th-generation descendants of Changbai Mountain?¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother was confused as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Heavenly Master Zhang from the Dragon Tiger Mountain would sound more terrifying?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    You are both lying.


    However, it could not be denied that these brothers were powerful enough to suppress the two mutants.


    The fire-type mutant was elated when he saw this. ¡°Humanity is indeed filled with talented people. A mere mutant is nothing to worry about!¡±


    However, he was still running. This guy¡¯s ability to escape was unusual. The mutant¡¯s speed was already very fast, but it still could not catch up to him.


    He shouted at the two brothers, ¡°Hold on! I¡¯ll help you guys after I deal with this mutant!¡±


    Everyone was speechless. How are you going to solve this problem? Are you going to exhaust this mutant to death?


    The mutant, who was chasing after the fire-type mutant, slowed down. It seemed like it did not plan to chase after it anymore. It turned around and planned to attack ordinary people. However, the fire-type mutant threw a fireball at it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the guts! Come and fight me!¡±


    The mutant flew into a rage and charged toward the fire-type mutant. The moment the mutant saw its ferocious appearance, it turned around and fled.


    The three of them held back three large mutants, and the small mutants were being suppressed by the special forces. Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    The two Daoists with powerful Daoist skills were very strong. They were able to defeat the two mutants, but they were not reliable.


    The Junior Brother formed a sword finger with his right hand and kept gesticulating with his left palm. He mumbled, ¡°Wind and Thunder on the left, shocking might on the right¡­¡±


    After he finished reciting the incantation, he slapped the giant. ¡°Palm Lightning¡­¡±


    In the end, he got excited and a packet of spicy gluten snacks flew out. He quickly shouted, ¡°Spicy Snack!¡±


    Everyone was confused. Palm Lightning Spicy Snack? What kind of move was that?


    Then, everyone saw the Junior Brother shoot out a bolt of lightning with his palm. The lightning penetrated the pack of spicy gluten snacks and struck the giant. The terrifying lightning penetrated the chest that it hit and flames were ignited. The giant screamed.


    This person was the young man who had been selling snacks at the market. Who would have thought that this person was a Daoist expert?


    The Junior Brother was so strong, and the Eldest Senior Brother was not far behind either. Everyone watched as the Eldest Senior Brother used the Divine Battle Skill. He mumbled something and flipped over twice on the spot. Finally, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Guan Yunchang!¡±


    After saying that, he picked up a bicycle and charged toward the giant mutant. As he attacked, he chanted the Golden Light Incantation and dyed the bicycle with a layer of golden color. The golden bicycle¡¯s power was extraordinary. Every time it smashed into the giant mutant, it would crack one of its ribs.


    Everyone was amazed. The Eldest Senior Brother lived up to his title. One of his bicycles nearly killed the giant mutant.


    The Eldest Senior Brother beat the giant mutant into a pile of mud. In the end, he stroked his beard. ¡°I¡¯ve defeated the enemy general. I¡¯ll go!¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother shook his head. The Divine Battle Skill was over, and he returned to normal.


    Everyone was amazed. The Eldest Senior Brother was too domineering. He was carrying a golden bicycle in his hand. This was very weird.


    Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this expert before. Is he new to the city?¡±


    Another person said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard him telling stories to children in the residential area in the past few days. If I had known, I would have accepted him as my teacher!¡±


    However, at that moment, the two of them paused. An imposing aura appeared in the cave not far away. It soared into the sky and pierced the clouds. Both of them were shocked. ¡°Demons at the Foundation Establishment stage?¡±


    A gigantic black palm reached out from under the cave. The palm grabbed a fleeing mutant and crushed it into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked. All the mutants immediately knelt in that direction. The other mutants in Area C did the same. This was an Epic-ranked demon. It extended its hand and shocked everyone.


    Soon, the gigantic creature emerged from the cave bit by bit. It was a gigantic mutant that was at least 50 meters tall. Its tail was over 90 meters long. With a sweep of its tail, all the surrounding buildings were broken.


    An extremely powerful aura was emitted from its body, rendering the surrounding people unable to move. The Junior Brother¡¯s body trembled as he said, ¡°This is not something we can deal with. Run!¡±


    However, it was too late! The Epic-ranked monster took a step and charged toward the city gate leading to Area B. It wanted to destroy the city gate first!


    Everyone was desperate. This was an extremely powerful and intelligent Epic-ranked beast. It wanted to destroy the city gate before chasing after the humans in Area C.


    Epic-ranked monsters naturally had bad intentions when it came to humans. Humans were great tonics for them. They believed that as long as they kept eating humans, they would enter the Legendary stage.


    That was why the Epic-ranked mutant planned to destroy the city gate before hunting humans.


    However, at that moment, a few openings appeared on the high wall of Area B. A few electromagnetic pulse guns extended and aimed at the gigantic mutant. Every electromagnetic pulse gun roared and launched a terrifying attack.


    An electromagnetic cannonball shot out an extremely powerful electromagnetic force and hit the gigantic mutant¡¯s body. However, it only made the mutant take three to four steps back.


    The gigantic mutant was not injured at all. The electromagnetic cannon had not harmed it. It had only made it take a few steps back.


    City Lord Ma Tengyun had said that although the armored city walls were strong, they could not stop an existence above the Epic stage. The reason was that their weapons were too weak.


    Someone panicked and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t there super weapons? Why don¡¯t we use them?¡±


    Someone else, who was still calm, explained, ¡°Using super weapons will kill all of us!¡±


    They were not outside the city. They were inside the city. If one used a super weapon, one would be committing suicide!

 Chapter 189 - Epic-Ranked Human

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    There were many powerful weapons hidden in the armored wall. Many of them were super weapons, but they did not dare use them at that moment. They could only use less lethal ones to avoid harming the innocent.


    The Epic-ranked creature was planning to act fierce, but at that moment, a group of people rushed out of Area B. The group of people shouted, ¡°Epic Boss, let¡¯s hurry up and kill it. We can complete the Level-50 quest!¡±


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw the group of people. ¡°These are the fearless people from three years ago. They¡¯ve appeared again.¡±


    These people were still showing off. ¡°Kill the Epic-ranked creature, beat its bones, and skin it!¡±


    However, the Epic-ranked mutant slapped down.


    ¡°Slurp!¡±


    The players were all killed.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Before long, another group of players rushed out and shouted, ¡°Go! Don¡¯t be afraid of death when tasked with the quest of defending the city. You will be rewarded if you have high damage output!¡±


    The Epic-ranked mutant slapped down again.


    ¡°Slurp!¡±


    The players were wiped out again.


    A look of admiration appeared on the gigantic mutant¡¯s face. ¡°I underestimated humans. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so fearless. Such courage is enough to help one occupy a spot among all races.¡±


    Everyone praised the group. ¡°These people were not afraid of sacrifice three years ago. They were not afraid of death. They saved us.¡±


    Another group of players was smashed into meat paste.


    The players did not dare move forward. This Epic-ranked creature was too terrifying. It could kill them like dogs.


    ¡°This is too much. We are not its match!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve died five times!¡±


    The gigantic mutant roared, ¡°Humans are born with unlimited potential and fearlessness! I can¡¯t let you humans grow. Die!¡±


    The gigantic mutant suddenly turned around and aimed its sharp tail at everyone. This sweep would probably cut countless people in half.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Get down!¡±


    Everyone immediately lay down, but there were still a few people left standing. A few of them shouted when they saw them, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you lying down? Do you want to die?¡±


    The gigantic mutant sneered, and its sharp tail rubbed against the ground. Lightning sparks kept popping up along the way. This sweep would kill everyone. They would not be spared even if they lay down.


    At that moment, a person at the front suddenly took a few steps forward and kicked the mutant¡¯s tail.


    Someone exclaimed, ¡°Is that person crazy? He actually used his body to block the tail of an Epic-ranked creature.¡±


    Someone said, ¡°That person must be terrified and dumbfounded. This Epic-ranked creature is too terrifying!¡±


    However, a moment later, everyone clearly heard a crack!


    Soon, a miserable scream was heard. The gigantic mutant started crying out in pain, as its tail had snapped on the two-third mark. Its bones were cracked, and blood splattered everywhere. Its sharp and thick tail turned into a ¡®7¡¯ shape.


    The Junior Brother was shocked when he saw this scene. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother asked hurriedly, ¡°Which mighty person is he?¡±


    The Junior Brother said, ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, but I met him when I was selling spicy gluten snacks today. We had an interaction. He seemed to be very interested in my spicy snacks. He even said that he was going to participate in the auction in three days.¡±


    The words of the Junior Brother attracted everyone¡¯s attention. A powerful person was actually interested in a pack of spicy snacks. Wasn¡¯t that spicy snack a common item?


    The Eldest Senior Brother was speechless. His Junior Brother had been studying marketing and never forgot to promote his goods. He had probably done it on purpose.


    The gigantic creature curbed its fear. Its tail was broken, and its heart ached. It looked at Wei Huo in disbelief. ¡°Who are you? No, what kind of monster are you? Humans only appeared five years ago. Such a powerful person couldn¡¯t possibly have been born!¡±


    The gigantic creature used its own language, so no one knew what it was talking about. However, Wei Huo heard it clearly.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m a real human.¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward. Due to his imposing aura, the gigantic creature could not help but take a step back. However, a moment later, it roared, ¡°Humanity¡¯s potential is too strong! Humans are our enemy. They cannot be left untouched!¡±


    A wave of imposing aura spread out. Although the gigantic mutant looked huge, it still had an ant¡¯s head. It planned to send a message to the alliance army in the distance and tell them what had happened. That way, it could send a message even if it died.


    However, Wei Huo reached out and grabbed it. The wave was instantly cut off. The gigantic creature was terrified. ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The Epic-ranked mutant knew that it could not escape. This human was too terrifying. He could even cut off the imposing aura. His strength was definitely above the Epic stage!


    The Epic-ranked mutant started attacking ordinary people. It roared, ¡°Legend has it that humans are incarnations of the Dao! One can enter the Legendary stage by consuming 100,000 humans. Today, I will fight!¡±


    However, Wei Huo suddenly appeared by its side and kicked it in the back.


    Everyone heard a crisp crack.


    The Epic-ranked creature¡¯s spine broke instantly and it was sent flying hundreds of meters away before crashing into the armored wall. The city wall shook.


    Wei Huo had not killed it because he had something to ask.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡±


    Who had spread the rumor about consuming hundreds of thousands of humans? This was clearly a plan to malign someone into doing the dirty deed for them.


    The Epic-ranked mutant spat out a mouthful of green blood. Its spine was broken, and its body could not move. However, it refused to give in. ¡°You want me to tell you? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Wei Huo did not waste any more time talking. He lifted his hand and got ready to slap it. There were memories stored in the soul gem. There was no need to ask more questions. He just needed to search for memories in the soul gem.


    However, a moment later, the Epic-ranked mutant immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s possible! It¡¯s possible! I¡¯ll tell you everything. Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    There was only hope if one lived. If one died, there would be nothing left. It felt terrified when it saw Wei Huo slap its head.


    Wei Huo took out the Ruyi Pagoda. ¡°You better tell the truth!¡±


    He wanted to complete the Ruyi Pagoda¡¯s upgraded quest to suppress 10 Epic-ranked creatures, so he did not kill it yet.


    The Epic-ranked mutant was terrified. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. These words were said by a Legendary-ranked Ant. It said that it successfully entered the Legendary stage because it swallowed 100,000 humans 30 years ago. That¡¯s why we formed an alliance to attack the human city, capture humans, and rear them.¡±


    Humans could not understand the Epic-ranked creature¡¯s foreign language, so they did not know what it was talking about. However, Wei Huo¡¯s mind was filled with the image of an old Demonic Ant talking wildly to coax the ants into attacking humans.


    Wei Huo took out the Ruyi Pagoda and put the Epic-ranked mutant inside. He then shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to repent. I¡¯ll suppress you for 50 years.¡±


    When they saw such a huge mutant being suppressed in an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The players were even more confused. They immediately used the system to search for Wei Huo¡¯s information, but they were all confused.


    ¡°F*ck, his attributes are all replaced by question marks.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely an Epic-ranked human.¡±


    Someone heard the players¡¯ conversation and exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s an Epic-ranked human?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They could not believe that an Epic-ranked expert was standing in front of them.


    However, at that moment, the sound of 10,000 troops approaching came from outside the city. The Ants¡¯ army was beginning to attack the Soaring Cloud City!

 Chapter 190 - Race Battle

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The sun gradually set, but the temperature in the desert was still high. It was also getting hotter. This was not because the temperature was really rising, but because the blood in people¡¯s bodies was boiling.


    The Ant Armies swarmed over and surrounded the Soaring Cloud City.


    Not only were there soldiers behind the armored city wall, but there were also mutants. Compared to the silent and vigilant soldiers, mutants were not as disciplined.


    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡± A mutant pointed at a gigantic long ant in the distance. The ant¡¯s body was very long. It looked like a huge centipede, but it had an ant¡¯s head.


    Someone replied, ¡°It¡¯s an Ant Dragon. It¡¯s at least a Rare-ranked creature. Its defense is astonishing. There are countless Ant Soldiers hidden in its body. They will escort the Ant Soldiers until they reach the city wall. The Ant Soldiers will only be released when it¡¯s determined that the cannons can¡¯t hit them.¡±


    The commander of the city guard shouted, ¡°Electromagnetic Pulse Cannons, aim at the Ant Dragon. Fire!¡±


    Countless gun muzzles appeared immediately by the center of the armored city wall. One after another, the barrels of the Electromagnetic Pulse Cannons extended out of the gun ports. However, instead of calling them barrels, it would be more accurate to say that they were two electromagnetic rectangular metal plates wrapped in electric bolts. The so-called Electromagnetic Pulse Cannons were used to shoot out magnetic needle-shaped artillery shells using the principle of electromagnetic acceleration. As the rapid speed brought about powerful kinetic energy, the penetrative power was very strong.


    The electromagnetic pulse guns emitted a faint blue light and eventually turned into violent lightning. The soldier controlling the electromagnetic pulse guns pressed a button and countless electromagnetic artillery shells shot out. They turned into dazzling lightning and instantly entered the body of the Ant Dragon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few loud sounds came from the Ant Dragon¡¯s back. The terrifying electromagnetic artillery penetrated its back and spine. Many Ant Dragons had their backs sink in and collapsed on the ground. More Ant Soldiers drilled their way out of their stomachs.


    A mutant asked, ¡°Who said that their defense is strong?¡±


    Another mutant replied, ¡°Their defense is very strong when referring to the battle between Ants. A few years ago, I was lucky enough to witness a battle between Ants. There was a kind of explosive Ant that was able to launch a Sulfuric Acid Bomb, but it was completely blocked by the Ant Dragon¡¯s back armor. Unfortunately, although its back armor was powerful, it could not stop an electromagnetic cannonball with strong penetrative power.¡±


    Someone sighed. ¡°Technology is really powerful!¡±


    While everyone was feeling happy, a half-collapsed building in the distance collapsed completely. A few mutant ants that were 11 to 12 meters tall appeared. These mutant ants were extremely fast. The electromagnetic pulse cannon could not hit them at all. Just as they were about to approach the armored city wall, the city guard commander shouted, ¡°Use the Freezing Ray!¡±


    Numerous Freezing Ray cannons were pushed out of the gun port. Soon, countless blue Freezing Rays shot out and immediately froze the ground. Endless Ant Soldiers were frozen into ice, and a few mutant ants were affected by the Freezing Rays. Half of their bodies were frozen, and their speed was greatly reduced.


    The cannon shot most of the Ants on the periphery, but some Ant Soldiers still arrived in front of them. These Ant Soldiers were still at the cold weapon stage. They had six legs, and two of them had evolved into two hands. They were holding an iron shield in their left hand and an iron sword in their right hand as they charged toward the armored city wall.


    The small gate of the armored city wall slowly opened. The city guards and mutants rushed out, and a large number of players were among them.


    Humans and ants started fighting. Bullets flew everywhere, and the mutants¡¯ frost, flames, and wind blades flew in every direction.


    On the armored city wall stood a row of soldiers. Countless turrets rose from the top and attacked the ants in the distance. The turrets were not very technologically advanced. They were all firing by using artillery and burning bullets. They were very powerful. Many Ant Soldiers were blasted to death hundreds of meters away from the city wall.


    At that moment, Wei Huo had already put the Epic-ranked mutant ant into the Ruyi Pagoda. Once the Epic-ranked mutant ant was put away, the mutant ants in the city had no leader. They immediately started fleeing in all directions. The mutants among the players attacked and killed a few fish that had escaped the net.


    A few trucks drove over. There was a group of soldiers in the trucks. They immediately sneaked into the cave to rescue the humans. Fortunately, the mutant ants fled frantically into the distance. The humans who had been knocked out were left behind.


    There was no need to mention the battle outside the city. Thanks to Wei Huo¡¯s presence, the city had achieved a complete victory!


    Everyone cheered. They squeezed their way to Wei Huo as if they wanted to see what the Epic-ranked human looked like.


    A group of players squeezed into the crowd. They wanted to find Wei Huo as well, as they wanted to see if they could receive two quests.


    However, the crowd was too dense for them to squeeze through.


    ¡°F*ck, the Epic-ranked human is right in front of me. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to the city wall to kill monsters. I¡¯ll be rich after receiving two quests!¡±


    A player said, ¡°We might be able to receive an Epic-ranked quest. Let me go!¡±


    Someone shouted, ¡°Why are you squeezing past people? Your chest has been squeezed flat!¡±


    Someone made way for them. The players thought that they had a chance, but they then saw the two Senior Brothers and the fire-type mutant. The three of them walked toward Wei Huo, and everyone had to make way.


    The combat power of those three was seen by everyone. They could not help but admire them. Although the fire-type mutant had been fleeing, he had successfully held back a mutant ant and prevented more casualties.


    The three of them approached Wei Huo. They were very respectful, but only the Eldest Senior Brother could feel the aura of time coming from Wei Huo¡¯s body. He asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Senior?¡±


    The surrounding people were confused. Many young people widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Are the Foundation Establishment and Core Formation realms real? Are there really Immortal Cultivators in our country?¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother said, ¡°Foundation Establishment is just a saying. It comes from ¡®Baopuzi¡¯. In the realm of cultivation, we call it seeing the truth in one¡¯s heart and understanding the truth. One has to dual cultivate with one¡¯s life. One has to have a strong spirit and a strong physique. This is the foundation of cultivation, so we call it Foundation Establishment. Unfortunately, I¡¯m old. I might not be able to establish a foundation in my lifetime.¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother was already over 70 years old. If he did not cultivate, he would not have had such a physique. However, his Qi and blood were still weak. Even if he reached the Epic stage, his Qi and blood would decline. Humans would also age unless they broke through to the Legendary stage.


    Wei Huo was interested in the Daoist spells that the Eldest Senior Brother cultivated. The so-called Divine Attack Skill was actually a hint. The Golden Light Skill and Palm Lightning were both ways to utilize the imposing aura. They were not real light and lightning but semi-finished imposing auras. They were like thunder in a clear sky.


    Someone shouted, ¡°You think there¡¯s lightning, but it¡¯s just an illusion! Your subconscious is in a trance!¡±


    However, if they reached the Epic stage, the Golden Light Skill would probably not be a barrier but a huge golden array. The Palm Lightning would probably be upgraded and become stronger.


    The three of them surrounded Wei Huo and asked him for advice on how to become Epic creatures. The players pricked up their ears to figure out how to become Epic creatures.


    However, at that moment, the humans and the Ants were engaged in a fierce battle outside the city. Wei Huo said, ¡°Follow me and destroy the Ant Army. We¡¯ll talk about everything else afterward.¡±


    Wei Huo unleashed an imposing aura. The aura simulated the Epic-ranked mutant¡¯s imposing aura, and there was a fake message in it. ¡°The city is in chaos. Attack quickly!¡±


    Wei Huo released the news of the liberation and coaxed the army into moving out. It would be best if he could lure out the Legendary-level enemies and kill them all!


    This was a war between races. There was no mercy to speak of.

 Chapter 191 - The 72nd Level of Qi Cultivation

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    When they heard that an Epic-ranked human had appeared in the city, the morale of the city-guarding soldiers and mutants soared. The commander of the city guard came to welcome him personally because he knew very well that an Epic-ranked creature could turn the situation around.


    Although he had heard that Wei Huo wanted to leave the city to face the enemy, the commander kept trying to persuade him. He believed that Epic-ranked creatures could not be mobilized easily. Fighting now would be just a waste of stamina. He could only achieve the greatest effect at the most critical moment.


    However, Wei Huo did not agree. He said, ¡°Dealing with death is my cultivation.¡±


    To him, murder and destruction were a form of cultivation and part of his path.


    Life and death were very common in the world. A long time ago, people had thought that wolves were too cruel to sheep because they ate them. In the end, they had hunted wolves wantonly and destroyed the ecosystem¡¯s balance. After eating the evil fruit, people had realized that sheep ate grass and wolves ate sheep. There was new life and destruction all the time. Only this way could the natural world achieve balance.


    People feared death, but if they did not die, the world would be destroyed.


    The Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Brother followed Wei Huo closely. Upon hearing that, the Eldest Senior Brother seemed to understand something and mumbled to himself, ¡°Cultivation¡­ What is cultivation?¡±


    The commander did not understand Wei Huo¡¯s words. He did not think that Wei Huo was acting cool. Instead, he felt that there was a deeper meaning in Wei Huo¡¯s words. It might be the concept that was necessary to enter the Epic stage. Although he had not seen the Epic stage with his own eyes, he had heard of the strength of the Epic stage. That was why he did not stop him.


    Wei Huo walked out of the city gate. Many people stood on their tiptoes to see if the Epic-ranked creature had three heads and six arms.


    Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t Epic-ranked creatures as tall as Godzilla? Why are Epic-ranked humans similar to ordinary people?¡±


    Someone else replied, ¡°That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t transformed yet. He will naturally turn into a giant when he encounters a strong enemy.¡±


    A player said, ¡°I witnessed the entire process of the Epic-ranked battle. I also heard the Epic-ranked mutant say that humans are born with Dao Bodies. Do you think we should cultivate if we want to enter the Epic stage?¡±


    A human came to a realization. ¡°After this calamity is over, I must worship this Epic-ranked creature as my master. I can¡¯t miss this great opportunity!¡±


    Players and humans communicated with each other, so it was almost impossible to tell the difference between them and the Gods of the Divine Realm. They were all humans, but why were the humans on Earth so much better than the Gods of the Divine Realm?


    Wei Huo thought about it. This was probably because the Gods of the Divine Realm did not have a brain.


    If souls were data and software, the brain should be the hardware. Without this hardware, humans would be a little dumb. For example, some people thought that ghosts and vengeful spirits were terrifying at first, but after careful thought, they thought that these spirits were sometimes dumb.


    They were obviously powerful, but they only knew how to scare people. They would not come up with intelligent schemes.


    In comparison, demons were much smarter and knew how to play tricks. This was probably the difference between having a brain and not having one.


    At that moment, Wei Huo appeared outside the city. The black aura of nirvanic extermination spread out and drilled the ground. People suddenly felt an aura of death coming from Wei Huo¡¯s body. It seemed as if he had dreamed of falling into an abyss in his sleep or he had walked into an abandoned ancient building.


    People could not help but smell the rotten scent of wood. However, this was not what they were really smelling. This was the subconscious interpretation of the brain regarding this scent. The subconscious was warning them to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Just like before the calamity, some people felt uneasy. A super earthquake had taken place in a city on the Mongolian Plateau. Many people had felt uneasy and yearned to go out for a walk because their houses had been too stuffy. However, a huge earthquake had occurred and countless houses had collapsed. They had escaped the calamity.


    Wei Huo¡¯s aura gradually spread out. A Legendary-level creature like him could indeed be called a human-shaped calamity, but he did not fully display his Legendary-level strength. He only displayed the strength of an Epic-ranked imposing aura. His goal was to lure the Legendary-ranked Ant out.


    Wei Huo took a huge step forward and reached the battlefield. Wherever he went, ants died.


    The people on the armored city wall were amazed.


    Someone sighed. ¡°He¡¯s too strong. He makes killing ants seem simpler than killing dogs.¡±


    Someone said, ¡°I saw him hang an Epic-ranked mutant ant and beat it up. His strength has probably reached the late stage or peak of the Epic stage, right?¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Brother were not a burden. They stood under the city gate. A few of the soldiers respected them very much. In the Soaring Cloud City, the strong were respected.


    The Eldest Senior Brother watched as Wei Huo continued killing. As Wei Huo walked over, he saw the surrounding Ant Soldiers die one after another.


    The Eldest Senior Brother sighed. ¡°He¡¯s too terrifying. He¡¯s at least at the 36th Level of the Foundation Establishment realm.¡±


    The Junior Brother sighed as well. ¡°He¡¯s too terrifying. I¡¯ve only reached the 56th Level of Qi Cultivation after cultivating for 12 years.¡±


    Everyone was confused. Why were there so many levels?


    The Eldest Senior Brother glanced at the Junior Brother. ¡°You¡¯ve only cultivated for an hour after completing your homework every day for 12 years. Master must have fed you countless spirit pills for you to reach this realm.¡±


    The Junior Brother was a little embarrassed. ¡°Can you not talk about the past? Academics are equally important. If you don¡¯t go to school, you won¡¯t get an education. If you don¡¯t have an education, you can¡¯t earn money. How can you cultivate if you don¡¯t have money?¡±


    Someone asked the two brothers, ¡°Why do you have so many cultivation techniques?¡±


    There were over 50 levels of Qi Cultivation.


    The Eldest Senior Brother knew that this was his chance. His face was red, and his eyes were shining like an old wolf¡¯s. ¡°We cultivate the Mount Damao cultivation technique. There is a total of 81 levels in the Qi Cultivation stage. There are 49 levels in the Foundation Establishment stage. I have already reached the 72nd level of Qi Cultivation.¡±


    As the Eldest Senior Brother was bragging, a huge change occurred on the battlefield. Three Epic-ranked Ants appeared.


    Out of the three Epic-ranked Ants, one was an Ant Dragon, one was a Cannon Ant, and the last one was a Plasma Ant. The three Epic-ranked Ants led three different types of Ant Armies and charged toward the Soaring Cloud City. Countless Plasma Ants spewed plasma bombs and bombarded the armored city wall.


    The wall was electrocuted. Numerous artillery shells were destroyed by the plasma. The Cannon Ant inserted its six limbs into the ground and stabilized its bodies. Then, they opened their mouths and aimed at the city wall. A moment later, countless green stone bombs were shot out of the mouths of countless Cannon Ants.


    The stone bombs were covered in acidic liquid. This liquid, which was corrosive, exploded against the city wall. The terrifying acidic liquid immediately corroded the surface of the armored wall.


    The commander was shocked. He had not expected the Ants to know this.


    By then, Wei Huo had already killed his way into the enemy¡¯s artillery formation. Wherever he went, Ants died mysteriously without exception.


    No Ants chose to attack because they could not do so. As long as Wei Huo approached them, they would die in a bizarre manner.


    The people on the city wall were shocked when they saw this scene. The battlefield was like a drawing board, and Wei Huo was like an eraser. As long as he walked into an area, all life in that area would be wiped out.


    The three Epic-ranked Ants were terrified, but they did not sense a power that surpassed the Epic stage. Wei Huo was undoubtedly displaying the power of the Epic stage. However, they could not feel the aura of nirvanic extermination hidden underground.


    The three Epic-ranked Ants could not hold it in anymore. ¡°The three of us will attack together. I don¡¯t believe he can fight against three enemies alone!¡±

 Chapter 192 - Still Acting

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The three Epic-ranked Ants did not plan to wait any longer. If they continued trying to kill Wei Huo, they would be left alone.


    Three Epic-ranked Ants charged toward Wei Huo. Each of them used their strongest moves, but Wei Huo dodged them easily.


    The three Epic-ranked Ants kept attacking, but Wei Huo was as relaxed as ever. He moved with ease as the electric ball flew over and hit his back. However, it seemed like Wei Huo had eyes on his back. He dodged it easily and threw a punch to send the Epic-ranked Ant Dragon flying hundreds of meters away. A stream of sulfuric acid shot over. Wei Huo leaped up and dodged the sulfuric acid. At the same time, he threw another punch and sent the Epic-ranked Ant Dragon flying.


    The Epic-ranked Ant Dragon was confused. Why are you staring at me? I¡¯m clearly a human.


    The people on the armored city wall were amazed. The 1v3 team battle was as beautiful as a painting. The enemy could not even land one move, while Wei Huo¡¯s attacks hit the enemy every time. This was despite it being a 1v3 battle.


    The Eldest Senior Brother observed carefully. He was already old, and his lifespan was about to end. If he could not improve further, he might die and be buried in another village. That was why he was very serious. He hoped to gain some insight and improve himself.


    He looked for a long time before he said, ¡°This human Epic-ranked creature seems to be very good at fighting these large creatures. It seems like he has been living in this land for a long time.¡±


    The Junior Brother asked curiously, ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s not from our world and he¡¯s actually a native?¡±


    The Eldest Senior Brother made a bold conjecture. ¡°Perhaps he came to this world earlier than us.¡±


    Many people watched the battle silently. The humans and Ants on the battlefield had stopped fighting. They all watched Wei Huo fight three Epic-ranked creatures by himself. However, unlike the amazed humans, the Ants were worried.


    After all, they had seen Wei Huo defeat three Epic-ranked creatures by himself. Besides, the difference in their sizes was huge. He looked like an ant beating three elephants. That made them feel very different.


    Wei Huo was still acting. He had not used his full strength, but even so, the three Epic-ranked creatures could not touch a single strand of his hair. Instead, they were beaten up by him.


    Wei Huo kept acting. His goal was to lure the Legendary member of the Ant Race out and eliminate them in one fell swoop. This was a race war, and he could not be lenient.


    Wei Huo wanted to solve the problem of the Soaring Cloud City. He wanted to exterminate the Ant Race before continuing his journey west. He wanted to follow the Dragon Vein under his feet and search for the Ancestor of the Dragon Kunlun Mountain.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or maybe the Soaring Cloud City was not fated to die yet. That incident had happened as soon as Wei Huo had entered the city. It would be troublesome if the Ant Race attacked after Wei Huo traded and left.


    Wei Huo fought with the three Epic-ranked creatures, but the Legendary Ant did not appear. Wei Huo was confused. Was his performance not realistic enough?


    After some thought, Wei Huo took out the Ruyi Pagoda and slapped the Epic-ranked Ant Dragon to the ground before using the Ruyi Pagoda to suppress it.


    Then, he shouted and destroyed his trump card himself. ¡°This is the Ruyi Pagoda passed down from ancient times by humans. Demons of this level can try to suppress it in any way they want. Unless a Legendary-level expert appears, you will not be a match for this pagoda!¡±


    Wei Huo destroyed his trump card himself and exposed his weakness without saying anything. Do you guys understand now? Hurry up and call out your Legendary-level expert!


    The remaining two Epic-ranked creatures were terrified upon seeing their companions get suppressed. They thus fled without a word!


    However, Wei Huo had taken out the Ruyi Pagoda. It descended from the sky and suppressed the two Epic-ranked creatures in one second.


    When the Ruyi Pagoda flew back, Wei Huo took a look. He was still five Epic-ranked creatures away from upgrading.


    However, to Wei Huo¡¯s surprise, the Legendary creature hiding at the back still did not appear.


    It was unbelievable that a Legendary-level expert, who was comparable to an Immortal, would be so timid.


    The Ant Armies were terrified. Their three Epic-ranked creatures had been subdued in an instant. This human Epic-ranked creature was too terrifying.


    The Ant Armies started fleeing frantically, but Wei Huo did not let them go. He chased after them and unleashed his imposing aura. The aura of nirvanic extermination started killing wildly.


    From afar, it really looked like an eraser. Everything would be wiped away by it.


    This scene was too terrifying. The Ant Soldiers could not resist it at all. They could not even escape. Wei Huo, who wanted to get rid of a calamity on the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s behalf, killed the Ant Soldiers crazily just to lure the Legendary creature of the Ant Race out.


    However, the Legendary Ant was too tolerant. Wei Huo had almost wiped out the Ant Armies, but it still did not appear.


    He had no choice but to return to the top of the armored city wall. As soon as he returned, the people in the city burst into enthusiastic cheers. The cheers even made the ground shake.


    A few people knelt down with tears in their eyes and mumbled to themselves. They almost worshiped Wei Huo as a God.


    However, at that moment, a piece of news was received from the armored wall. City Lord Ma Tengyun, who had left the city, was being chased by an expert of the Ant Race!


    Everyone was shocked. Although they had never seen Ma Tengyun attack, they were sure that he had not reached the Epic stage. If an Epic-ranked creature was chasing him, he would not be able to last long.


    Suddenly, someone knelt in Wei Huo¡¯s direction. ¡°Please rescue the City Lord!¡±


    When this person knelt, countless people also knelt on the ground. They shouted sincerely, ¡°Epic-ranked human, please rescue the City Lord!¡±


    Countless people knelt on the ground and kowtowed. They really treated Wei Huo as an omnipotent God. Wei Huo was too powerful. He had slaughtered the Ant Race¡¯s army by himself and suppressed four Epic-ranked Ants.


    However, Ma Tengyun was being hunted down now. Only Wei Huo could save him.


    Ma Tengyun had saved countless people and become the Savior in their hearts. Now that he was in trouble, they could only beg Wei Huo to rescue him.


    The commander walked up to Wei Huo and begged him sincerely. ¡°Epic-ranked human, please rescue the City Lord. The City Lord cannot be absent from the Soaring Cloud City!¡±


    Wei Huo turned around and asked, ¡°Do all the higher-ups in the Soaring Cloud City want me to save him?¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo said that, the commander¡¯s expression changed. He sincerely hoped that Wei Huo would rescue Ma Tengyun, but not every higher-up of the Soaring Cloud City harbored the same hope. After all, they would only get the chance to control the Soaring Cloud City if Ma Tengyun died.


    However, after three short seconds, a telegram came from Area A. ¡°Research Minister Zhao Pingfan is rushing over!¡±


    Soon, news started coming one after another. The head of the Overseeing Department rushed over, and so did the head of the Medical Department. A large group of department heads rushed over.


    Before long, Wei Huo saw levitating cars rushing to the top of the armored wall. The leader was a young man in a white coat and glasses. Behind him were the higher-ups of the Soaring Cloud City and a group of special soldiers.


    The young man in the white coat walked forward and stopped not far away from Wei Huo. He shouted, ¡°Please rescue the City Lord, Epic-ranked human! The Soaring Cloud City can pay any price!¡±


    Upon seeing that Wei Huo was silent, the young man in the white coat hesitated for a long time. In the end, he knelt on one knee and lowered his head. ¡°Please rescue the City Lord!¡±


    No one dared to stand up when this person knelt. They all knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Please rescue the City Lord!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Wei Huo was the only one standing in the entire Soaring Cloud City.

 Chapter 193 - The Ant Races Legendary Creature

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo sighed. Ma Tengyun was indeed a Legendary being. He might be the future human emperor, but there were two other candidates like him in the Northern Continent.


    ¡°Where is your City Lord now?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Everyone was stunned. They knew that Wei Huo was going to rescue him. The commander hurriedly handed over a tracking device. A red dot appeared on the tracking device. It was located in the southeast.


    Zhao Pingfan stood up and walked in front of Wei Huo. He then said respectfully, ¡°The City Lord went out this time to find a precious mineral to complete the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s Heaven Peak Plan.¡±


    Wei Huo had already noticed the 16 bumps on the armored city wall. It seemed like the higher-ups of the Soaring Cloud City had also noticed it. Although the armored city wall of the Soaring Cloud City was tough, it had left two holes¡ªone in the sky and one in the ground. If the sky and ground could be repaired, the city would be called a steel fortress.


    It was getting late. The sun gradually set, and dark clouds slowly gathered.


    Wei Huo put away his tracking device and pretended to be heading southeast to rescue the City Lord. However, at that moment, a Black Dragon¡¯s head appeared in the dark clouds in the sky. A terrifying dragon¡¯s might was emitted continuously.


    Wei Huo pretended to look at the Black Dragon. He spread his wings, and flew into the sky toward the Black Dragon.


    Wei Huo and the Black Dragon hid in the dark clouds. Moments later, the Black Dragon roared.


    The people of the Soaring Cloud City were trembling. Some of them were feeling despair. The Ant Soldiers had been repelled, but another Black Dragon had appeared. Why was the Soaring Cloud City experiencing such a calamity? Was the City Lord going to die?


    However, no one knew that the Black Dragon had been released by Wei Huo.


    When Ma Tengyun had gone out to search for ores, the Ants had immediately attacked. They had even discovered Ma Tengyun¡¯s whereabouts. There had to be a spy among the humans!


    Wei Huo thought of the Body-Breaking Worms. If the Body-Breaking Worms continued living in a human¡¯s body, they could indeed act as spies. They could also use the Ants¡¯ telepathic ability to spread the news.


    That was why Wei Huo had decided to act again. He wanted the terrifying Black Dragon to appear and pretend to attack the humans while he pretended to be held back by the Black Dragon.


    Wei Huo flew above the dark clouds and sat on the Black Dragon¡¯s back. He used the Legendary Card of the God Annihilating Beast. The God Annihilating Beast transformed into Wei Huo¡¯s form and flew southeast with the tracking device.


    Wei Huo sent the God Annihilating Beast to rescue the City Lord while he stayed behind.


    The Black Dragon kept roaring above the dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The Black Dragon flew past from time to time and formed a temporary Black Dragon image on the ground.


    Wei Huo stared at the Soaring Cloud City and waited for the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary creature to appear. If it did not appear, it could only mean that the Ants had somehow relied on their cowardice to reach the Legendary stage.


    At that moment, everyone was feeling despair. They had just repelled the Ant Race¡¯s army when an extremely powerful Black Dragon had appeared. Could humans be destined to be plagued by calamities?


    Although the people were in chaos, the higher-ups were still calm. Zhao Pingfan told the mutants and special forces soldiers, ¡°The Epic-ranked human is facing a huge enemy. We can¡¯t save the City Lord. We have to move personally!¡±


    Then, he looked at the two brothers. ¡°You two! According to the news, the City Lord is being chased by an Epic-ranked monster. I will not force you. However, if you are willing to rescue him, the entire Soaring Cloud City will be grateful!¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Pingfan personally led the way southeast to rescue the City Lord. The Eldest Senior Brother and Junior Brother looked at each other and took a step forward. The Junior Brother said, ¡°We cultivate in the Dao. If the country is not in danger, we will go up the mountain to cultivate. If the country is in danger, we will enter the world to rescue the people. We do not seek fame or wealth. We only seek peace!¡±


    The two of them joined the rescue team. The team gathered and was about to move southeast. However, just as they exited the city gate, a voice came from afar. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. It¡¯s impossible for you to survive being chased by my five disciples!¡±


    Zhao Pingfan and the others were shocked. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw an old man with a crutch standing on the top of a small mountain. They were too far away, so they could not see the person¡¯s face clearly. They could not tell if he was a human or a demon.


    A subordinate handed Zhao Pingfan a pair of binoculars. Zhao Pingfan picked it up and his hands started trembling uncontrollably.


    The helmet worn by the special forces soldiers had a long range of vision. They had also seen the old man¡¯s appearance. The special forces soldiers felt their scalps go numb and their hair stand on end. They immediately raised their guns and aimed in that direction.


    The few people with average eyesight could not understand why the people around them had such a huge reaction.


    However, a few players who had accepted the rescue mission had already checked the old man¡¯s information.


    ¡°F*ck, why is it another big shot with a question mark?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, another sick one!¡±


    They knew very well that the previous unknown Big Boss had just suppressed several Epic-ranked creatures.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Black Dragon tried to make its presence felt in the dark clouds. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the dark clouds. From time to time, the Black Dragon flew past. Occasionally, violent collisions could be heard. It seemed like it was showing how terrifying the battlefield in the sky was.


    The people of the Soaring Cloud City knelt on the ground with tears in their eyes. They kept kowtowing and praying. ¡°Please, we humans will never lose!¡±


    The old man with the crutch started approaching the Soaring Cloud City. Every step he took caused the ground to shake. Zhao Pingfan¡¯s face was pale, and his hands were trembling. ¡°That¡¯s a humanoid demon. I sensed a monstrous demonic aura. Why is the Soaring Cloud City so plagued by disasters?¡±


    Everyone was crying bitterly. Why were humans in so much trouble? Why had they provoked such a powerful enemy when they had just reached the Epic stage?


    The Great Demon said calmly, ¡°Today, I will take over the Soaring Cloud City. Those who submit will be spared!¡±


    The demonic aura behind the Great Demon soared. At that moment, the sun was setting, and the night was getting darker. Only a purple light appeared behind the Great Demon. As the sky was completely shrouded by dark clouds, the purple light became the only color in the world.


    However, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Black Dragon roars were heard from time to time.


    Zhao Pingfan¡¯s teeth were trembling. However, he had no choice but to go forward and ask the Great Demon, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The demon replied slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not human.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    However, the Great Demon¡¯s next sentence stirred boundless fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. The Great Demon said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m a Legendary Ant. I¡¯m here to take over the Soaring Cloud City today.¡±


    ¡°Legendary Ant!¡± Everyone was shocked.


    However, some people did not believe it. ¡°It can¡¯t be a Legendary creature. Rare creatures are like trucks, and Epic creatures are like small mountains. A Legendary one is probably as big as an island. Only humans have a Connate Dao Body, so their bodies will not grow. This demon might be a half-demon with the bloodline of a human. Its strength is similar to the Epic stage of humans!¡±


    Everyone was enlightened. ¡°No wonder he speaks the human language.¡±


    The Legendary Ant shook its head as it walked in. ¡°The Legendary stage allows one to control molecular atoms freely. It¡¯s just that a human¡¯s body is close to a Dao Body, so it¡¯s transformed into a half-human body. In reality, I can still transform into my original form and crush your Soaring Cloud City!¡±


    The Ant Race¡¯s Legendary creature was boundless. Every step it took caused the ground to shake. Everyone was terrified. Even if this demon was not a Legendary creature, it was definitely an existence comparable to an Epic-ranked creature. It could not be underestimated.


    Someone said, ¡°Only an Epic-ranked human can deal with this demon!¡±


    The Junior Brother took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant. When the Epic-ranked human kills the Black Dragon, you will be next!¡±


    The Legendary Ant smiled faintly. ¡°He¡¯s only at the Epic stage. If he can survive three moves from me, I will spare his life. I will brand this with my seal and let him take charge of this city.¡±


    As soon as the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary creature finished, the Black Dragon in the dark clouds roared and flew southeast.


    A hole appeared in the dark clouds, and Wei Huo slowly descended through it. He looked at the Legendary Ant and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been acting for a long time. You finally dared to come out.¡±


    The Legendary Ant frowned. ¡°How dare a mere Epic-ranked creature speak so wildly?¡±


    It had yet to finish its sentence. Could there be an ambush?

 Chapter 194 - Death God

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo stood under the dark clouds and looked down at the Legendary Ant. ¡°Do you dare to come up and fight?¡±


    Wei Huo had acted for a long time and disguised himself as an Epic-ranked creature. He had even made the Black Dragon appear and pretended to fight it. At this stage, the old fellow finally dared to come out.


    The Legendary Ant glanced at Wei Huo and slowly rose into the air. It said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t die after five moves, I will spare your life if you kneel and beg for mercy!¡±


    The people on the ground were confused. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to make three moves? Had they changed it to five moves after realizing that Wei Huo was stronger?


    Someone hooted. ¡°Stop bragging. Watch an Epic human slay you!¡±


    Everyone lifted their heads and looked at the sky. However, their eyes were filled with worry, and their hearts felt uneasy.


    Could he continue winning?


    A young man shouted, ¡°We humans are invincible!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless as he listened from the sky. Can you stop rallying?


    The Legendary Ant flew into the sky. It sneered when it saw the pair of flame wings on Wei Huo¡¯s back. ¡°How naive. An Epic-ranked creature can¡¯t defeat a Legendary creature no matter what.¡±


    Before the Legendary Ant could say anything else, Wei Huo slapped it from the sky. The slap was extremely powerful. The Legendary Ant landed on the ground like a meteor and created a huge pit.


    When people saw this scene, they roared happily. Many people jumped up excitedly. ¡°The Epic-ranked member of the Human Race is invincible!¡±


    The Legendary Ant crawled out of the pit and said gloomily, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you. If you don¡¯t die after taking seven of my moves and your cultivation gets crippled, I will spare your life.¡±


    Wei Huo could not be bothered to talk nonsense with it. He slapped it again and threw it into the soil. The ground shook and the pit became larger.


    The voice of the Legendary Ant came from the deep pit. ¡°I¡¯m really angry. You will take 15 moves from me!¡±


    The Legendary Ant rushed out of the pit and flew into the sky. This time, a broken bronze sword appeared in its hand. The broken sword emitted the aura of time. There were Dao patterns flowing on it. It was a damaged Dao pattern weapon.


    It was also a half-step Legendary weapon. It had accompanied its owner for a long time and had been branded with the owner¡¯s Dao. However, it had been damaged in the end. It was made of bronze, but because the broken sword contained Dao patterns, it could not be underestimated.


    Upon seeing the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being charging over, Wei Huo took out his Cold Light Sword. He grabbed the sword that was originally used as a flying sword and slashed at the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being with it.


    Although the flying sword was gorgeous, it was more practical to cut with one¡¯s hand.


    The cold short sword collided with the broken bronze sword. A dazzling light suddenly erupted between heaven and earth. The people of the Soaring Cloud City were all blinded.


    After the light appeared, a deafening sound was heard and a shock wave attacked the Soaring Cloud City. The strong wind blew the sand and stones on the ground.


    The human and the Ant were separated by the powerful shockwave. However, in less than half a second, they collided again. The two swords collided once more, and dazzling white light erupted between the sky and the earth. The sound of collision was heard, causing the stones on the ground to jump.


    Wei Huo could feel the Dao patterns on the broken bronze sword. He told the Legendary Ant, ¡°This sword contains willpower. It¡¯s tenacious and indomitable. It would be a waste to leave it in your hands.¡±


    There was something Wei Huo did not say. I might as well kill you and snatch this weapon.


    The broken bronze sword contained Dao patterns. Although they were not a good match for Wei Huo, he could use them to engrave Dao patterns on his weapon.


    The Legendary Ant¡¯s gaze was very cold. ¡°Being too rigid results in being brittle. This sword is the best proof of this. I will erase this sword¡¯s Dao pattern and use my Dao to rebuild this sword. It will become my supreme Dao treasure!¡±


    The human and the Ant separated for a short while before crashing into each other again. The world was illuminated at length by the light produced by the collision. Soon, a loud bang was heard and a shock wave attacked, causing sand and stones to fly all over the Soaring Cloud City.


    The people hid in the city and trembled. Meanwhile, they kept praying. ¡°Please bless the human Epic-ranked creature so he can defeat this demon. Please bless the Soaring Cloud City so it can survive this calamity. Please bless the City Lord so he can escape!¡±


    Wei Huo charged toward the Legendary Ant again. A faint Dao pattern had been intertwined in his Cold Light Sword. It was a murderous aura that was engraved in the short sword. However, it was very blurry and it seemed like it could disappear at any moment.


    Wei Huo was using the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary Weaponry Refinement!


    Weapons were just like humans. A mortal weapon would become Rare when its aura appeared. After obtaining an imposing aura, it would become an Epic-ranked weapon. A domain which gave birth to intelligence was Legendary, and producing a rule and manifesting a spirit would make it Mythical.


    Legend had it that the broken bronze sword in the hands of the Ant Race had originally been a Legendary weapon. Unfortunately, it had been broken. Its intelligence had disappeared, and it had been reduced to the Epic stage. However, it could still emit an imposing aura.


    If a Rare-ranked creature held this weapon, it could emit an imposing aura. However, it would consume spirit, energy, and Qi. One could be sucked dry if one was not careful.


    The Legendary Ant became increasingly more shocked as they fought. The strength Wei Huo displayed was too high. His strength and speed were at the Legendary level, and its domain was useless against him.


    The Legendary domain of the Ant Race was very unique. Any living creature in this domain would become thinner and weaker. They would feel tired at all times, and their essence, energy, and spirit would be sucked away by the Legendary Ant. Although it was not as domineering as the aura of nirvanic extermination, it could absorb the spirit of other living creatures continuously.


    Legend had it that the Ant Race had already enveloped Wei Huo with their domain. Unfortunately, it was useless against Wei Huo. At that moment, Wei Huo only wanted to use the Legendary Ant as a whetstone to sharpen his Cold Light Sword.


    As they continued fighting, the Cold Light Sword in Wei Huo¡¯s hand gradually turned blood-red. This made the Cold Light Sword emit a murderous aura. If Wei Huo continued killing with the sword, he might be able to turn the sword into a Slaughter Sword.


    The Legendary Ant was starting to feel afraid. It was already feeling tired, but Wei Huo did not seem tired at all. This made it feel scared. Will I die from exhaustion just like that?


    The Legendary Ant could not help but ask loudly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you so powerful?¡±


    It felt that something was wrong. The person in front of it was extremely powerful. He was stronger than it was. He could not be just an Epic-ranked creature. Otherwise, it would have been killed by him.


    Wei Huo did not speak. His strength increased with each hit, and the murderous aura on the Cold Light Sword became deeper.


    The Legendary Ant started retreating step by step. It resisted Wei Huo¡¯s attack with difficulty, but memories started surfacing in the depths of its heart. In the end, it thought of something and said in fear, ¡°It¡¯s you! The Death God who slaughtered the Demonic Ants 300 years ago!¡±


    The Legendary Ant retreated with fear on its face. It clenched its fists, and the antennae on its forehead were almost entangled. Its feelings were complicated, and fear and anger were intertwined in its heart.


    ¡°Demonic Ants?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The Legendary Ant¡¯s expression was very sad. ¡°The Elder is dead. Before he died, he taught me all his skills. I carried the hope and hatred of the Demonic Ant Race all the way until today. Even if I can¡¯t kill you today, Death God, I will destroy this entire human city!¡±


    After saying that, the Legendary Ant threw away the broken bronze sword and expanded its body. In the blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of a small mountain!


    The Ant Race was planning to expose their original form and crush the Soaring Cloud City to destroy all the humans in the city!

 Chapter 195 - Why Is It Legendary?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Legendary Ant grew larger and soon surpassed a mountain. It then kept growing. At the same time, it lifted one leg, planning to step into the Soaring Cloud City.


    The Legendary Ant shouted, ¡°I originally planned to keep more humans as slaves, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. All of you will die. If you want to hate someone, hate this God of Slaughter!¡±


    At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck down. The lightning temporarily lit the dim world. When the people of the Soaring Cloud City saw the gigantic and terrifying Ant, they panicked and fled in all directions.


    Not long ago, a gigantic human had destroyed the Ants¡¯ nest with one foot. Now, gigantic Ants wanted to destroy the human city with one foot.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary creature. The Legendary Ant¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Why was he so calm?


    The Legendary being of the Ant Race was still growing. However, at that moment, an endless black aura appeared on the ground. It was the aura of nirvanic extermination, which was hidden in deep darkness and was difficult to detect. At that moment, the aura of nirvanic extermination immediately shrouded the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being.


    Suddenly, another bolt of lightning struck down. The sky and earth lit up briefly. The Ants realized that they were surrounded by an endless black aura. This black aura was like a cage that completely covered them without leaving a single crack.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The Legendary Ant was shocked. It did not understand why it had been enveloped by this weird black aura in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°This is my domain.¡±


    The black aura shrank and turned into sharp swords that pierced the Legendary being of the Ant Race.


    The black sword became more solid. It was more realistic than the black fish from before, and its damage output was stronger. After the sword pierced the Legendary being of the Ant Race, the Legendary Ant suddenly felt an aura of nirvanic extermination fill its body. Its body then started emitting a rotten smell, and its soul felt like it was being continuously bitten. It was in extreme pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re both Legendary beings. Why are you so powerful?¡± The Legendary Ant could not believe it. Wei Huo was too powerful. It could not resist such a domain.


    That was the difference between a Legendary creature and a real Legendary creature helped by the system. With the help of the system, a creature would only experience a few battles and condense a trace of its own aura. Then, the system would help it become Rare. After comprehending a false imposing aura for a long time, the system would help the creature become Epic. Finally, as long as the creature determined its path and took the first step, the system would help it become a Legendary creature.


    With the help of the system, Wei Huo only needed to complete half of the upgrade. The remaining half would be completed by the system.


    For example, when a university student graduated and went to work, the company would say that they would have to pay half of their retirement and health insurance with their own money, and the country would pay for the other half.


    That also applied to the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary creature. However, the system had saved its energy, so its Legendary Realm was not as strong as Wei Huo¡¯s Legendary Realm. It could not utilize its domain as easily as Wei Huo could.


    That was why it was no match for Wei Huo.


    Countless black swords pierced the Legendary being of the Ant Race. Its body started shrinking. The black aura of nirvanic extermination was too terrifying. It could destroy bodies and devour souls.


    The aura of nirvanic extermination turned into a cage and trapped the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being. Wei Huo picked up the broken bronze sword that had been thrown away by the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being. Although the sword was broken, it still contained an indomitable aura. This was a kind of aura that could only allow one survivor. One could imagine how brilliant its owner was.


    With the broken bronze sword in hand, Wei Huo felt indomitable will and fearlessness. The sword existed along with the person, so one¡¯s death spelled doom for the other.


    The sword had already condensed its own imposing aura and carved its own Dao pattern. That was why it was not suitable for Wei Huo. At most, it could give him some inspiration to forge a Dao weapon.


    At that moment, the Legendary Ant did not even have the time to scream. It was resisting the aura of nirvanic extermination with all its might. It had been in the Legendary stage for a long time, and its mental strength was very strong. That was why it could barely resist the aura of nirvanic extermination.


    As a result, the world entered a momentary silence.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, but there was no lightning or thunder. The wind had stopped, and everyone was looking outside the city.


    They were so nervous that they even forgot to turn on the lights. Because no one dared to make a sound, the voice-controlled lights did not light up either.


    Every place inside and outside the city was pitch-black and silent. It was as if the whole world had returned to nothingness.


    It was terrifying.


    No one knew who had won. Neither Wei Huo¡¯s voice nor the voice of the Legendary Ant of the Ant Race was heard outside the city.


    They had only seen a gigantic monster under light of the lightning. Then, they had seen the monster get shrouded by darkness.


    Although the second lightning bolt had followed the first one closely, the aura of nirvanic extermination had completely shrouded the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being. They could not see anything because the aura of nirvanic extermination was as dark as night.


    ¡°Did the monster leave?¡± someone asked softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Epic-ranked human?¡± Someone was worried.


    ¡°Is anyone willing to go out and take a look?¡±


    The city suddenly became silent. No one spoke. No one was willing to leave the Soaring Cloud City. It was as if the outside area of the Soaring Cloud City was empty. They would disappear completely if they went out.


    Normal people did not know what was happening outside, but one could see everything outside the city clearly from the war room in the armored city wall. Zhao Pingfan had already arrived.


    Through the night-vision camera, everyone saw the entire battle outside.


    ¡°This footage is 50 times slower.¡±


    A short video appeared on the screen on the side. The video was jumping from frame to frame, but it was lagging a lot. Everyone saw that the Ant confronting Wei Huo in the pitch-black night sky had suddenly started growing larger and larger. However, when its body surpassed the size of a mountain, countless black Qi shrouded the Ant.


    Then, the Ant seemed to disappear. Although the night-vision camera could observe the surroundings, it could not see through the aura of nirvanic extermination. The area was shrouded in darkness, so nothing could be seen.


    Zhao Pingfan said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. The quality of the camera is too low. After we carry out the Heaven Peak Plan, we will have to carry out the Space-Traveling Plan. If we can¡¯t observe the situation outside the city with precision, we will be blind in the universe.¡±


    One of Zhao Pingfan¡¯s subordinates took a step forward. ¡°For some reason, we can¡¯t detect the Epic-ranked human or the enemy with radar detection or sound detection. It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t exist!¡±


    Zhao Pingfan frowned. ¡°Are you saying that if an Epic-ranked human had not appeared, we would not even have been able to find the enemy in the Soaring Cloud City?¡±


    Everyone was silent. This was an undeniable truth. If there had been no Epic-ranked human, the Soaring Cloud City might not have existed.


    At that moment, a staff member monitoring the situation outside the city said, ¡°Reporting! The black fog outside the city has disappeared. Our enemy seems to have vanished!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Zhao Pingfan immediately asked, ¡°Where is the Epic-ranked human?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Its Time To Leave

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Soaring Cloud City was plunged into darkness. The residents were living in endless fear. However, at that moment, a hole appeared in the dark clouds in the sky.


    The moonlight happened to fall through the hole. This seemed like a signal. As the moonlight scattered, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the world regained its light.


    Then, everyone saw a person standing in the sky. He was holding a broken bronze sword in his right hand and a golden gem in his left hand.


    Everyone in the Soaring Cloud City cheered. Their fear was dispelled and replaced by the joy of surviving a calamity. Some people were crying while hugging each other, while others were crying silently. Some were cheering loudly, while others were praying with their hands clasped.


    The Legendary Ant had been completely killed by Wei Huo. Its spirit and body had been devoured by the nirvanic aura, which had strengthened Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain by more than three times.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s realm had not increased because of that, as he had yet to comprehend it.


    After reaching the Legendary stage, one would have to rely on enlightenment and accumulation of essence, energy, and spirit. This was the Life and Death Dual Cultivation that the Eldest Senior Brother had mentioned.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was holding the golden gem in his left hand and the broken bronze sword in his right hand. He was trying to understand the Dao between them.


    The talents of others could be used to benefit oneself if one observed the Dao of others to perfect one¡¯s Dao.


    Wei Huo stood in the air motionlessly with his eyes closed. He carefully comprehended the Dao of others and perfected his own Dao. He entered an indescribable state.


    At that moment, a staff member in the war room of the armored city wall shouted happily, ¡°We have the latest news on the City Lord! The pursuers have been killed by a man and a dragon. The City Lord is rushing back!¡±


    The people in the war room were shocked at first but then felt overjoyed. The staff members sitting in their seats jumped up. Some hugged each other, while others high-fived each other. All of them were elated.


    Zhao Pingfan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, the City Lord is fine. Alright, it¡¯s time for me to return to my workplace. The quantum entanglement phenomenon and the complete Grand Unification Theory are fascinating.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They all knew that Zhao Pingfan did not seek fame or wealth. He was only interested in scientific research. However, everyone was very sure of his status as the second in command. Once the City Lord went somewhere, he would be in charge of all affairs. He was also very orderly and he never made mistakes.


    Everyone could not help but sigh. The City Lord had great foresight.


    Wei Huo ignored everything and focused on comprehension. He felt that his thoughts were expanding endlessly and spreading to every corner of the world.


    This was a weird realm. It was as if his body had disappeared and his soul had broken free from bindings and continued to extend.


    Soon, Wei Huo saw many creatures dying. He saw an antelope being hunted by a tiger and a self-exploding sheep killing itself and taking a player with it.


    Wei Huo saw endless images of death. There were humans, animals, and even aliens.


    He saw an alien spacecraft. It was oval-shaped and it looked like a football as it descended from the sky and smashed into a desert in the Northern Continent. The spacecraft exploded, and all the weird-looking aliens on the ship died.


    Soon, Wei Huo understood that his soul was not extending indefinitely. Instead, he had received countless information about death.


    Wei Huo had also received countless images of death. There were not only animals but also plants and microorganisms in those images.


    Wei Huo saw a 700-year-old tree being struck to death by lightning. He saw a virus being swallowed by white cells and an Epic-ranked creature dying in the depths of the ground.


    In the end, Wei Huo saw another scene. There was a huge iceberg in the sea. The surface of the sea was emitting a blue glow. There were humans, animals, and plants frozen on the iceberg, but they were all blurry.


    Wei Huo wanted to take a closer look at the frozen people on the iceberg. The moment he had this thought, the image started growing larger. Wei Huo felt that the people on the iceberg were getting clearer. In the end, he finally saw the people closest to the iceberg, as well as the animals and the plants.


    However, those people were all people Wei Huo knew. There was Lu Qiqi, Chen Xuanyue, Xiao Bing, Wei Sha, and the Tree-Man. Among the animals were the fat tiger, the panda, as well as the purple cat and Gold-Eater that he had subdued later on. The plants were mostly mutated or divine types, such as pomegranates and peaches.


    The iceberg sealed people or things related to Wei Huo, but he was not there. Besides, this was only the tip of the iceberg. Wei Huo could not see the part under the sea at all. Blue light kept radiating from the part covered by the sea.


    Wei Huo was shocked. A moment later, the image shattered and Wei Huo exited this mysterious realm.


    He was hesitant. He felt that the last image could have been a dream. He did not have to worry about it, but it could also have been a prophecy.


    However, why had he not been on the iceberg?


    Wei Huo thought about it. In the end, he sighed and mumbled, ¡°Everything meets its end. I¡¯m no exception unless I transcend.¡±


    Wei Huo had seen many images of death. He thought about it for a long time and finally understood that no living creatures in this world could escape death. Even planets, stars, and this very world would come to an end.


    Legendary creatures could only live for up to 7,000 years. Although he had been rewarded with a lifespan by the game system, it was only 3,000 years. In other words, even if he had cultivated to the peak of the Legendary stage, he would only have had a lifespan of 10,000 years.


    The Soul Lifespan reward had been obtained because of a huge bug. There was no way to obtain a Soul Lifespan now. While Wei Huo was cultivating, the lifespan was not divided into the Soul Lifespan and the Body Lifespan. That was why the 3,000-Year Lifespan obtained through cultivation had been simultaneously added to the Soul Lifespan and the Body Lifespan. However, he could not do that now.


    The current Refining Essence Qi Cultivation Technique could only increase the Body Lifespan. Only the Refining Qi Into God Cultivation Technique could increase the Soul Lifespan.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo was aware of the whereabouts of the strongest Qi Cultivation Skill, the Dao Scripture. If he practiced the Dao Scripture, he might be able to increase his lifespan by thousands of years.


    Wei Huo sighed. It was time to continue traveling west!


    The Dragon Vein was right under his feet. It extended endlessly from the west to the east. According to historical records, Kunlun Mountain was the ancestral ground of all dragons. It was also the source of all the Dragon Veins. If one followed a Dragon Vein and reached its end, they would definitely reach Kunlun Mountain.


    Wei Huo did not know how long it had been since he had been enlightened. He only knew that it was no longer night time. It was broad daylight in the clear sky. The sun was high up in the sky, and sunlight kept shining.


    Wei Huo turned around and looked at the Soaring Cloud City. However, the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s top looked like a steamer lid.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. While he had been comprehending the Dao, the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s Heaven Peak Plan had succeeded.


    Ma Tengyun should have returned by now, and Wei Huo did have a lot to ask him. In addition, he planned to use the scanner to scan the mechanical core of the Soaring Cloud City. It might be useful in the future.


    It was time to leave.

 Chapter 197 - Power of Faith

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was about to enter the Soaring Cloud City when Chen Xuanyue flew over with an ice-cream that was taller than her.


    She kept sticking out her pink tongue and licking it until she flew in front of Wei Huo. She then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to enter the Divine Horizon Realm by yourself. It must have been very dangerous. You came back on the seventh day. If one doesn¡¯t come back within seven days, one never comes back!¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and understood that Chen Xuanyue was not lying. If the last scene had not shocked him, he might have already been enlightened. His soul would have completely scattered everywhere, leaving only his bodily shell behind.


    Chen Xuanyue added, ¡°Normal cultivators do not dare to try the Divine Traversing Technique because this process will cause their souls to gradually dissipate. It is said that only those who have reached the level of Rules can one use the Divine Traversing Technique without any worries.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little shocked. The Divine Traversing Technique was a terrifying spell. It knew everything under the sky, and no living creature had any secrets from it.


    Wei Huo gradually descended from the sky and walked toward the Soaring Cloud City. The people outside the city were already kneeling on the ground and praying. They treated Wei Huo as a God.


    That was not unusual. Before the time halt, some people had been able to easily obtain a large group of followers in human society by learning a little about psychology and playing some tricks. Besides, now that Wei Huo had worked a real miracle, he was like a living God in front of them.


    If one did not believe in oneself, one should believe in others. Otherwise, one could not fill one¡¯s empty heart.


    Humans had both material and spiritual pursuits. If society made them feel too powerless, they would lose their confidence and choose to believe in others.


    However, although many people in the Soaring Cloud City knelt down in front of Wei Huo, there were also many people who stood still. Even though they looked at Wei Huo with respect, that was only the way they looked at the strong. They believed in themselves and believed that they could get that high one day. When that time came, they would be able to dominate the world and sweep it across.


    Most of these people were young. They were confident in themselves and believed that they could become famous.


    Wei Huo continued his journey. He wanted to head to Area A and negotiate with City Lord Ma Tengyun. At the same time, he could use the scanner to scan the mechanical core and obtain the blueprint of this black technology.


    Chen Xuanyue did not enter the city. She was carrying an ice-cream taller than herself as she walked to the west side of the Soaring Cloud City. Her pink tongue kept licking it.


    At that moment, the two rocs were already waiting outside the west gate of the Soaring Cloud City with the coffin. Everyone stopped and watched as they passed by. It was too weird for a roc to be pulling a coffin. However, everyone knew that Wei Huo had brought the coffin, so no one dared to go forward to check.


    Moreover, there was ice cream floating across at times. Many people fled in panic.


    ¡°How can there be ghosts in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°That coffin is very creepy. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go near it!¡±


    Wei Huo embarked on a journey to Area A. The moment he learned that Wei Huo had entered the city, the person in charge of the city sealed off the path and sent special forces to guard it. They were not really worried that Wei Huo would get into an accident. This was a way to express respect and importance. The soldiers had lined up in two rows to guard the path. The residents could only watch from afar. If they wanted to see Wei Huo, they would have to ascend to high ground.


    As soon as Wei Huo set foot on the path, a faint golden aura surrounded him and then dissipated.


    The moment Wei Huo came into contact with the golden aura, he heard thousands of people praying. They kept praying to Wei Huo, and all of them were extremely pious.


    The golden aura was scattered and reassembled by Wei Huo. It then flew into the sky and merged with more golden auras, forming an embryonic soul.


    It was the Power of Faith of all living beings!


    It was the first time Wei Huo was seeing such an item, but this did not stop him from guessing its origins. In just seven days, the people of the Soaring Cloud City had started worshiping him like a God. In the end, the Power of Faith had appeared.


    The Power of Faith was very pure. If Wei Huo was an Epic-ranked creature at that moment, he would be considered a Legendary creature if he absorbed and condensed the Power of Faith until it was exhausted.


    At that moment, Wei Huo could still absorb the Power of Faith to increase his combat power. However, the Power of Faith was very unique. It could not be branded. It could only be used and not owned.


    Most importantly, this path did not match Wei Huo¡¯s Dao. Although the Power of Faith was powerful, it had its drawbacks. When a believer did not believe in it, the Power of Faith would be lost.


    Those who obtained the Power of Faith only had the right to use it and not the right to own it. If it was forcibly taken back, the glory built with the Power of Faith would be taken away as well. For example, if a piece of land was forcibly taken back, the buildings and crops on the ground would also be taken away. At the very least, there would be some compensation if land was taken away. However, if the Power of Faith was taken away, there would be no compensation. Instead, it would backfire on that person.


    Immense Power of Faith flew into the sky and formed an embryonic soul. Before long, the embryonic soul might give birth to life. As long as the faith was endless, the God would be immortal.


    When Wei Huo arrived in Area A, countless higher-ups welcomed him. He finally saw Ma Tengyun.


    To Wei Huo¡¯s surprise, Ma Tengyun was a very ordinary young man. He was the kind of man that could not even stand out in a crowd. He was too ordinary. If he had not been standing at the front and the system had not seen his name, Wei Huo would not have thought that he was the City Lord of the Soaring Cloud City if his soul had not emitted an unusual light.


    At that moment, it seemed like there were news reporters around carrying video equipment and recording this scene. This seemed like a newly-established news department. They had come to record this grand moment, but no one dared to take photos. The only thing that recorded history was the high-end video equipment.


    Ma Tengyun led the way and shook hands with Wei Huo. Meanwhile, fearless reporters recorded this magnificent moment with their cameras.


    A moment later, a reporter was pinned down by a group of guards.


    After being pinned down, the reporter shouted, ¡°You can capture me, hit me, or even kill me, but you can¡¯t destroy this camera! Only this camera can record real history!¡±


    Wei Huo and Ma Tengyun had already left. The two of them walked toward a huge meeting room as if they were meeting the leader of a country. As per Wei Huo¡¯s request, this meeting was a secret. Only Wei Huo and the City Lord were allowed to communicate throughout the whole process. No one else was allowed to enter.


    As soon as Wei Huo entered the meeting room, he used an aura and sealed the entire room. All the equipment in the room failed instantly. No equipment could monitor the situation in the meeting room.


    This was the only secret conversation between Wei Huo and Ma Tengyun. No one knew what they were talking about. All the higher-ups were waiting anxiously outside the meeting room. They were curious, but no one dared to eavesdrop.


    Everyone knew that this was a secret meeting that would decide the future of the Soaring Cloud City. Wei Huo and Ma Tengyun were two high and mighty beings. No one could guess their thoughts.

 Chapter 198 - at Kunlun Mountain

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and Ma Tengyun¡¯s secret conversation did not last more than 30 minutes. No one knew what they had said in that short time.


    30 minutes later, Wei Huo left the meeting room. He did not shake hands with Ma Tengyun or say goodbye to anyone. Instead, he went straight to the place where the mechanical core was stored in Area A.


    A moment of greatness would not occur twice. Fortunately, the guard had not deleted the photos he had seized from the camera.


    Ma Tengyun saw him off silently. No one dared to say goodbye when he did not speak. No one even waved goodbye.


    Wei Huo arrived underground and saw a huge robotic core. It was a robotic brain that was connected to countless wires. Many staff members stopped what they were doing and watched him scan the entire robotic core with a scanner.


    Wei Huo then headed toward the west gate.


    At that moment, a dark cloud floated over from the sky and blocked the sunlight. The ground turned dark, and people¡¯s mood turned gloomy.


    The west gate was packed with men, women, and children. Many people were looking into the city gate. An old woman was holding a crutch with one hand while holding her granddaughter¡¯s hand with the other. Many 16-year-old young men were standing on their tiptoes and watching.


    A pious person was kneeling down and praying. The Power of Faith flew into the sky and fused with the embryonic soul.


    Soon, several military vehicles drove out. The soldiers jumped down and stood on both sides. They stood there with guns and maintained order.


    Wei Huo finally walked out. Not far ahead of him were two rocs and a coffin. Wei Sha was standing on one side of the coffin, while Chen Xuanyue was sitting on the edge of the coffin. Her feet were moving about as she waited for Wei Huo.


    The people on both sides stood up and watched Wei Huo leave quietly. However, many people knelt on the ground and cried silently.


    Their God was about to leave. This made them feel sad.


    Wei Huo eventually left. Chen Xuanyue landed on his shoulder and did not say anything. She only swayed her feet.


    Wei Huo left. Some people seemed like they wanted to chase after him and follow him their whole lives. However, Wei Huo¡¯s team became smaller. After about 10 seconds, the dot disappeared completely.


    No one could catch up to Wei Huo. His team moved faster and faster and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Some people wanted to follow this path, especially those who were very powerful. They thought that Wei Huo¡¯s journey west was reasonable. It might be a form of cultivation.


    However, the higher-ups sent a message, saying that Wei Huo had sent it himself.


    ¡°You can¡¯t walk this path unless you reach the Epic stage. This is an ancient path that can verify and temper your Dao. Experts from various races will walk this path. If you don¡¯t have the strength or realm of the Epic stage, you will die if you walk this path.¡±


    Some people believed that Wei Huo might not have said that. Perhaps the higher-ups had made up such an excuse because they wanted to keep the strong.


    However, this had nothing to do with Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo¡¯s team continued moving by following the Dragon Vein under their feet. Wei Huo could feel the Dragon Vein because the Dragon Qi in the Dragon Vein kept spreading and nourishing the ground.


    He walked for 10 years.


    Over these 10 years, Wei Huo visited many human camps and came across both humans and players.


    When he met humans, he would use his human identity. When he met players, he would imitate them.


    At times, Wei Huo thought that he might be the only human among the players and the only player among the humans. It sounded like he was both a player and a human, but in reality, he might not be a player or a human.


    Wei Huo felt like he had become a third party and was essentially a neutral observer.


    He did not stay in any camp for long. He always left after trading. Sometimes, he would choose to attack, but most of the time, he would just wait and see.


    At times, Wei Huo encountered some Bandits. They were arrogant enough to rob him, but they were all killed by him.


    Sometimes, Wei Huo would encounter kind-hearted people who would give him some resources. He would then trade some scarce resources.


    However, one thing was certain. Humans were rising continuously. Their hunting grounds were getting larger, and they were getting stronger. The friction between the camps was also increasing.


    Wei Huo saw two camps fighting over a mining area. One side was completely destroyed, and the other side won.


    Apart from the fact that humans were killing each other, the threat of all races was also getting stronger.


    At present, there was more than one intelligent race in the Northern Continent. As long as an Epic-ranked creature was born in a race, that race would develop its own civilization. There were battles and alliances among the various races. These relationships lasted for 100 years. That was how humans had emerged!


    The potential of humans made all races tremble in fear. Many higher-ups of the other races thought that humans were a threat and had to be eliminated. That was why monsters often attacked cities.


    From time to time, Epic-ranked creatures would hunt humans. Wei Huo had killed quite a number of Epic-ranked creatures over the past 10 years. He had gradually understood some things by checking their memories.


    The death of the Tyrannosaurus King, the death of the Naga¡¯s Great Ancestor, the Legendary honey badger¡¯s broken arm, and the death of the Ant Race¡¯s Legendary being had all delivered a huge blow to the alliance. This made the alliance realize that there were Legendary creatures among humans as well, and there might be more than one. This made the tens of thousands of races fear them even more. It was already impressive for a race to have a Legendary creature. It was enough to make a race proud and help it become one of the leading races of the Northern Continent. After all, most races only had Epic-ranked creatures and no Legendary ones. However, there might be many Legendary creatures among humans, which was too terrifying.


    The fear buried in their memories gradually emerged. In the legends of thousands of races, humans were the incarnations of demons. Many races had such legends. It was said that humans were very terrifying. They were the overlords who had once ruled this planet. They had only disappeared for a period of time after being sealed.


    Now that the seal had been lifted, humans were about to ascend to the position of the overlords again. If they did not unite to eradicate humans, the Dark Age of the myriad races would descend again.


    This was a threat. Thousands of races believed that humans were a threat to them and wanted to eradicate them as soon as possible.


    That was why Epic-ranked creatures would occasionally be hunting humans. If Wei Huo encountered one, he would suppress or kill it mercilessly until he had provoked a Legendary-level mutated cockroach that had fought Wei Huo for 13 days. To be precise, Wei Huo had chased it for 13 days and eventually killed them both.


    The news terrified the thousands of races. The few Legendary creatures they had dared not stir up trouble anymore. Wei Huo¡¯s thunderous methods terrified them.


    However, some races also believed that there were no Legendary creatures among humans. It was just that the legends of other races were helping humans.


    For example, the dogs in the central part of the Northern Continent had a Legendary creature. Dogs had a pair of ears and a tail, and their hair was very long. Other than that, they were no different from humans. There was the notion that the dogs wanted to get along well with humans, which made the thousands of races angry and helpless.


    In addition, there was also the Panda Race in the southwest. There was an early-stage Legendary existence in that race. The Panda Race had always lived a peaceful life. When a human memorized the entire Dao Scripture, all the humans there were protected by the Panda Race.


    Ten years was long enough for many things to happen. The situation was getting more complicated, but Wei Huo ignored it. He continued moving along the Dragon Vein and finally arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain 10 years later.

 Chapter 199 - Netherworld Ghost Realm

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo continued traveling along the Dragon Vein for 10 years.


    When he stood on top of a small mountain, he saw a wide meadow. There were a few mountains in the distance. The mountains were divided into three colors. The bottom part was green, the middle part was grayish-brown, and the top part was white.


    The mountains were so tall that they had three sections. The lower part was a prairie, the middle part was a desert, and the upper part was full of snow.


    Chen Xuanyue floated to his shoulder and looked into the distance. She then sighed. ¡°Is this Kunlun Mountain? It¡¯s indeed majestic!¡±


    When looking at Kunlun Mountain from afar, one would realize that it was indeed majestic and vast. The mountain range extended endlessly for thousands of kilometers from the main peak through the clouds until it reached the sky. The top of the cliff was as straight as a blade. From afar, it indeed looked like a hall built on top of the mountain.


    It was no wonder there were rumors that this was the West Dowager Palace. It was different from the triangular mountain peaks of ordinary mountains. The top of Kunlun Mountain was both rectangular and triangular. At first glance, it looked like a small house painted with crayons by a child. It was just short of a window and a door.


    This was the main peak of Kunlun Mountain. On both sides of the mountain were other mountain peaks of the Kunlun Mountain Range. These mountain peaks looked ordinary. They formed an ¡®8¡¯ shape and extended continuously. One mountain was the starting point, and they were divided into two branches. In the end, they kept extending continuously. One was northeast, while another was southeast. They formed two Dragon Veins, one of which extended east.


    There was a city at the intersection between the two mountain ranges and the main peak of Kunlun Mountain. It looked like a modern city with tall buildings. However, Wei Huo felt a dead aura coming from the city.


    The city might have been abandoned because it was not in the safe zone.


    However, when Wei Huo descended from the mountain and was about to head to the main peak of Kunlun Mountain through the city, he saw a road. The road appeared too suddenly, and Wei Huo almost thought that he had transmigrated back 500 years ago.


    He was confused. How could a road remain intact after such a long time? The road was very long. It led to the dead city ahead and to a tunnel behind it. However, the tunnel had collapsed.


    It had been 500 years since the time halt, but the road was still intact. Either countless people had been standing on the road and using the golden light to protect the road, or the area was completely unaffected by time!


    Wei Huo had already seen a place that was not affected by time. 500 years had passed, but the temple still existed. The path was not covered by weeds, and the steeple was still standing. An unknown force had protected them.


    Could this place be the same?


    Wei Huo was confused. He continued moving forward, but Chen Xuanyue was a little afraid. She hid in Wei Huo¡¯s pocket and only revealed her small head. She looked around nervously.


    Chen Xuanyue asked timidly, ¡°Could this be a ghost city?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. You¡¯re a spirit. You¡¯re just like a ghost. What are you afraid of?


    Besides, although the silent city was weird, Wei Huo¡¯s team did not give way. After all, two rocs were pulling a coffin behind them.


    Chen Xuanyue was terrified. She hid in his pocket and trembled, but her eyes kept peeking outside.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, hide in your coffin.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was speechless.


    That sounded a little weird.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, I just want to see what will happen.¡±


    Wei Huo stopped talking. That was the mentality of many people who watched horror movies. They might be afraid, but the more afraid they were, the more they wanted to watch it.


    Before long, Chen Xuanyue exclaimed, ¡°Look! There¡¯s something on the road! It¡¯s staring at me!¡±


    Wei Huo did not feel any spiritual waves. Ghosts were a kind of spiritual bodies. They would emit spiritual waves if they passed by.


    Wei Huo walked toward the place Chen Xuanyue was pointing at. Chen Xuanyue kept shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t go over there! There are filthy things there!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was very nervous. She grabbed the edge of his pocket tightly and extended half her head. Her eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Wei Huo was speechless. How could a spirit body of the Legendary level be afraid of ghosts?


    Wei Huo walked over and saw a doll lying in a haystack by the road. The doll had a pair of wide eyes and a missing leg. Its hair was scarce, and its face was pale. It was smiling strangely.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a toy.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was only looking at a toy. It was not something dirty. Although it was weird for a toy doll to appear in such a place, there were three Legendary creatures and an Epic-ranked creature in this team. What was there to be afraid of?


    Wei Huo continued moving forward. Chen Xuanyue begged him. ¡°Let¡¯s make a detour. This city must be a ghost city. It¡¯s so dark inside!¡±


    The sky gradually darkened. On top of that, it was a cloudy day. The atmosphere gradually became weird.


    Wei Huo spat out a mouthful of dragon flames. The dragon flames turned into four pairs of fire birds that surrounded the team. The high temperature expelled the moisture and the cold, and the flames chased away the darkness. Only then did Chen Xuanyue relax a little. She flew out of Wei Huo¡¯s pocket and lay on his shoulder, focusing on her surroundings.


    Wei Huo walked down the road and entered the city. The sky was dark, and there was no light or sound in the city. It was a real ghost city. There was no one inside.


    However, the streets of the city were well-preserved. Although the buildings were a little old, it felt like only 50 to 60 years had passed, not 500 years. It seemed like a special force was protecting the city.


    However, probably because this city was not a safe zone, all the residents had left.


    At that moment, a cold wind howled from the northwest. The cold wind howled as if someone was screaming. Chen Xuanyue was so terrified that she hid in Wei Huo¡¯s pocket.


    Soon, a wolf¡¯s howl could be heard from a distance. Carried by the sinister sound of the wind, it sounded like dreary cries and screams.


    That was not the most terrifying part. The most terrifying part was the sound of drums and gongs coming from an area in front of Wei Huo¡¯s team. The sound of gongs and drums was very deep, making the atmosphere even weirder. The gongs and drums were also accompanied by sounds of crying.


    If a group of ordinary people passed by this place, they would probably feel a chill run down their spines. However, Wei Huo and the others were passing by.


    Wei Huo did not feel anything. The two rocs were even more confused. The little roc even said, ¡°Is this human music? I have to say that it feels quite good.¡±


    The two of them were not humans. Such a scene could not scare them, just like one could not scare their own dog when watching a horror movie. It was obviously a terrifying moment, but the dog would run around happily in the living room, either wagging its tail to interact with its owner or lying on its owner¡¯s thighs and panting. There was no horrifying atmosphere at all.


    Chen Xuanyue was the most afraid in the team. She was a spirit, yet she was terrified.


    Soon, a few faint shadows appeared in front of Wei Huo. They were approaching Wei Huo¡¯s team. The shadows did not move their bodies or their shoulders. It was as if they were floating over. Behind them seemed to be a coffin.

 Chapter 200 - The West Dowagers Coffin

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    A group of floating spirits kept moving forward. They were beating gongs and drums and crying softly. At the back, eight spirits were carrying a stone coffin while they kept moving forward. Wei Huo and the others were right in front of them.


    It was such a coincidence that Wei Huo and the others were also dragging a coffin forward. The other party was carrying a coffin as well and walking toward them. If this continued, they would bump into each other.


    The two parties were moving in opposite directions, but there was only one path under their feet. One side had to avoid the other.


    Here came the question: Which side should do it?


    If an ordinary person encountered such a situation, they would definitely retreat without hesitation. At the same time, they would also think about it. A living person carrying a coffin was partaking in the burial of a dead person. What would it mean if a dead person carried a coffin?


    However, it was impossible for Wei Huo to avoid them. They had three Legendary and Epic-ranked creatures. They were not ordinary people. They all walked their own path. How could they give in to any situation?


    The rocs were pulling their coffin, and the dead were carrying their coffin. The two parties were about to collide.


    The undead kept emitting an aura of death. The aura of death soared into the sky and almost assumed a solid form. Wei Huo¡¯s Legendary-level force appeared, and his domain intertwined with it. His powerful Qi and blood kept colliding with the aura of death.


    However, at that moment, a bell sound came from the center of the silent city. It was extremely loud and it instantly swept across the entire city. The countless dead people who were carrying the coffin disappeared instantly, and the stone coffin turned into bubbles and disappeared completely.


    Wei Huo and the others were surprised. The bell had rung, and the spirit bodies had disappeared. What had happened?


    They continued moving forward, wanting to see what was in the center of the city.


    The city was very weird. 500 years had not left many traces on it. There was a special force protecting it.


    Chen Xuanyue¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡°It might be a Legendary weapon or a quasi-Mythical weapon.¡±


    Although she was only a peak Legendary, Chen Xuanyue was knowledgeable. She made a guess when she heard the bell.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what it is.¡±


    The group of them walked in the direction of the bell sound. Soon, they arrived in the center of the city. Then, they saw an extremely tall building. Unfortunately, half of the building had collapsed.


    The reason the building had collapsed was because a huge stone coffin had smashed into one side of it. Half of the building had collapsed, but a corner of the stone coffin was still exposed. Various red runes were written on it. Under the dim sky, it seemed like it was still emitting a bewitching light.


    ¡°What is this?¡± one of the rocs asked.


    They were all confused. They had heard the bell sound coming from there, but they had not seen a bell yet. Instead, they had seen a huge stone coffin.


    The stone coffin was really big. It had destroyed half of the nearly 70-story building. The right half was still intact, but the left half was shattered. Most of the stone coffin had entered the building, leaving only a corner outside. That corner was facing the peak of Kunlun Mountain.


    The roc took a guess. ¡°Could it be a stone coffin that flew down from the peak of Kunlun Mountain?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°If such a huge stone coffin really fell from such a high place, it would have produced terrifying kinetic energy according to the law of free fall. It would not have just destroyed a building.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was speechless.


    The two rocs were speechless.


    Can you use words that we understand? Who can understand when you are talking about free fall?


    The importance of nine years of compulsory education and high school knowledge was self-evident. It seemed like it was of no use in real life, but once one embarked on the journey of cultivation and climbed the Immortal Ladder, the importance of this knowledge would become obvious.


    It¡¯s impressive to see others controlling water and fire. There¡¯s no hurry. I know how to electrolyze water, light hydrogen, and oxygen. It¡¯s impressive to see that others know about the Thunder God Skill. There¡¯s no hurry. I know the electromagnetic resonance method. It¡¯s cool to see other people¡¯s flying swords taking heads from thousands of miles away. There¡¯s no hurry. When I build a drone, I¡¯ll still chase after the enemy.


    Wei Huo and the others walked into the building, planning to observe the huge coffin from a close distance. However, the moment they walked in, they saw a group of spirit bodies. They were exactly the same as the group they had encountered previously. They were holding drums and gongs while crying softly. At the back, eight spirit bodies were carrying a stone coffin.


    The spirit bodies that had just dissipated had appeared again. However, they did not move forward this time. A spirit was kneeling on the ground and talking.


    Wei Huo walked over as Chen Xuanyue hid in his pocket in fear.


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re all the same. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue stammered, ¡°What do you mean we are all the same? They are ghosts; what have they got to do with my spirit body?¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Xuanyue suddenly said confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this part, do you? There are still many commendable things about what our ancestors left behind. We can¡¯t deny everything. The soul is a very magical thing. It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±


    Wei Huo moved closer to the kneeling spirit and listened attentively. Unfortunately, he did not speak this language. The translation system also failed, and no one knew what it was talking about.


    Only Chen Xuanyue had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Is the West Dowager in the coffin?¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked. ¡°Are you talking about the mother of the West Emperor of the Jade-Lake Immortal Realm of Kunlun Mountain?¡± he asked.


    Chen Xuanyue nodded. ¡°I heard the spirit body say that they want to carry the Dowager down the mountain and bury her in her hometown.¡±


    The spirit body suddenly stood up and shouted in another language. This time, the translation system returned to normal.


    Wei Huo heard it say, ¡°Time¡¯s up. Please carry the coffin.¡±


    The group of spirit bodies started moving. They followed the spirit body in front and moved forward. However, as Wei Huo¡¯s Blood Qi was too strong, it blocked a blurry spirit body. The spirit body was still moving forward, but it was just moving on the spot. Wei Huo¡¯s powerful Blood Qi blocked it, and the other spirit bodies left the building and gradually disappeared.


    Chen Xuanyue was a little afraid. ¡°Do you have any morals? Why are you blocking it?¡±


    The spirit was still in the same spot. Wei Huo observed it closely and realized that it was a little blurry. He could not see its appearance clearly, but he could vaguely tell that it was humanoid.


    Wei Huo was blocking it, so it could only stay where it was. After watching it for a long time, one would think that it was performing a moonwalk, one far more impressive than Michael Jackson¡¯s. What was even more impressive was that its shoulders were not moving at all. It was just walking by moving its feet, but its body was not moving.


    Chen Xuanyue was speechless.


    This was too boring. He was forcing a spirit body to perform a moonwalk without moving its shoulders.


    A moment later, the spirit body stopped in its tracks.


    Chen Xuanyue and the rocs were speechless. Was it angry?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°They will come back anyway.¡±


    As expected, just as Wei Huo finished his sentence, a bell sound was heard from the stone coffin. The bell sound was loud and clear. A moment later, the spirit bodies and the stone coffin that had just left teleported back.

 Chapter 201 - Chen Xuanyues Intuition

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The bell rang, and the spirits carrying the coffin returned to the same spot. Wei Huo and the others immediately lifted their heads and looked in the direction of the bell.


    Following that, they saw the shadow of a golden bell high in the sky. The shadow started dissipating after letting out a bell sound.


    Although the golden bell was only an illusion, they still saw countless runes on it. However, this illusion only lasted for a moment.


    The golden bell¡¯s shadow disappeared. The bell suppressed the stone coffin, preventing the spirits from leaving the city. Once they reached the edge, the golden bell would appear and ring.


    The moment the bell rang, the spirit bodies returned to their positions.


    Chen Xuanyue stared at the main peak of Kunlun Mountain and said confidently, ¡°The main body of this bell must be on the main peak!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Chen Xuanyue could not find any reason to explain at first. However, she then explained, ¡°Generally speaking, when faced with situations like this, wouldn¡¯t it be natural to determine that it¡¯s on Kunlun Mountain? It¡¯s intuition!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue clenched her fists and emphasized, ¡°This is intuition. That¡¯s right. My strong intuition told me!¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Intuition could explain everything. Many ancient works of literature that had been passed down for hundreds of years described the intuition of protagonists.


    ¡°This mountain is extraordinary. There must be a treasure hidden here. Let me go in and take a look.¡± I¡¯ll get a bunch of treasures if I go in. However, how is this mountain extraordinary?


    Perhaps one might find an old man holding a firewood knife among a group of woodcutters. After approaching him and befriending him, one might realize that this person is the leader of a sect after a few chapters. How did one make this discovery?


    He could not afford to provoke such an intuitive monster.


    Chen Xuanyue suddenly had a strong intuition. She said, ¡°I can feel it. The Dao Scripture must be hidden at the top of the main peak of Kunlun Mountain. However, climbing the mountain is useless. We have to enter the mountain!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue¡¯s eyes flickered. She put her intuition into full gear, as she wanted to defy the heavens. ¡°Follow me. I can feel an ancient path. This path will definitely lead to the belly of the mountain.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue flew into the air and headed in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. She was very determined, as if she could feel the path leading to the belly of the mountain.


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is not your intuition. You¡¯re reading the script!


    The group of people followed Chen Xuanyue forward. However, after taking a few steps, Chen Xuanyue hid in Wei Huo¡¯s pocket in fear. The reason was a swing in front of them that was moving without any wind. The swing was rusty, and there was no one on it. However, it was swaying back and forth.


    The swing¡¯s oscillations were huge, reaching at least 30 degrees. The most terrifying thing was that there was no wind at all. It was as if an invisible person was playing with the swing.


    However, how could an invisible person come and play with the swing out of boredom? There was only one thing that would come to play with the swing in such a place!


    Wei Huo walked over. Chen Xuanyue, who was terrified, extended her hand and pointed ahead. ¡°Continue moving forward. I have a hunch that there¡¯s a path leading to the belly of the mountain not far ahead.¡±


    Wei Huo walked over and the swing hit his calf with a bang. Then, they saw a little girl who had fallen to the ground gradually reveal her blurry figure. The little girl lifted her head and looked at Wei Huo with a grumbling expression.


    She was unhappy. Normal people would avoid swings that moved without any wind.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± the little girl asked. Her voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the underworld.


    Chen Xuanyue hid in his pocket and trembled. Wei Huo did not say anything as he walked forward. The little girl was furious. It was fine if she could not scare him, but she was disregarded when she revealed her true form. Did she have any dignity as a ghost?


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± The little girl caught up with him and revealed her pale hands. Her hands were cold, and even the temperature of the air was lower. She rushed forward to hug Wei Huo¡¯s ankle.


    This was her ultimate move. She could hug a human¡¯s ankle and make them feel pain. Over time, their feet would get rheumatism. This move was commonly known as Ghost Hugging Legs.


    However, a moment later, she was sent flying with a bang. Wei Huo¡¯s Qi and blood were too strong. He had sent her flying.


    The little girl who had been sent flying cried out loud. She felt like she had failed. She did not have any dignity as a ghost. She cried, ¡°I¡¯ve failed! I don¡¯t want to be a ghost anymore!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue extended her head carefully and stole a glance at the little girl. She still looked afraid.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why are you so afraid of ghosts?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue pulled her head back. ¡°I was kidnapped by an Epic-ranked Ghost King when I was young. Although I created the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill because of that experience, it became my nightmare. I became afraid of the dark and ghosts!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue continued talking about her history. Her mother had been at the peak of the Legendary stage, but she had passed away at the age of 20. Her father was just an ordinary craftsman. It had been very difficult for him to support the three of them. Besides, her elder brother and sister were both ordinary people. Only she had displayed extraordinary talent at a young age. Her talent was unique. She had been chosen by the Ghost King and been kidnapped by him. In order to escape from the Ghost Cave, Chen Xuanyue had worked hard to cultivate. In addition to her special physique, she had created the Ice Soul Skill at a young age. In the end, when the Ghost King had gone out, she had killed the Ghost General guarding the Ghost Cave and escaped.


    The reason Chen Xuanyue had created a cultivation technique that could freeze souls was closely related to her experiences when she was young. Her physique was too terrifying. She had been able to kill the Ghost General at a young age.


    Wei Huo and the two rocs did not speak. After listening to the story, they walked to the foot of the main peak of Kunlun Mountain. It was a small path that led to the peak of Kunlun Mountain.


    Chen Xuanyue stopped talking and checked the path carefully. She pointed at a pile of rubble on one side. ¡°My intuition tells me that digging through this rubble will lead to the belly of Kunlun Mountain!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. He then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you created a cultivation technique and killed a Ghost General. You escaped from the Ghost Cave by relying on your intuition?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was proud. ¡°That¡¯s right. My intuition has never been wrong!¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. He instead started to clean up the rubble. However, there was no tunnel under the rubble.


    Chen Xuanyue was confused. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How could my intuition be wrong? This tunnel must be buried. It needs to be dug out!¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at her and started digging. Ten minutes later, although he dug a huge hole, there was still no tunnel.


    Chen Xuanyue panicked and pointed at the pile of rubble on the other side. ¡°I sensed wrong. It should be this pile of rubble!¡±


    Wei Huo lifted the broken bronze sword and slashed twice. The broken bronze sword emitted an indomitable aura. Two sword auras slashed over. The first sword aura cut all the rubble away, and the second sword aura penetrated the mountain a few meters deep. However, there was still no tunnel.


    Chen Xuanyue could not hold it in any longer. She pointed with her small hands. ¡°The tunnel is nearby. That¡¯s right. My intuition is very accurate!¡±


    At that moment, a chime came from Wei Huo¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s a magical Heavenly Road.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s face darkened. He knew that System Number Two had woken up.

 Chapter 202 - Great Xuan

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    System Number Two had been sleeping for over 10 years. It finally woke up that day.


    Wei Huo had a lot to ask it. The first thing he wanted to ask was how he could obtain the Dao Scripture. System Number Two scanned Wei Huo and said, ¡°You¡¯re currently at Level 100. You¡¯re not at Level 150 yet. I suggest you come to Kunlun when you are at Level 150.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I use my human identity instead of being a player?¡±


    System Number Two replied, ¡°Yes, but the difficulty will increase by at least three times. Besides, you won¡¯t have the convenience of being a player. You will have to level up by one level at a time!¡±


    Wei Huo was not afraid of any challenges. He just attacked.


    ¡°Tell me the way!¡± Wei Huo asked.


    System Number Two said, ¡°If you are already at Level 150, you will be able to enter the Jade-Lake Instance Dungeon soon after walking down this path. However, it will not be convenient for you as a human. You can only stand here, penetrate the mountain, and reach the first level. Then, you will continue to go up. You will go up level by level until you reach the peak palace. The Dao Scripture is there.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue heard that as well. She was silent for a long time before asking Wei Huo, ¡°Is this little thing telling the truth? If this is true, I¡¯ll awaken the Great Xuanyue and make her attack personally to penetrate Kunlun Mountain!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked, and the two rocs¡¯ expressions changed drastically. Along the way, the two of them had been silent and expressionless. Although they listened to Chen Xuanyue, they did not show any respect on their faces. The rocs only communicated with Wei Huo as equals. They called him senior, but they only felt respect for the Great Xuanyue.


    In the past, Great Xuanyue had subdued and suppressed them. Because Little Xuanyue was afraid of the dark, she had turned the two rocs into light balls that had shone in the tomb for thousands of years.


    At that moment, there was only reverence in their hearts. However, they wanted to read the Dao Scripture, so they did not plan on leaving.


    Little Xuanyue said, ¡°Take note. I¡¯m about to wake Great Xuanyue up. Be careful. If you¡¯re not a Legendary creature, you¡¯d better stay away from it.¡±


    However, at that moment, System Number Two suddenly said, ¡°I suggest that you guys split up and attack from four directions. Once you enter the belly of the mountain, the test will commence. The difficulty of the test is based on the strongest person.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What is this test?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°According to the database, Kunlun Mountain has four paths. They are located in the four directions: north, south, east, and west. There is a test in each direction. The difficulty of the test is calculated based on the strongest person. However, one will obtain benefits after passing each level. If you want to follow an expert, not only will you have to undergo an even tougher test, but you will also only get one benefit. It¡¯s better to walk your own path.¡±


    Wei Huo understood that it was not allowed to have a more powerful character carry a less powerful character.


    System Number Two added, ¡°There are many ways to test one¡¯s strength and temperament. The higher one¡¯s realm is, the stronger the test will be. However, if one reaches the Mythical stage, there¡¯s no need to head there. One can only reach the Mythical stage at best by cultivating the Dao Scripture.¡±


    At best?


    They were confused. How much do you look down on Mythical creatures?


    Upon hearing this, the two rocs did not want to waste any more time. They put down the chain and transformed into their gigantic form. They spread their giant wings and one roc flew north of Kunlun while the other roc headed west.


    Little Xuanyue did not plan to waste any more time. She used the secret technique to awaken Great Xuanyue.


    A moment later, the coffin of Wei Huo¡¯s team let out a loud bang. Countless cold air spread out, and an extremely terrifying pressure soared into the sky. Countless ghosts in the city started crying and running away.


    The lid of the coffin opened and a slender hand reached out. In an instant, a terrifying cold air that seemed capable of freezing time and space erupted. Starting from the coffin, the entire city instantly froze. The stone coffin that had breached the building, the countless ghosts floating in the city, and the fleeing wolves all froze in an instant. Even their souls froze.


    System Number Two: ¡°What did I¡­¡±


    It had frozen again. Even its soul was frozen. The previous time it had frozen had already made its soul three times stronger. It was now as strong as an adult man¡¯s soul, but compared to this cold aura, it was still too weak. The cold aura attacked and froze it.


    At that moment, the woman in the coffin slowly sat up. An extremely terrifying aura kept spreading out, while the coldness continued spreading. It spread to the forest outside the city and froze countless animals and microorganisms in the area.


    Wei Huo used the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill. Amid the cold air, Wei Huo¡¯s skills increased tremendously. His proficiency in the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill increased rapidly, and his cultivation realm rose.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was the only one who could stand in front of the woman. Chen Xuanyue called the woman Great Xuanyue and called herself Little Xuanyue. Indeed, her appearance was exactly the same as Little Xuanyue¡¯s, but her bearing was completely different from Little Xuanyue¡¯s.


    The Mystic Ice that covered her body had completely turned into an icy aura and dissipated. She slowly opened her eyes, and her ice-blue eyes instantly burst out with boundless spirit. It seemed like only her eyes were left in the whole world.


    Wei Huo sighed. This was the true peak of the Legendary stage. It was indeed powerful. It was no wonder that the Naga that were at the peak of the Legendary stage could dominate the world.


    Great Xuanyue looked at Wei Huo and Little Xuanyue on his shoulder. She asked, ¡°Why did you wake me up?¡±


    Great Xuanyue did not know about any of this, as he had severed Little Xuanyue¡¯s Divine Sense. The two of them could no longer fuse and were akin to an independent existence.


    Besides, Great Xuanyue¡¯s temperament was completely different from Little Xuanyue¡¯s. Compared to the mischievous Little Xuanyue, Great Xuanyue was very serious. Her aura was very strong and she gave off the pressure of a powerful person. She was high and mighty.


    Little Xuanyue was more like an ordinary little girl. She was afraid of the dark and ghosts and was gluttony and mischievous. However, she was a little afraid in front of Great Xuanyue. She did not dare disobey her.


    That was why Little Xuanyue had told Great Xuanyue everything about the Dao Scripture.


    Great Xuanyue did not say anything after hearing that. She stood up and stepped out of the coffin on her flawless white feet. She then extended her fair palm and struck out at Kunlun Mountain.


    Her palm strike was extremely powerful. It carried boundless domain power as it created a huge hole in the mountain. The hole extended deep into the mountain.


    Great Xuanyue stood in the air and looked at the deep hole as if she wanted to see through it.


    Moments later, she glanced at Little Xuanyue.


    Little Xuanyue seemed a little unhappy. She pouted and flew onto Great Xuanyue¡¯s shoulder reluctantly. After sitting down, she waved at Wei Huo. Then, she took a step and entered the deep cave.


    The imposing aura that soared into the sky disappeared along with the strong aura. The deep hole gradually recovered. In the end, the hole disappeared completely. It was impossible to tell that someone had created a deep hole in the mountain.


    Everyone left, including Chen Xuanyue and the roc. Only a coffin was left.


    In the end, Wei Huo also left the area.

 Chapter 203

    Wei Huo arrived at the southern part of Kunlun Mountain. System Number Two had mentioned that Kunlun Mountain¡¯s north, south, east, and west sides all had their own path. One could obtain the Dao Scripture by attacking it. Moreover, one could obtain benefits from each level.


    This was not the standard treatment of a player. If a player entered the Instance Dungeon, the difficulty would be three times lower than that of a non-player. They could also challenge the Instance Dungeon frequently as long as they paid with Magical Stones. Many players could additionally challenge the Instance Dungeon at the same time or even form a team to challenge it as long as they paid with Magical Stones.


    Wei Huo threw a punch. The mountain shook and a huge hole was blasted out.


    This was the path of the Dao. Even if they had a short meeting with someone, everyone had to travel alone in the end because everyone¡¯s path was different.


    The mountain was about to heal, but Wei Huo threw another punch and the hole became deeper.


    The mountain was very special. It seemed like a living creature that had the ability to heal itself. If one could not attack continuously and the attack power did not exceed its healing power, it would be impossible to penetrate it.


    There was no need to think about those below the Epic stage. They did not have the strength to do so. Even if they reached the Epic stage, they would have to be experienced Epic-ranked creatures with strong attack power. They had to attack continuously before they had a chance to penetrate the mountain.


    It was precisely because of this that the little roc took a detour and headed to the westernmost part of Kunlun. It was the weakest and thus had no strength to vie for other paths. Therefore, it was self-aware enough to go straight to the west of Kunlun. It would fight slowly until the mountain was penetrated.


    Wei Huo kept throwing punches. The mountain¡¯s self-healing ability was far inferior to his attack power. The hole got deeper and deeper as a result. Ten minutes later, Wei Huo penetrated the mountain and arrived at the belly of Kunlun Mountain.


    It was pitch-black there. The sound of a tsunami came from under his feet. The mountain behind him was healing by itself, and the path of retreat had disappeared. If he wanted to leave, he could only fight his way out.


    ¡°Is this the first level?¡± Wei Huo mumbled to himself.


    He lifted his head and saw no mountains or rocks. Instead, he saw a starry sky.


    He kept flying forward. Beneath his feet was the sea and above his head was the starry sky. It was as if he had arrived at the sea instead of Kunlun Mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo understood that there were a few small worlds hidden in the belly of Kunlun Mountain!


    Of course, this place could be described with a more professional term. This was paradise!


    System Number Two had said that he should upgrade it layer by layer. That meant that he needed a small world to upgrade it.


    Wei Huo soared into the starry sky and flew toward it. However, he still could not reach the top after flying for a few hours. That little bit of time was enough for Wei Huo to fly out of the stratosphere. Unfortunately, he had yet to touch the top of the sky.


    On top of that, there were stars above his head and he was stepping on the sea. There were no objects that could be used as a reference to help him get his bearings. Wei Huo did not know if he was flying on the spot or if he should continue flying.


    Indeed, it was not as simple as moving up one level after another. Wei Huo had a weird feeling as he flew. It reminded him of the time when he had gone to the Central Continent and kept moving toward the Sky Ascension Peak. However, no matter how far he had walked, the Sky Ascension Peak had not grown larger. It had not conformed to the principles of perspective at all.


    Now that he thought about it, he realized that there should have been some kind of Rule Power.


    Wei Huo had seen ¡®Near Big, Far Small¡¯ in the Immortal Tomb, but it had only been a half-step Rule at best. The Heaven Ascension Peak had completely broken this rule. It had reached the level of ¡®Near Big, Far Big; Near Small, Far Small¡¯. It had gone against reason, ignored all principles, and broken the axioms. That was the true Rule rank.


    At that thought, Wei Huo turned around and headed straight for the sea. However, the situation in the sea was the same as in the starry sky. Wei Huo flew for an entire day but still did not touch the sea.


    Without any reference, it even felt like he was flying on the spot.


    Since he could not fly from top to bottom, he could only fly in every direction. Wei Huo chose a direction and kept moving forward. He did not see any mountains after walking for a few days. However, when he backtracked, he saw the mountain in about 10 minutes.


    Wei Huo frowned and kept throwing punches. However, he returned to Kunlun South.


    It¡¯s weird. Could I have been flying in the same place? Can I only retreat?


    Wei Huo struck out and entered again. This time, he did not fly far away. Instead, he stuck to the only mountain behind him and flew to the left. Theoretically, the middle of the mountain was like the interior of a seed. If he kept flying, he would eventually return to the starting point.


    However, Wei Huo had a hunch that things would not be that simple. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be no different from entering Kunlun Mountain from any direction?


    That was why Wei Huo flew 50 meters to the left before passing through the mountain. In the end, he returned to the same place. The vegetation around him had not changed at all.


    Wei Huo felt that he had found the pattern. He threw a punch on the ground and created a huge pit. After leaving the mark, he hit back and flew along the wall of the mountain for a few hours. Theoretically, he had already arrived west of Kunlun. However, when he passed through the mountain, he returned to the place where he had been. The pit on the ground was proof.


    It seems like I really flew on the spot after entering.


    Wei Huo finally understood why System Number Two had said that Mythical creatures could head to the mountain peak directly without having to go up one level at a time. That was because Mythical creatures controlled the rules. These ¡®Near Big, Far Big¡¯ rules were useless against them.


    Wei Huo entered the mountain again. This time, he was seriously thinking of ways to crack it.


    However, he soon thought of a solution. System Number Two had already given him a notification. It had said that he should level up!


    He would fight!


    Wei Huo penetrated the mountain and stormed his way into the first level. He stepped on the sea of stars above his head and threw a punch. The punch was extremely powerful. The surrounding space vibrated when he threw it.


    This was only a small world. It was not a real big world. The space there was not stable, so Wei Huo¡¯s strongest punch shook it.


    However, it also alerted the guardian of this floor.


    Wei Huo saw countless green flying mantises flying out of the sea. They ignored the rules and charged toward Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo realized that these Soaring Mantises were only Rare-ranked. They were no match for him. He used punches and kicks and unleashed his domain power. Any Soaring Mantis that was affected by the domain died immediately and fell into the sea.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo understood immediately. Although the rules were not ineffective against the Soaring Mantises, they gave them the right to fly freely. It was just like playing a game. If the main host did not authorize them, the players who joined would not be able to cause destruction. They could only look around. However, once the main host gave them the rights, the secondary players could do whatever they wanted. Unfortunately, they were still limited by the main host.


    After figuring this out, Wei Huo started experimenting. He grabbed a Soaring Mantis first. The mantis, which was still alive, kept struggling. However, Wei Huo grabbed it and kept flying upward. In the end, it still could not escape. Wei Huo continued flying on the spot.


    The Soaring Mantises kept flying out but were eventually killed by Wei Huo. Soon, a corpse mountain appeared over the surface of the sea. Wei Huo understood when he saw it.


    If he kept killing, he could pile up a corpse ladder and climb to the second floor!

 Chapter 204 - Rule Power: Action and Reaction

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Soaring Mantises kept flying out of the sea as if the sea could continuously produce them. Wei Huo kept killing as countless Soaring Mantis corpses fell on the mountain.


    The corpse mountain grew taller and taller until it reached Wei Huo¡¯s feet. Wei Huo stepped on it and started a massacre. As he killed, he used the corpses to make a stairway.


    Thanks to having this as a reference point, Wei Huo understood that this small world was not big. He was only 300 meters away from the sea. Wei Huo kept killing, and the pile of stairs kept getting higher, although the piling process slowed down.


    It would take one about 10 minutes to build a three-meter-tall pile of soil, but it would take a few hours to build a six-meter pile. The higher the pile, the more time it would take.


    Despite Wei Huo¡¯s strength, it took him dozens of days to reach the top level. Wei Huo threw a punch and finally broke through that level.


    He then leaped and broke through the first level to the second level.


    The second level was completely different from the first level. The first one was pitch-black with only the starry sky and the sea. However, the second level was filled with light.


    Wei Huo passed through two layers of soil and arrived at the second level. He then saw a peach tree forest. Sunlight scattered down from the sky and lit up the second level. A breeze blew, and the leaves swayed gently.


    Wei Huo took a few steps forward and saw a small pool of water. There was a wooden plaque outside the pool, and the words ¡®Fountain of Unaging¡¯ were written on it.


    Wei Huo understood that this was the reward for passing the first level!


    He walked over and felt the abundant Qi in the pool. This was spring water that was useful for cultivators. It could replenish one¡¯s Qi. If an ordinary person drank it, they would be revived and would even regain their youthful vigor to a certain extent. However, it was no longer useful to people at Wei Huo¡¯s level.


    Wei Huo took out a bronze gourd. It was a BUG-like treasure he had obtained a long time ago. It could be used to carry liquids, and its capacity was huge. It might be able to store a lake in it.


    Apart from the bronze gourd, there were also hunting knives and other items. Only he and the first batch of artificial intelligence beings had these BUG-like items. There was probably a big lack of balance, but any players who came later were not rewarded with these items.


    Wei Huo put away the Fountain of Unaging along with the bronze gourd. He saw a small wooden plaque at the bottom of the Fountain of Unaging. On the wooden plaque were the words ¡®Peach Blossom Array¡¯.


    Upon seeing those three words, Wei Huo understood. It turned out that this level was an array. One had to crack the array to reach the third level.


    However, System Number Two had given him a notification. Kunlun Mountain had to be built layer by layer.


    Wei Huo clenched his fists and threw punches at a peach tree. As soon as his terrifying strength came into contact with the peach tree, a similarly powerful force collided with Wei Huo¡¯s fist. When the two forces collided, a deafening sound was heard. The fist wind produced scattered and blew the dust and sand away.


    Wei Huo took three steps back, but the peach tree¡¯s leaves did not even shake.


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°Rule Power?¡±


    That was the Rule Power. Based on the naming style of the Mystic Yin Tribe, it should be called ¡®Rule Power: Action and Reaction¡¯. That was a rule that could reflect all forces. Wei Huo¡¯s punch made all the forces rebound. There was not even a single difference. It was as if Wei Huo had exchanged a punch with himself.


    At that moment, a breeze blew over and the leaves rustled. That was the Rule Power. The breeze could blow the leaves away, but Wei Huo¡¯s full-power punch could not even shake the peach tree.


    Wei Huo extended his finger and tapped his glabella. An endless aura of nirvanic extermination spread out from his glabella and rushed toward the peach tree. However, all the aura of nirvanic extermination was repelled a moment later. It seemed like not only strength was affected. Any attack would be repelled.


    The aura of nirvanic extermination was useless. The power of laws was indeed not something that could be broken by domain power.


    The peach trees grew densely, but there were places where one could pass through. The Peach Blossom Array was actually a maze. Even with the help of the Rule Power, Wei Huo could not destroy the peach forest.


    He thought about it and leaped into the sky. The surrounding peach trees grew wildly and attacked Wei Huo. He could not resist, as the peach trees could reflect all attacks.


    He returned to the ground and thought about it for a moment before taking out the Black Bomb. This was a BUG-like item he had obtained before the game¡¯s launch. It had Rule Power and could destroy any kind of wood. He had thought that it would be useless, but it was useful now.


    Wei Huo lit the Black Bomb and placed it under a peach tree. He did not move away. He just stood to the side. A minute later, the Black Bomb exploded with a deafening sound. The peach tree, which looked like it had been placed in a woodcutting machine, was instantly shattered. Wood scraps flew everywhere and scattered with the wind.


    Wei Huo stood aside and did not suffer any damage. This was a nomological creature. Since it was supposed to only destroy wood, it wouldn¡¯t harm anything other than that. It was very dedicated, but a little expensive.


    Wei Huo took out an Epic-ranked soul gem and placed it in the Item Mall to trade it for Magical Stones. The Item Mall had been reformed. It was now called the Godfiend Mall, and it was divided into levels. Players who had not consumed any Magical Stones could only spend them in the Item Mall. They could only purchase goods at the secondary market after their cumulative consumption reached a certain amount.


    It was impossible to purchase a Black Hole Generator at the beginning. However, Wei Huo¡¯s Item Mall was completely unlocked. He could purchase anything as long as he had enough Magical Stones.


    Wei Huo did not pay much attention. He started buying materials for the Black Bomb and continued manufacturing it. The Black Bomb was very specific. There were no pits in the ground after the explosion, but it could destroy three densely-growing peach trees at one go.


    Wei Huo was not blowing things up randomly. He first placed a Black Bomb under the surrounding peach trees and used it to blow up the peach trees before soaring into the sky. However, after flying for over 10 meters, the peach trees in the distance started growing wildly. They extended above Wei Huo¡¯s head at a faster speed and trapped him like a birdcage.


    Wei Huo returned to the ground. It seemed like flying into the sky would not work. He had to crack the Peach Blossom Array.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a long time and decided to pick up a few pieces of peach wood scraps. He realized that these pieces of wood still carried Rule Power, but not much of it. Wei Huo threw over 10 punches at a piece of wood about the size of a fingernail. The Rule Power disappeared, and the pieces of wood were shattered.


    When Wei Huo put the pieces together, the Rule Power in the pieces was stacked. Wei Huo was shocked.


    He suddenly had a bold idea.


    If he combined the broken pieces of wood into a shield, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to obtaining a shield that could reflect any attack?


    Wei Huo looked at the peach forest and suddenly felt like he had seen a treasure. Normal people could not destroy these peach trees. The Rule Power was extremely powerful. Unless one advanced to the Mythical stage, one could not destroy the peach trees. However, Wei Huo had a Black Bomb!

 Chapter 205 - Entering the Body

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo did not want to leave the second level for the time being, as the peach trees were too precious. It would be best if he did not let them go since they carried Rule Power. Besides, he was probably the only one who could show off his ability to blow up peach trees and obtain the sawdust that carried the Rule Power.


    After experimenting with the explosive power, Wei Huo could even control the damage rate of the Black Bomb against the peach trees by controlling the distance between the Black Bomb and the peach trees. That way, he could obtain a large area of peach tree fragments. If he was lucky, he could even obtain an entire tree branch or tree trunk.


    Wei Huo tried it out. The soil that had been rooted by the peach trees could not be moved. It was protected by the rules, and there was no way to use the Black Bomb. That was why he could not dig out the whole peach tree. However, he could obtain branches and tree trunks through the explosion of the Black Bomb.


    Wei Huo searched for a huge peach tree as he used the bomb. He was not satisfied with obtaining scraps and tree branches, as the Rule Power in the pieces of wood that were pieced together was far weaker than a whole tree. Moreover, there was the risk of shattering them.


    Wei Huo sighed as he collected them. The Mythical stage was too powerful. It could use the Rule Power to strengthen the most ordinary material in the world. After it was strengthened, even the hardest material in the world would not break it.


    This was the power of the Rule rank!


    Wei Huo had been collecting on the second level for a long time. He only stopped after he had blown up half of the Peach Blossom Array on the second level. Wei Huo¡¯s explosive proficiency was also increasing. He could now obtain complete tree branches and leaves through the explosion of the Black Bomb.


    Wei Huo then used the tree trunk he had obtained from the explosion to build peach trees armor and a huge peach tree shield for himself.


    When he put on the peach tree armor, he looked like a wooden man. His body was covered in wood, and only two holes were left on his helmet so he could observe the situation outside.


    Wei Huo moved around and did not encounter any obstacles. His proficiency in crafting armor was not low, so he would not make a low-level mistake that would not allow him to move after wearing it.


    Then, Wei Huo took off the armor and continued attacking. Unfortunately, every attack was reflected back and sent Wei Huo flying a few meters away.


    Wei Huo could not help but sigh. ¡°Its defense is too shocking!¡±


    As long as one put on the peach tree armor, any attacks below the Rule rank would not be able to penetrate the armor¡¯s defense. They would also be rebounded 100% as long as the Rule Power in the armor was not exhausted.


    This was a piece of one-use Rule Equipment. It would be useless once the Rule Power in the equipment was exhausted. However, it was powerful enough. While wearing this peach tree armor, one could fight against any existence below the Rule rank.


    Wei Huo put away the peach tree armor and looked at the sky. Half of the Peach Blossom Array on the second level had been destroyed by him. It could no longer stop him. It was just that he did not want to leave before he built the armor. It was time to head to the third level.


    Wei Huo leaped into the sky and clenched his fists. He broke through the barrier between the second and third levels and arrived at the third level.


    As soon as he arrived, Wei Huo¡¯s attention was attracted by a set of golden armor. Only the upper part of this set of armor was sparkling.


    The golden armor floated in the air and kept spinning slowly.


    Wei Huo was confused. Is this my reward for clearing the second level?


    When he reached out to catch the golden armor, it slipped away and ran for a few meters before stopping.


    Wei Huo raised his brows. The golden armor vibrated and emitted a sound. ¡°You¡¯re too late. I have already developed intelligence. If you give up the reward of the second level, I can tell you the method to crack this level and help you clear it quickly.¡±


    Wei Huo raised his brows and asked, ¡°Since you have intelligence, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re a Legendary item?¡±


    The golden armor moved dozens of meters away and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t catch up to me! Don¡¯t waste your energy. I¡¯ll tell you how to clear this level. Leave quickly!¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward and turned into a gust of wind. He could not miss out on a Legendary item!


    The golden armor was shocked. It immediately soared into the sky and flew into the distance. The third level was a primitive forest. The armor flew into the distance while brushing past the sky above the forest, but Wei Huo chased it closely.


    The golden armor shouted, ¡°Give up! Even if you obtain my body, you will not be able to obtain my heart!¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. What kind of weird line was that?


    A pair of flame wings appeared on Wei Huo¡¯s back. His speed increased several times, and he looked like he was about to catch up to the golden armor. However, the armor roared, ¡°I will never let a man enter my body!¡±


    As soon as it finished its sentence, its speed doubled and it shook off Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo¡¯s face darkened. He did not want to accept the reward anymore, but the creature suddenly said, ¡°Let me go. Not only will I tell you how to clear this level, but I will also teach you a cultivation technique!¡±


    Lightning surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body, and his speed increased several times. He wanted to chase after it. The golden armor had accidentally advanced to the Legendary stage and thus knew a lot of secrets!


    The armor accelerated in fear when it saw Wei Huo speeding up. However, Wei Huo intercepted it and slapped down from the sky, breaking dozens of trees.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The golden armor was depressed. ¡°I thought it was a missy, but it ended up being a formidable person. And a man at that. F*ck, do I really have to let him enter my body?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s face darkened. He almost could not help but slap it again. However, he was confused. He had slapped it hard just now, but nothing had happened to the golden armor. Its defense was indeed impressive.


    Wei Huo landed on the ground. Before he could speak, the golden armor shouted, ¡°I will never let a man enter my body. Give up!¡±


    Wei Huo could not hold it in any longer. He slapped the golden armor with his Domain Force. The aura of nirvanic extermination surrounded the golden armor and seemed like it would kill it if it continued talking nonsense.


    The golden armor was terrified, but it was unwilling to give up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be tricked by a man today.¡±


    Wei Huo interrupted it. ¡°Shut up. I won¡¯t go in¡­ Pui! I won¡¯t wear you. I have better armor. Quickly tell me the method needed to pass through the layer.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo took out his peach tree armor.


    The golden armor, which was shocked, cursed. ¡°F*ck, you actually pulled out peach tree fragments for the second time and made armor. How did you do it? How did you crack the Rule Power?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled when he heard that. ¡°It sounds like you know this place very well. Could you know about the situation on the top level?¡±


    The golden armor was a little depressed. It knew that it had said something that it shouldn¡¯t have. However, upon seeing the peach tree armor that Wei Huo had taken out, it knew that its reputation had been saved. Thus, it told the truth. ¡°I am aware of the situation on the bottom level, the level above that, and this level. If you want to clear this level, you have to find a portal. You can also fight your way into the sky. However, there are Legendary Golden Eagles guarding the sky. And it isn¡¯t just one.¡±

 Chapter 206 - The Armor’s Life

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The golden armor provided Wei Huo with two ways to enter the fourth level. One was to find the portal, and the golden armor was very familiar with this place. It could take him directly to the portal. The other was to kill his way up. Although Legendary-level creatures were strong, they could be used to train oneself.


    Wei Huo flew into the sky.


    The golden armor thought about it for a moment before flying into the sky and following Wei Huo. As it flew, it said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. When we get out of Kunlun, introduce me to a missy!¡±


    Wei Huo could not be bothered. Why are you thinking about girls when you¡¯re male armor? Can a missy even wear you?


    Wei Huo flew into the sky and three giant Golden Eagles flew over from afar. Each of them was as big as a small mountain. They were three Epic-ranked giant eagles. Wei Huo did not even look at them. He took out his broken bronze sword and slashed. Unparalleled Sword Qi flew out and split the three Golden Eagles into two.


    Wei Huo put the soul gem in his pocket and prepared to continue flying. However, a humanoid demon gradually descended from the sky. It had a pair of golden wings and an eagle¡¯s head. The rest of its body was no different from a human¡¯s.


    The half-demon gradually descended and spread its wings, emitting a golden light.


    The eagle demon spread its wings and a golden light appeared. It charged toward Wei Huo at an extremely fast speed. Wei Huo barely had time to block it with the broken bronze sword. However, the light was so extremely powerful that it knocked Wei Huo down from the sky.


    The golden armor said, ¡°You have to be careful. This Golden Eagle is an early-stage Legendary creature. It possesses a disposable Dharma treasure. The Dharma treasure carries a rule called ¡®Speed of Light Cannot Be Surpassed¡¯. No matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t dodge its attack!¡±


    Wei Huo scrunched his brows. He had not put on the peach tree battle armor, as he wanted to use it to train. This was a rare opportunity. The other party was not a Legendary creature that had been strengthened by the system. It was just like the rocs. It had lived for thousands of years and was a real Legendary creature. Its strength could thus not be underestimated.


    Wei Huo flew into the sky again. The golden eagle spread its wings again and three golden lights descended from the sky. Wei Huo lifted his broken bronze sword but only blocked one golden light. The other two golden lights penetrated his body.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and Wei Huo¡¯s expression turned serious.


    The demon¡¯s attack speed was too fast. It was approaching the speed of light and could therefore not be dodged.


    The golden armor said, ¡°I suggest that you put on your one-use nomological armor. No matter how strong a Legendary creature is, it can¡¯t be a match for a nomological creation, even if it is a one-use nomological creation.¡±


    Wei Huo did not listen. Instead, he took out his Cold Light Sword and prepared to attack the Golden Eagle.


    The golden armor, which was a little surprised, asked, ¡°What material did you use to forge this sword? Why have I never seen it before? Besides, the material at the tip of the sword is obviously of a higher level. It doesn¡¯t seem like a product of this planet!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You seem to know a lot about refining materials.¡±


    The golden armor did not hide anything. It had decided to leave Kunlun Mountain with Wei Huo. It had stayed in the Mystic Realm for too long.


    The golden armor said, ¡°A long time ago, I was just ordinary Kunlun guard armor. This armor was manufactured in batches. I still remember the armor forgers in the workshops hitting me repeatedly. At the time, I did not feel anything special because I did not have any intelligence. However, now that I have intelligence, I feel that my life has been really tough!¡±


    The golden armor sank into its memories. ¡°My life as an armor was not all smooth sailing. From the mining of ores to the smelting of metal and the forging toward the end, I was repeatedly hammered and quenched until I was worn by a Kunlun warrior.¡±


    Wei Huo listened quietly. The Golden Eagle in the sky had no intention of attacking either.


    The golden armor was filled with emotions. ¡°Initially, my plan was to become a sword or a spear. However, I had no choice. Weak me could not resist and could only accept this silently. I did not have a sharp sword blade, nor was I as thick as a shield. I could not drink the enemy¡¯s blood like a spear either. I was reluctantly built. However, this was only the beginning of some difficult times.¡±


    The third level seemed to have quietened down. This was a result of a Legendary-level existence¡¯s reflections. It was lamenting its life as a set of armor. It regretted not becoming a sword or a spear, but there was nothing it could do. It had no say about its future.


    The golden armor lifted its head. Although it only had an upper body, it still had a helmet. The helmet looked at the sky like someone really looking at the sky.


    ¡°When I was being hammered repeatedly, my companion told me that after I survived this ordeal and completely took shape, I would be able to find a good master upon leaving the forging factory. Our masters would wear us to battle and we could accomplish meritorious achievements. If we were to sacrifice ourselves, it would be a supreme honor. If we were lucky enough to survive, we could be placed in the ancestral hall and hung on armor racks. Then, we would be passed down for centuries to be worshiped by future generations. However, when we really left and graduated, I realized that life outside was harder than life in the forging factory.¡±


    The golden armor was very unconvinced. ¡°My master was a drunkard and a gambler. Although he was a Kunlun Warrior, he didn¡¯t look like a warrior at all. To him, life was just a waste. He got by every day, waiting for the day when war broke out. He was killed without any suspense. I thought I would be buried in the soil and eventually rot. I didn¡¯t expect the enemy to pick me up and put me on like a Kunlun Warrior before sneaking into Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    At this point, the golden armor¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness and sorrow. ¡°I spent the second half of my life fighting against my comrades. I once saw my comrades being cut in half. My long-lost swords and spears tore my body apart coldly. They attacked me coolly and mercilessly. The sets of armor that were forged with me cursed me for being a traitor. However, they did not know that I had no choice.¡±


    The golden armor was already choking with tears when it said this. Its life had been full of ups and downs, but it had been controlled for its entirety. It had no freedom.


    Wei Huo was emotional. Although he could not see the golden armor¡¯s expression, its words were filled with emotion.


    Every Epic creature had its own story. Every Legendary creature had firmly chosen its own path.


    The golden armor¡¯s life was not inferior to anyone¡¯s. It was no wonder it had become Legendary.


    The golden armor¡¯s story had yet to end, but at that moment, the eagle demon slowly interrupted it. ¡°You¡¯ve told this story many times, but no matter how many times you tell it, I will not let you leave this place. Give up!¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°Let me go? How naive. I have a ferocious person who destroyed half of the Peach Blossom Array with me. As long as I follow him, it will be easy for me to leave this place. Do I even need you to let me go? Formidable guy! Attack and f*ck up this birdman!¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s tone was filled with deep resentment. It seemed like it was holding a deep grudge against the Golden Eagle.


    Wei Huo did not say anything. Instead, he took out his Cold Light Sword. He held the broken bronze sword in his left hand and the Cold Light Sword in his right hand. He then charged toward the Golden Eagle.


    The golden armor was confused. It then shouted, ¡°Wear your peach tree armor! The enemy¡¯s attack is 100% accurate. Your armor is 100% reflective. It will definitely beat the hell out of it.¡±

 Chapter 207 - 9,736 Swords

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo held both swords in his hands, and there was a pair of flaming wings on his back. Lightning surrounded his body, and his speed reached a terrifying height. However, he could not avoid the golden light, which had a 100% hit rate.


    The golden light was extremely powerful. Every single one of its rays could penetrate Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    Although the golden light was fast, Wei Huo could still catch the eagle demon¡¯s movements. As long as he saw the eagle demon spread its wings, Wei Huo would use his sword to block his vital parts. He often blocked a fatal blow.


    However, something unexpected happened. His heart was suddenly penetrated by the golden light. Blood kept flowing out, dyeing Wei Huo¡¯s clothes red.


    Nomological creations were too powerful. Fighting an enemy with a nomological creation was akin to battling half a nomological creature. If one was not careful, one would be killed.


    Wei Huo protected his brain and the Golden Core in his dantian very well. He did not give the other party a chance. At the same time, he tried his best to catch the golden light with his Cold Light Sword and tried to refine it.


    Soon, the Golden Eagle stopped. It frowned and stared at the Cold Light Sword in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. ¡°Is your sword intertwining Dao patterns?¡±


    Even the golden armor was shocked. It asked in shock, ¡°What are you trying to engrave in this sword? You¡¯re actually using the Rule Power to temper it.¡±


    ¡°Fight with me again!¡± Wei Huo did not answer. Instead, he charged toward the Golden Eagle. How could he return empty-handed after entering a treasure mountain? He wanted to use the Golden Eagle¡¯s hand to refine the short sword.


    The Golden Eagle frowned. ¡°You want to borrow my hand to refine weapons? I¡¯ll interrupt you!¡±


    After saying that, the Golden Eagle flapped its wings and a golden feather fell from it. The golden feather turned into a sharp sword and pierced Wei Huo¡¯s glabella. If it hit him, Wei Huo¡¯s body and soul would be destroyed.


    However, Wei Huo did not defend himself at all. An aura of nirvanic extermination shot out of his glabella. The aura was as dark as night as it launched a counterattack against the feather. The two of them collided and domain power spread out. The surrounding space suddenly rippled.


    This was a small world. A Legendary-level attack had caused ripples in space.


    Upon seeing the ripples, Wei Huo gained a deeper understanding of System Number Two¡¯s words.


    Not only did he have to break the barrier between the layers, but he also had to break space.


    The demon frowned. ¡°A Nirvana Domain? You¡¯ve actually comprehended this domain.¡± It felt that this was a thorny problem, as anyone who had such a domain would definitely kill their way up step by step. Their combat experience was undoubtedly rich!


    However, the Golden Eagle was a confident demon. It spread its wings, and its body emitted a golden light. ¡°Domain of Light!¡±


    A moment later, countless light swords descended from the sky and shot toward Wei Huo.


    On the other hand, Wei Huo¡¯s body emitted an endless black aura of nirvanic extermination. He turned into black spears and shot toward the Golden Eagle.


    Countless light swords and black spears collided and blew up, resulting in a terrifying explosion. The surrounding space kept rippling as if it could break at any moment.


    The collision between the light swords and the black spears aside, more light swords and black spears brushed past each other and charged toward the enemies. Countless light swords descended and pierced Wei Huo¡¯s body, not to mention the ones that were blocked by Wei Huo¡¯s swords. He was in excruciating pain.


    The eagle demon was in an even more pathetic state. Its body was filled with holes, and a black aura was wrapped around it like gangrene, making it difficult for it to escape.


    The Golden Eagle was shocked. It asked loudly, ¡°How many living creatures have you killed?¡±


    The aura of nirvanic extermination was too terrifying, and there was too much of it. Its light sword needed to absorb sunlight to synthesize it. It had been cultivating there for hundreds of years and had already combined countless light swords. However, Wei Huo¡¯s aura of nirvanic extermination was bigger.


    How many living creatures had been killed by this much aura of nirvanic extermination?


    The Golden Eagle seemed to have seen the mountains of corpses and waves of blood behind Wei Huo.


    The golden armor was also very surprised. ¡°Where did this vicious person come from? He¡¯s undoubtedly going to kill indefinitely on this path and become a God.¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. He was secretly adjusting his condition. This was the first time he had fought a Legendary-level battle against a non-system-made Legendary creature. Indeed, the Legendary creatures not created by the system were much stronger than the Legendary creatures created by the system. The Legendary domains created by the system could at most change material form and disintegrate water molecules. However, the Golden Eagle in front of him could actually use light as a weapon. The quality of such a Legendary creature was indeed high. It was worth fighting with!


    When it saw that Wei Huo was silent, the Golden Eagle said, ¡°No matter how strong you are, I can¡¯t let you pass. I¡¯ve been guarding this small world for over 800 years, but I¡¯ve never let anyone pass through.¡±


    The demon¡¯s tone was very arrogant. It was speaking the truth!


    However, the golden armor immediately exposed it. ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? In the past 800 years, only this fierce person has participated in the challenge. Of course, no one has cleared this place before.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The situation became awkward.


    The Golden Eagle had spoken harshly, but it had forgotten about this. That¡¯s right, it had not encountered a single challenger in the past 800 years that it had been guarding this place.


    Wei Huo adjusted his stance and shouted, ¡°Golden Eagle, cut the crap! Let¡¯s use our strongest attacks. If you lose, you will move aside obediently. I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡±


    The Golden Eagle snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating here for over 800 years, and there are a total of 9,736 light swords to be combined. If I combine them, I can form 9,736 Swords. They are extremely powerful. How could I lose?¡±


    Wei Hu: ¡°¡­¡±


    9,736 Swords¡­ Can you put more effort into naming your move? It¡¯s not domineering at all!


    The eagle demon spread its golden wings. A moment later, countless light swords flew out of its wings and formed a gigantic light sword in front of it.


    The Golden Eagle shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t use nomological creations! I¡¯ll fight you with my strength. I won¡¯t kill you either. If you lose, you can go and find the portal obediently!¡±


    The huge light sword started falling, and Wei Huo clasped his hands together. Countless black Qi formed a huge black lance in front of him. The lance aimed at the huge sword and tore through space to shoot forward.


    The giant sword was not fast, but it caused the surrounding space to gradually collapse. The black spear, which was very fast, had already torn through space. The sword and spear collided a second later and a terrifying explosion took place.


    The two domains had not wanted to merge in the first place. Since they had collided this way, they could only cause the most intense reaction.


    Boom!


    With a deafening bang, the sound of space shattering was heard. The aftershocks spread out and blew up trees one by one. Countless Epic-ranked monsters were blown away, and countless traps were destroyed. A portal suddenly appeared. Due to the protection of the rules, the portal was not affected, but any traps and shelter were blown away by the aftershocks.


    That was the consequence of going up one level at a time. However, Wei Huo did not think that it was a bad thing. He thought that it was a good opportunity to train!


    Space shattered, and the aura of nirvanic extermination and the light sword were sucked into the black hole created by the shattering space. However, a few seconds later, the intact space around them squeezed over and filled the black hole.


    After the space was repaired, Wei Huo and the Golden Eagle stood in the sky. It was unknown who would win this battle, but they seemed unhappy and they both wanted to attack again.

 Chapter 208 - Obtained

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Golden Eagle seemed unwilling to give up, but all its unwillingness turned into a sigh. It said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I had another century, I would have been able to master 33,000 swords. No one at the same level would be my match when I used this move!¡±


    ¡°I lost!¡± The Golden Eagle admitted defeat. It was standing in the air hundreds of meters above Wei Huo. It naturally had an advantage in this battle. If it could not win under such circumstances, it would definitely lose.


    Upon hearing the Golden Eagle¡¯s words, Wei Huo said, ¡°A century is not a long time. When you really master 33,000 swords, you can come and find me. We¡¯ll compete again!¡±


    The Golden Eagle was very surprised. It looked at Wei Huo carefully and made way for him. It then said, ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding this place for over 800 years. You¡¯re the only one who has passed through me. I¡¯ll remember you. In 100 years, when I really master 33,000 swords, I¡¯ll come and compete with you. Then, I won¡¯t lose again!¡±


    Wei Huo cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Eagle, we¡¯ll meet again in 100 years!¡±


    The Golden Eagle cupped its fists. ¡°May I know your name?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°My name is Wei Huo.¡±


    The demon was confused. ¡°Wang Huo?¡±


    It could not hear his name clearly.


    Wei Huo cupped his fists again. ¡°My name is Wei Huo.¡±


    The Golden Eagle was confused. ¡°Wu Huo?¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did I get it right?


    The Golden Eagle thought about it for a moment before cupping its fists. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Human. We¡¯ll meet again in 100 years!¡±


    Wei Huo flew into the sky and said politely, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in 100 years.¡±


    After Wei Huo broke through the small world barrier and left, the Golden Eagle cursed. ¡°Goodbye my foot!¡±


    It stretched out its hands. Its palms were already dripping with blood, and the feathers on its wings were beginning to fall. The earlier battle seemed like a draw, but in reality, it had already gotten severely injured.


    Phrases like ¡®Let¡¯s meet again another day¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time¡¯ were just polite answers. He had not even mentioned a time or location. Where would they meet in 100 years?


    The Golden Eagle had had no choice but to make way. If it had continued fighting, it would have risked dying.


    It was very angry. It had guarded this place for over 800 years, but it had not met a single challenger. This person was the first one to defeat it. It was a failure. It had lost face.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo had already broken through the third level and arrived at the fourth level. He then asked the golden armor, ¡°How many levels are left until Kunlun Mountain?¡±


    The golden armor replied, ¡°Nine is the limit. You have to reach the ninth level to reach Kunlun Mountain. When that time comes, you will obtain the supreme sutra, which is the Dao Scripture.¡±


    The fourth level was a huge river. At that moment, Wei Huo was standing on a small boat. He had broken through the barrier and arrived on the small boat.


    As there was no wind, the surface of the river was very calm. There were barely any waves. The boat floated on the surface of the river as if it had entered a mirror. Clouds were reflected on the surface of the river, but those clouds were motionless.


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°How are we going to break through the fourth level? Are we going to break through the sky? Who is guarding it?¡±


    The golden armor shook its head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t pass through the fourth level with brute force. It¡¯s useless even if you destroy this world.¡±


    Wei Huo stroked the water¡¯s surface and realized that it was as hard as iron. The ship was also motionless.


    Suddenly, Wei Huo had an idea. He asked, ¡°Are we in a painting?¡±


    The golden armor replied, ¡°You noticed indeed. The fourth level is a painting created by a nomological expert.¡±


    Everything around him was still. The sky, the river, and the boat were all still like a painting.


    Wei Huo observed his surroundings and sighed. ¡°This is a very beautiful painting.¡±


    The sky was vast, and the surface of the river was calm. There was only a small boat floating on the surface of the river. If one saw it from the outside, one would feel that the concept was boundless but the view was limited. The painting was only so big, and one could always see its end.


    However, because he was in the painting, he could not see its end. The sky was boundless, and so was the river.


    That was the difference between appearance and inner view. Appearance was limited, but inner view was limitless. That was a state of mind.


    Wei Huo seemed to have understood something. In the end, he sat down cross-legged and tried to understand the logic behind this.


    What was silence? What was movement?


    What was limited? What was unlimited?


    That realization was Wei Huo¡¯s reward for clearing the third level. It was not a weapon or a cultivation technique. It was a form of enlightenment.


    He who subdues his desires looks inside his own heart. His heart has no heart. He looks outside at his body, his body is without body.


    A sutra passage suddenly flowed into Wei Huo¡¯s heart. Wei Huo studied it carefully and realized that it was a cultivation technique that described Qi Cultivation!


    For example, let¡¯s look at a painting. No matter how big it is, it will always have boundaries. That is its form. However, not only do we have to look at a painting, but we also have to comprehend its concept. Although the painting is limited, the concept is unlimited.


    Wei Huo sat down with his legs crossed and thought about it carefully. Soon, he entered a mysterious realm. Why had the golden armor not mentioned the reward and the way to clear the fourth level at the beginning? Its purpose had been to let Wei Huo realize this by himself.


    In reality, it was also comprehending this carefully. Unfortunately, it could not comprehend anything, as it already knew what the reward for the fourth level was. It was precisely because it knew this that it did not comprehend anything. Because it had known ahead of time, when it saw this scene, it did not feel as if it had comprehended something at first sight.


    It was just like reading a movie spoiler. If one understood it, one would feel amazed when watching the movie. However, if one were to reveal a spoiler, although one would still feel impressed when watching it, one would not feel as amazed.


    Wei Huo sat in the boat and thought about it for a long time. In the end, he opened his eyes and looked into the distance. The aura on his body seemed purer. The turbid air dissipated, and he felt like he was floating.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°What did you figure out?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t say it. It can only be understood, not communicated.¡±


    This was a state of mind. It was a way to cultivate one¡¯s mind and spirit. Cultivators were required to review their inner mind. By taking in the vastness of the mind, they could realize the distance one¡¯s mind could go.


    However, this was not the main reason that it could not be communicated. The main reason was that he did not have enough knowledge. Given his current knowledge level, he could not explain what he had comprehended. At the very least, if he explained it, it would not be logical or verified. Therefore, instead of saying it out loud and embarrassing himself, he might as well lie and say ¡®It can only be understood but not spoken¡¯ to show how special he was.


    At the end of the day, isn¡¯t this caused by a lack of culture?


    The golden armor nodded its non-existent head and shook its helmet. ¡°It seems like you have understood. The Dao can¡¯t be described, so it can¡¯t be explained with words. You can only comprehend it slowly.¡±


    This was how one could pretend to be enlightened despite not realizing anything. By saying that one was right and nodding one¡¯s head, one could resolve the awkwardness of not understanding anything.


    Of course, Wei Huo knew that the creature was trying to hide. He did not expose it. Instead, he asked, ¡°How can I crack this to reach the fifth level?¡±

 Chapter 209 - An Outstandin

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The fourth level was a world in a painting. If one wanted to leave, it was akin to ascending from a two-dimensional world to a three-dimensional world. This was quite difficult.


    The golden armor led Wei Huo forward. They walked on the mirror-like, hard water surface.


    The water creaked with every step he took, as if he was really stepping on a piece of paper. Everything in this world was made of paper. He could feel the paper just by touching it.


    The golden armor floated in the air and said, ¡°This is a piece of paper made of Kunlun Immortal Wood. It was made by using Immortal Ink as paint and a divine brush. That¡¯s how this painting was drawn. It¡¯s said that one is not qualified to look at this painting unless one is at the Rule rank. This is because anyone below the Rule rank will be sucked into the painting before they even see it.¡±


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°The Rule rank is indeed powerful!¡±


    After moving forward for a short while, Wei Huo saw a black wall in the distance. It extended into the sky indefinitely. There was no end to it.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    The golden armor looked at the black wall in the distance. It did not have eyes, so it could only ¡®look¡¯. It was very human-like. ¡°This is actually a word!¡± it said emotionally.


    Wei Huo was shocked at first, but he soon understood that there was a word on the painting. The word on the painting was flat, but it was like a pillar that held up the sky for the world in the painting. It was also a stairway for the person in the painting!


    The golden armor explained, ¡°If the person in the painting wants to leave the painting, they can only do so through this word. This word may seem like a word outside the painting, but it¡¯s a pillar that can hold up the sky in the painting. It goes from the Nine Heavens to the Yellow Springs. Any creature in the painting can follow this word to the world outside the painting.¡±


    After listening to the golden armor¡¯s explanation, Wei Huo came to a realization. This was a secret skill that connected the virtual world and reality for communication purposes and formed a spirit. It was just a painting on the surface, but its true core was inside the painting. Only through the duo¡¯s communication could one refine Qi into spirit and strengthen the mind.


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°Did the person who wrote the Dao Scripture draw this?¡±


    The golden armor did not speak.


    Wei Huo circled the word. It was too big. From his point of view, Wei Huo could only see tall walls.


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°Although I know it¡¯s a word, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    Wei Huo was a lot more professional than it was. ¡°I¡¯ve already built a three-dimensional geometric diagram in my heart. According to the principles of this three-dimensional diagram, besides knowing the situation from the front and left side view, I also need to get the bird¡¯s eye view. Let me think. Hmm¡­ This is the character ¡®Dao¡¯!¡±


    The golden armor was confused.


    Can you not speak the human language?


    Wei Huo was a little emotional. ¡°Nine years of compulsory education is indeed not insignificant. The person who compiled the primary, secondary, and high school teaching material is even more unfathomable.¡±


    Many people said that the teaching materials of the past had no practical value. They only studied them to deal with the college entrance examination, but they were of no help to their future lives. However, they neglected the fact that these teaching materials were not meant for ordinary people.


    Physics, chemistry, and biology might appear to be unconnected to life, but if someone transmigrated to the cultivation world, they would have to study an extremely powerful cultivation technique. If one cultivated it well, one would be invincible in this world. History and politics might seem useless, but if someone transmigrated back to ancient times, it would definitely fill a world-shaking divine book. One could rule over the world with it. Language, mathematics, and English were a basic foundation that could be used for transmigration or rebirth.


    Wei Huo walked in front of the ¡®Dao¡¯ character. There was a long wall in front of him. The wall pierced the clouds, and there was no end to it.


    Wei Huo touched it. He felt that the wall was extremely cold, but it was also extremely hard. There was a word outside the painting, and the wall was extremely heavy.


    The golden armor said, ¡°If you want to leave this place, you have to fuse with this word. Otherwise, no matter how high you fly, you will not be able to fly out of the world in the painting.¡±


    Wei Huo stroked the wall carefully. It was not a black wall, but a wall harder than steel. There was a rule flowing on it that could not be destroyed by brute force.


    ¡°How can I integrate into the Dao?¡± Wei Huo asked. However, as soon as he finished his sentence, he understood how he could do it. This was not a problem for Legendary creatures.


    Wei Huo¡¯s body gradually emitted an aura of nirvanic extermination. At that moment, a sutra suddenly appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s heart. ¡°One looks at emptiness itself and finds it empty as well, as there is nothing to empty it of; if there is no emptiness, then there is also no non-emptiness; if there is no non-emptiness, then there is everlasting quiet. That is true quiet.¡±


    As the sutra rang, Wei Huo entered an ethereal state. There was nothing in his heart except loneliness. All his thoughts had disappeared. At that moment, his heart was calm. He entered a mysterious realm and a state of nirvanic extermination.


    Wei Huo¡¯s previous massacre was the Dao of Extermination. Now that his heart was calm, everything combined to form the Dao of Nirvana.


    Although he had entered the Legendary stage, he had only walked this path and had yet to start comprehending the Dao. He only started to truly comprehend the Dao now.


    As soon as he entered this realm, Wei Huo completely integrated himself into the Dao-character wall. The golden armor sighed when it saw this scene. ¡°On the ninth level of Kunlun Mountain, each floor is actually a layer of the Dao Scripture¡¯s mental cultivation method. Together, they are the complete Dao Scripture. Unfortunately, I know the inside story. I tried to understand it, but I could not.¡±


    Although the golden armor looked mischievous, it didn¡¯t have a bad personality. It had not told Wei Huo the truth so that he could comprehend it on his own terms.


    Wei Huo did not know how long he had been stuck in this realm. He only knew that he did not know how much time had passed in this realm. Perhaps it had been a second, or maybe it had been hundreds of years. When Wei Huo woke up, he was already on the fifth level.


    However, he did not open his eyes immediately. He carefully recalled everything that had happened from the first level to the fourth level. The ocean and sky at the beginning represented a person¡¯s dantian and mind. The process of killing the soaring mantis was the process of connecting one¡¯s dantian and mind. That was the early stage of Qi Refinement.


    The Peach Blossom Array on the second level implied that one had to break through the maze before Refining Qi Into God. One had to tear through the confusion, walk out of the maze, and understand one¡¯s true self.


    On the third level, the Golden Eagle demon had been high in the air, radiating light. This was the divine light shining on one¡¯s heart. One had to cleanse one¡¯s heart before refining one¡¯s soul. One could not use water to cleanse one¡¯s heart; they had to use divine light.


    The fourth level was connected to the body and heart through the ¡®Dao¡¯ character. It was connected to Qi and God. It was a way to build a bridge for refining Qi into God.


    At that thought, Wei Huo opened his eyes and said in admiration, ¡°The author of the Dao Scripture must be an outstanding educator, thinker, and artist. This method of teaching and entertaining is hundreds of years ahead of this world!¡±


    The golden armor was confused.


    What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not human? Can you say something that a non-human can understand?


    Wei Huo was curious. ¡°Is the author of the Dao Scripture the owner of Kunlun Mountain? It¡¯s too creative and imaginative to pass down Daoism in such a way.¡±


    The golden armor did not know what Wei Huo was talking about. It just looked around and said, ¡°Is this the fifth level? I can¡¯t help you anymore. I¡¯ve already decided to follow you. Don¡¯t die on this journey.¡±


    Wei Huo looked around and realized that he was in a pitch-black cave. The sound of water dripping could be heard in the cave. Meanwhile, a clay jar was floating in front of Wei Huo.

 Chapter 210 - The Pot

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had arrived at the fifth level. The fifth level was an underground cave, and there was a floating clay jar in front of him.


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°The reward this time is a Dharma treasure?¡±


    The golden armor examined the clay jar carefully and said, ¡°There are no spiritual waves. It seems like it¡¯s only a mortal weapon. However, the material used to make this clay jar seems to be Breathing Earth.¡±


    ¡°Breathing Earth?¡± Wei Huo was surprised. ¡°Are you talking about the kind of soil that can grow on its own and is never exhausted? Is this clay jar made of this kind of soil?¡±


    The golden armor nodded. ¡°This is really a big deal. Although Breathing Earth is easily destroyed, it can grow on its own. It¡¯s also very difficult to burn it into a clay jar!¡±


    Wei Huo took a few looks at the clay jar and threw a punch. A huge hole was blasted into the clay jar, but a moment later, the hole gradually recovered and the jar returned to its original state.


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really made of Breathing Earth, just like the outer walls of Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    The golden armor shook its head. ¡°The outer wall of Kunlun Mountain was only mixed with a trace of the essence of Breathing Earth. This clay jar was completely made of the essence of Breathing Earth. It¡¯s a magical weapon that will never be worn down.¡±


    Wei Huo took the clay jar and observed it closely. He could not discover the use of this clay jar for the time being. Although it could heal itself and could not be worn out, what was its use?


    Wei Huo studied it and found a spell in the jar.


    He looked at the golden armor. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±


    The golden armor checked and exclaimed, ¡°This is the incantation that can control this clay jar. Let me try it out. # £¤#% @!¡±


    As soon as the incantation was finished, the clay jar vibrated. A strong suctioning force erupted from its mouth, and the surrounding Qi was sucked in by the clay jar. Wei Huo felt his blood surging. The Qi in the distance surged and was sucked into the clay jar.


    The golden armor sighed when it saw the countless Essence Qi being sucked into the clay jar. ¡°It¡¯s a clay jar that absorbs Essence Qi. Great, this will save cultivators who cultivate Qi a lot of effort.¡±


    The clay jar was still absorbing the Qi of Heaven and Earth, and its body was beginning to expand. Wei Huo frowned. ¡°Is it going to absorb it without any limitations? Is there no stopping the incantation?¡±


    ¡°Probably not¡­¡± The golden armor also realized the gravity of the problem. It thus said, ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡±


    As soon as it finished its sentence, Wei Huo kicked the clay jar. A huge explosion took place dozens of meters away. Countless Essence Qi was compressed, but because the clay jar shattered, the countless Essence Qi reacted violently and exploded.


    This was an essence energy explosion. The amount of essence energy was huge, and the power of the explosion could not be underestimated.


    Without another word, the golden armor hid behind Wei Huo. Wei Huo grabbed its collar and pulled it over to shield himself.


    The golden armor was confused.


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°You¡¯re Legendary-level armor! What are you afraid of?¡±


    Golden Armor: ¡°I¡­¡±


    The shockwave of the Essence Qi implosion was blocked by the golden armor. It emitted a domain that was free and unfettered. The shockwave was attacking in the same direction, but it scattered as soon as it entered the domain and each was thrown in a particular direction.


    Shock waves were powerful when combined, but they were no different from a breeze after being scattered. They could not cause any damage.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised when he saw that. He then said, ¡°It can disperse attacks. This domain is not bad. It¡¯s quite suitable for battle armor.¡±


    The golden armor was not unhappy. It even exclaimed softly, ¡°This explosion doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful! Any Legendary creature can withstand such an explosion.¡±


    Wei Huo walked over. The clay jar had returned to its original state. Wei Huo picked it up but did not find any cracks. It indeed had the ability to recover fully, and its recovery speed was fast.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a tool used to assist in cultivation. It¡¯s not used for explosions. With this treasure, the efficiency of refining Qi will be much higher.¡±


    One would definitely lose a lot of essence energy when Refining Qi into God. At that moment, one could absorb Heaven and Earth essence energy without any limits by having such a clay jar by one¡¯s side. It could speed up the replenishment of one¡¯s essence energy. At the same time, one could also use the clay jar to absorb essence energy and speed up one¡¯s recovery if one got seriously injured while battling an enemy.


    This was a very powerful piece of supportive equipment. At the same time, it could also be thrown out to self-destruct and carry out AOE attacks.


    Wei Huo put away the clay jar and continued moving forward.


    The golden armor followed him. It still could not forget the clay jar. ¡°If this clay jar is upgraded to the Legendary stage, what kind of terrifying existence will it be? Could it swallow the world?¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s words made sense. This was only ordinary supportive equipment, yet it could absorb Heaven and Earth essence energy without any limitations. If it was upgraded to the Legendary stage, wouldn¡¯t it be able to devour the world?


    Wei Huo asked the golden armor, ¡°How long did it take you to advance to the Legendary stage?¡±


    The golden armor calculated silently and said, ¡°I was born with intelligence 7,000 years ago, but I only became a Legendary creature 500 years ago. This is the Kunlun Immortal Realm. The spiritual energy here is abundant, but I¡¯m only a piece of armor. It¡¯s already a fluke that I have developed intelligence. It¡¯s a huge blessing that I have cultivated to the Legendary stage.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. It was indeed difficult for equipment to become Legendary. The right time, right place, and right people were indispensable. The Cold Light Sword in his hand had yet to become Rare. The Dao patterns inside it were still blurry. Apart from being a little hard, it was also difficult for the sword to be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    Wei Huo and the golden armor continued moving forward. There was a straight underground tunnel under their feet that led into the distance. They did not encounter any crossroads along the way. It seemed like this was not a maze.


    After walking for three to four hours, they suddenly heard a voice coming from ahead. The voice was faint because they were too far away, but they could tell it was a woman¡¯s voice.


    The golden armor suddenly got excited. ¡°It¡¯s a beauty!¡±


    After saying that, it accelerated and flew forward. As it flew, it shouted, ¡°Missy, I¡¯m coming! Enter my body quickly!¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    The golden armor was definitely not right. It was not reliable either. Wei Huo wanted to know who its previous owner was.


    He chased after it and asked, ¡°Golden armor, there seems to be something wrong with your fetish. Why are you so interested in human beauties? You¡¯re a piece of armor. You should be attracted to armor, right?¡±


    The golden armor looked at Wei Huo strangely. ¡°Your question is weird. Why would I be interested in hard armor? All kinds of people love beauties. What¡¯s wrong with liking beautiful women?¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Couldn¡¯t you take a look at yourself before saying that?


    The golden armor accelerated again. It was very fast, and Wei Huo could only catch up to it by using his flame wings and Lightning Change. Wei Huo did not speed up. Any normal person would have felt that something was amiss and would not have advanced.


    However, the golden armor relied on its high defense and strength to charge over fearlessly. A few minutes later, the golden armor cried for help, its voice coming from afar. ¡°Brother Huo, save me! There are monsters everywhere!¡±

 Chapter 211 - No, I Dont Plan To Open It

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo walked over and saw some huge spider webs. The golden armor was trembling while hiding on top of the cave. Not far away, there was a faint light.


    Wei Huo walked in and realized that the light was emitted by a gem. The gem was embedded in a wall, and there seemed to be a painting on the wall. Wei Huo walked in and observed it closely. He realized that there were dyed reliefs on the wall. They depicted all sorts of birds and beasts. There were also many terrifying monsters that Wei Huo could not name.


    These monsters had fangs in their mouths and looked ferocious. Some of them had several eyes on their bodies. It seemed like the golden armor was afraid of these reliefs.


    The cave was dim. If one was not careful, one could get a shock.


    The golden armor came down from the top of the cave and let out a sigh of relief when it saw the reliefs. ¡°It¡¯s a relief mural!¡±


    Not only were there monsters on the mural, but there were also humans. However, they were all wearing animal skins and holding spears. They looked like savages.


    The mural seemed to be narrating an ancient story. However, due to the passage of time, most of the colors had faded, leaving only a few colors behind.


    Wei Huo continued walking along the murals, which were spaced apart. There was also a dim luminous pearl illuminating the mural, allowing him to see what was on it.


    There were a total of nine murals in the tunnel. The first mural contained a lot of content. It seemed to be telling the stories of human hunters in ancient times. However, there were also some extremely powerful creatures on the mural. Based on their size, those creatures were at least Epic-ranked creatures. Humans were no match for those creatures.


    Indeed, the second mural showed ancient humans being hunted by these Epic-ranked creatures. However, from the third mural onward, the humans seemed to be counterattacking.


    Wei Huo saw a tall and burly man on the third mural. He was holding a lance and fighting beasts. Wei Huo looked at him for a long time and realized that there should be a circle of imposing aura around him. However, due to the passage of time, the paint had faded and he could only see a faint outline.


    The golden armor¡¯s expression was grave as it said, ¡°The wall is mixed with the essence of Breathing Earth. Logically speaking, it should be able to regenerate indefinitely. Unfortunately, it has been too long!¡±


    The golden armor was very familiar with these materials. It could recognize all kinds of ores and materials at first glance.


    Starting from the fourth mural, the people began to counterattack. A large number of experts had been born in ancient times and had begun hunting Epic-ranked beasts.


    On the seventh mural, Wei Huo saw a human ascending the platform while others were kowtowing before him.


    ¡°He became Legendary!¡± Wei Huo blurted out. This person had definitely become a Legendary creature!


    However, good things did not last long. The eighth mural did not record the story of mankind¡¯s rise. Instead, it recorded the scene of the Legendary human¡¯s death. Countless people knelt on the ground and cried. They were sad. In the distance, a few people were carrying a huge coffin and walking.


    No one could save him now that his lifespan was over.


    The golden armor felt that something was amiss. It said, ¡°Why do I feel like this is a huge tomb?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully. ¡°There are nine levels in total. 95 is a number that depicts supremacy, right?¡±


    Since ancient times, 95 had been a very unique number. People usually associated the number to the most respected person in an era¡ªthe emperor.


    The golden armor was terrified. ¡°Could it be a tomb of some Legendary-level entity?¡±


    Wei Huo continued walking and arrived in front of the ninth mural. He saw a shocking scene. There were no humans depicted on the mural. Instead, there were all sorts of humanoid beasts. There were countless monsters in the sky and on the ground!


    The golden armor was stunned as well as it mumbled, ¡°There is an infinite number of Legendary-level creatures. What does this mural mean?¡±


    The nine murals ended there. In front of them was a huge door. A faint voice came from the door. It seemed like a woman¡¯s sad voice.


    The golden armor¡¯s hair stood on end when it heard that voice. ¡°It¡¯s a female ghost!¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at it. ¡°You¡¯re not human. Why are you afraid of ghosts?¡±


    If a hollow armor flew around, it made it no different from a ghost. If it went out for a walk, it would definitely scare children.


    The golden armor could not forget girls. However, after hearing this terrifying sound, it became afraid again. It was more human-like than a human.


    Wei Huo grabbed its collar and pushed it in front of him while pushing the door with his other hand.


    The golden armor struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! This is a Legendary-level tomb. There must be a trap. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    However, Wei Huo had already pushed open the door. A tremendous aura of death spread out of it. The golden armor shouted, ¡°The aura of death is really strong! One look and you can tell that this is a dangerous place. You will die if you enter!¡±


    Wei Huo did not stop it. Instead, he encouraged it. ¡°Keep talking!¡±


    The golden armor shouted, ¡°There must be a dangerous trap inside! There might even be ghosts!¡±


    Wei Huo praised it. ¡°Indeed, entering the tomb requires a genius armor like you who says the exact opposite to achieve the desired outcome. Don¡¯t stop, continue!¡±


    Wei Huo still remembered the group of Naga bragging about their victory in the Immortal Tomb. However, Wei Huo had not gained anything.


    He continued pushing the golden armor forward. Soon, he saw a red wooden coffin. The golden armor said in fear, ¡°Big dumplings! There must be big dumplings inside. Have you prepared the black dog¡¯s blood? Did you slice off a black donkey¡¯s hoof beforehand1?¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless. How could a Legendary-level armor be so weak when it had a domain that could disperse attacks? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to fight bloody battles on the battlefield?


    ¡°I freaking wonder if you are someone who accidentally transmigrated into armor,¡± Wei Huo said.


    The golden armor suddenly fell silent. Moments later, the golden armor said, ¡°The coffin can¡¯t be opened randomly. We have to light a candle in the southeast corner and worship the dead. After all, this is where the dead are buried.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at it. ¡°No, I¡¯m not planning to open it.¡±


    Before Wei Huo could finish his sentence, the golden armor said, ¡°If the candle is extinguished, no matter how many items you obtain, you will have to put them back. You won¡¯t be able to take them away.¡±


    Wei Huo stressed again, ¡°I don¡¯t plan on opening it.¡±


    The golden armor interrupted him. ¡°You have to be careful. You can¡¯t destroy the owner¡¯s corpse.¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    You have thought things through, haven¡¯t you?


    Wei Huo did not do anything, but the golden armor did. It used its Domain Force and lifted the coffin lid. The corpse inside suddenly sat up for some reason.


    Wei Huo was surprised that the golden armor was not frightened this time.


    Moments later, the trembling voice of the golden armor was heard. ¡°Help me up. It seems like my legs can¡¯t move anymore.¡±


    It was so terrified that it could not move.


    Wei Huo walked over and slapped it away. ¡°What kind of legs do you have?¡±


    The golden armor only had half a body and no legs.


    Wei Huo looked at the corpse. Perhaps it was due to the pressure inside the coffin or something else, but the coffin had opened too quickly. The corpse had sat up, but there was no Divine Sense at all.


    Wei Huo took a look. The corpse was still well-preserved, but its facial features were sunken. It was wearing impressive armor, a sky crown on its head, a golden coat, a pair of soaring cloud shoes on its feet, and a jade pendant around its waist, and there was a jade pearl in its mouth. Its entire body was filled with valuable treasures.

 Chapter 212 - The Netherworld Palace

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo checked it out. The person buried inside was an ordinary person. However, the various armor and jade items he was wearing were not ordinary. The armor and jade items were made of rare materials. They were filled with inner Qi and could continuously replenish the corpse¡¯s Qi to ensure that the corpse would not rot.


    However, as time passed, everything would die. The inner Qi in the jade items was the same, and so was the corpse of the mortal.


    The corpse had just sat up. Regardless of whether it had developed intelligence or not, it could not do anything to the two Legendary creatures. Hence, it seemed like it knew this and gradually collapsed back into the coffin.


    The golden armor was no longer afraid. It flew up and checked the various items in the coffin carefully. Then, it said, ¡°It¡¯s not my style to return empty-handed from a treasure mountain. It won¡¯t be long before I leave Kunlun Mountain and travel the world. How can I not have some starting capital?¡±


    Wei Huo had not expected it to be lecherous, timid, and greedy. He glanced at the golden armor and said, ¡°Are you really a piece of armor?¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°I¡¯m not battle armor. Am I human?¡±


    As it spoke, it took out the burial items that were in the coffin. It did not find it difficult. It took off the two pieces of jade around the corpse¡¯s waist and hung them around its waist. It also took a pearl from the corpse¡¯s crown and stuffed it into its helmet. The pearl floated on its helmet and kept glowing.


    ¡°Pretend that this is my main body to draw the enemy¡¯s firepower.¡±


    Wei Huo found another tunnel in the tomb and walked inside. The golden armor followed him hurriedly. At that moment, the sound of a woman crying came from the tunnel. The golden armor was terrified. ¡°What is crying? It might be something foul.¡±


    Wei Huo strode forward. No matter what was inside, even if there were ghosts, they were just powerful spirits. He was used to them. Humans were afraid of such things because they were too weak. They would not be afraid if they became stronger.


    Wei Huo moved forward while the golden armor followed him closely. Soon, Wei Huo saw a glimmer of light. The further they walked, the brighter the light became. When they walked out of this cave, they saw a huge underground cave. There was a majestic palace in the cave. The light was coming from the palace.


    There was an enormous gate in front of the palace. On either side of the gate were two huge stone statues. The stone statues were not lions as people knew them to be. They were special animals. They had lion bodies, python tails, bat wings, and human heads.


    The statues were very weird and unusual.


    There was a plaque on the gate. On the plaque was the word ¡®Netherworld¡¯.


    Wei Huo walked forward as if he wanted to open the gate of the Netherworld. However, the stone statues on either side came alive and tried to attack Wei Huo with their fangs and claws. Wei Huo suddenly emitted the Nirvana Domain. As soon as this domain was emitted, the two stone statues stopped.


    They looked at each other and retreated without saying anything. They sat back on the ground obediently and stared ahead. However, they would occasionally turn their eyes to steal glances at Wei Huo.


    The golden armor looked down on them. ¡°These two are really cowards. They didn¡¯t dare attack when they realized that we were at the Legendary stage.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the plaque on the gate and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    The Nirvana Domain kept expanding, and the aura of nirvanic extermination shrouded the cave. The door of the Netherworld suddenly opened, and a few spirit bodies in butler uniforms floated out. The spirit bodies made way and lowered their heads as if they were welcoming their owners back.


    Wei Huo finally understood that his aura of nirvanic extermination was too strong. These spirits treated him as the owner of the Netherworld.


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°There are really ghosts in this world. It¡¯s unbelievable. So that¡¯s what they look like.¡±


    The ghosts in the Netherworld did not dare move amid Wei Huo¡¯s aura of nirvanic extermination. That was why the golden armor was braver.


    Wei Huo strode in. His intuition told him that the fifth level was still related to Qi Cultivation. It was best to figure it out.


    Soon, a female servant appeared in the Netherworld. The golden armor was shocked at first before kneeling on the ground.


    The female servants in the Netherworld were all wearing cheongsams. As they floated around, the golden armor overcame its fear and collapsed on the ground.


    Wei Huo looked at it in disdain. When the golden armor saw him, it said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m conducting great scientific research.¡±


    Wei Huo kicked it out of his Nirvana Domain. Countless spirits shrouded it, causing it to scream in fear.


    Wei Huo kept moving forward and entered the Netherworld. He then arrived at a majestic hall. There was a plaque hanging on the hall with the words ¡®Netherworld King Palace¡¯ written on it.


    Wei Huo walked into the hall and saw a high and mighty throne, but there was no one on it.


    At that moment, the golden armor rushed over. Once the spirit bodies had entered Wei Huo¡¯s domain, they had become obedient. They thus lowered their heads and expressed their admiration for Wei Huo.


    When the golden armor saw the throne, it encouraged him. ¡°This chair was prepared for you. Since ancient times, it has been said that one can be presented with the title of the King. Your path is Nirvana, so you are now the Netherworld King.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? The Netherworld appeared on the fifth level when I left Nirvana.¡±


    The golden armor started thinking as well. A moment later, it said, ¡°You mean that the fifth level became this way because it draws upon your thoughts. This is a scene that took form based on your thoughts!¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly came to a realization.


    The dark underground cave, the pitch-black environment, and the Netherworld that represented death did match the concept of nirvanic extermination.


    However, Wei Huo found a loophole. ¡°How do you explain the murals and coffin? The fifth level is not that simple!¡±


    The golden armor did not think much about it. ¡°Maybe the murals and the coffin existed in your previous life?¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s words made sense. The genes of humans contained ancient memories, and deep in the hearts of humans were memories of a lifetime. Some people felt very familiar when they first arrived at a certain place, as if they had been there before.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to confirm if it¡¯s something that draws from my thoughts!¡± Wei Huo strode forward and walked toward the throne. He turned around and sat on it. A moment later, the Netherworld King Palace started trembling, and all the spirits inside screamed.


    There was also a faint crying sound. It was a woman¡¯s voice. It was the sound that had attracted them there. It was echoing again.


    Soon, the ceiling of the Netherworld King Palace was lifted. A gigantic female ghost appeared. Her black hair covered her face, and she was wearing a red dress. The corners of her dress were torn.


    The miserable voice was coming from her mouth. The other spirit bodies around her disappeared and were absorbed by her, causing her body to grow larger.


    The golden armor shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! This must be something you did in your previous life! You provoked her! She¡¯s here to take revenge!¡±


    After saying that, the golden armor lay on the ground again. As it lay down, it moved under the red female ghost¡¯s skirt and mumbled, ¡°Almost¡­¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    The red female ghost¡¯s body grew larger. In the end, a small part of her hair that covered her face scattered, and her red eyes were exposed. She looked at Wei Huo and suddenly screamed, ¡°No, you¡¯re not him!¡±


    Wei Huo asked sternly, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 213 - The Past Life

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Upon seeing the female ghost, Wei Huo believed that the appearance of the fifth level was initiated by the heart. Perhaps subconsciously, female ghosts were either wearing a red dress and had their hair down or were like palace maids dressed in a qipao who appeared in hauntings in the Forbidden City.


    Wei Huo understood that the fifth level of Qi Cultivation came from the heart!


    He knew that human consciousness was divided into two types. If the fifth level was related to the heart, it would not only be influenced by the consciousness but also by the subconscious.


    Psychologists often used the tip of the iceberg to describe the relationship between awareness and the subconscious. They described the subconsciously-hidden part of the iceberg as the tip of the iceberg.


    If a person¡¯s past life had been hidden in the depths of one¡¯s consciousness, it must have been hidden in one¡¯s subconscious. However, he had appeared on the fifth level today. Everything had emerged from his heart and become a reality.


    He could use this opportunity to solve many puzzles.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo saw some changes in the red-dressed female ghost¡¯s appearance. Her body kept gradually shrinking but became more solid. She used to be a spirit body and look translucent, but she looked much realer now.


    Wei Huo asked her, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman in front of Wei Huo lifted her head. The hair covering her face spread to the side, revealing an exquisite, beautiful face. Her eyes were as dark as night, making one feel as if they were being sucked in by them.


    Wei Huo¡¯s heart tightened for some reason when he saw that face and those eyes. It was as if he had been reading a book or playing a computer game quietly when a weird sound came from his house, making his heart skip a beat.


    Wei Huo did not know why he had such a reaction, but he had no impression of this person.


    He frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re my wife from a previous life and you¡¯ve been looking for me.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°No, I was your enemy in a previous life.¡±


    The golden armor saw the pretty lady and was about to hit on her. However, when it heard that, it stopped in its tracks and retreated silently to Wei Huo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Everything we saw on the fifth level was not real. Those were just your memories. This person is the same. However, you might be able to understand your past life through this,¡± the golden armor said.


    The woman added, ¡°In your previous life, you were an emperor. I was the one who assassinated you. I stabbed your heart with a dagger.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo finally understood what had happened. It was no wonder his heart had tightened when he had seen that face.


    Wei Huo had come across such a saying on the Internet before. Some netizens said that one¡¯s heart would tense up and pound when one saw someone. One would think that they had fallen in love at first sight, but one had actually seen the enemy who had killed them in their previous life.


    Although their memories had disappeared, the fear in their subconscious had not disappeared.


    The golden armor thought about it for a long time before saying, ¡°Motherf*cker, were you in the coffin just now?¡±


    As it spoke, it hid the jade pendant that it had just obtained.


    Wei Huo glanced at it and could not be bothered to look down on it. He said, ¡°If everything on the fifth level is fake, you might not be able to bring those things out.¡±


    The golden armor was not convinced. ¡°That might not be the case.¡±


    Wei Huo could not be bothered. He left the throne and approached the woman. He observed her face carefully before he asked, ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°You can kill me and take revenge for your death.¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re just a fake memory.¡±


    The woman suddenly said, ¡°What is false and what is real?¡±


    Wei Huo was stunned. He suddenly realized that this was the fifth level of Kunlun Mountain. If the first four levels described refining Qi into God, would the fifth level also describe refining Qi into God?


    What was fake? What was real?


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought. This was definitely the key to refining Qi into God. If he did not understand this key point, he would not be able to refine Qi into God.


    As Wei Huo was deep in thought, the woman in front of him took out a dagger and stabbed Wei Huo¡¯s heart. However, Wei Huo had been prepared for her. The Cold Light Sword flashed and blocked the dagger.


    Wei Huo felt the force of the dagger and exclaimed, ¡°Legendary?¡±


    The woman in front of Wei Huo was a Legendary creature. She also had a Nirvana Domain!


    The golden armor reminded him loudly, ¡°Brother Huo, this is your obsession from your previous life. Only by killing the person in front of you will your obsession be eliminated. I think you can leave this level by killing her!¡±


    The Cold Light Sword in Wei Huo¡¯s hand flashed past, but the woman¡¯s dagger stabbed at Wei Huo¡¯s chest from a trickier angle. Wei Huo frowned and slapped her. However, the woman was very agile. She moved her feet and moved four to five meters away.


    The golden armor continued explaining. ¡°This is your subconscious projection. It will only be stronger than you. It will not be weaker than you. This is a rare opportunity. The assassination in your previous life left a mark in your subconscious. You can use this mark to comprehend the assassination technique!¡±


    Wei Huo observed the woman¡¯s steps carefully. He had to admit that her steps were very magical. It seemed like she could shrink the ground into an inch. Besides, the woman did not give off an aura. She only had the power of her domain when she attacked. It was impossible to guard oneself against her!


    The woman continued attacking. Wei Huo could not dodge in time, so his arm was pierced. Although his Cold Light Sword also slashed out, the woman dodged it.


    The golden armor¡¯s heart was itching when it saw this footwork. It also wanted to learn how to move a few meters in an instant. How powerful was this footwork? However, the golden armor looked at its empty lower body and said in tears, ¡°I hate myself for not having two legs!¡±


    Wei Huo had been battling giant monsters for hundreds of years. He had never fought against humans of the same level. He had really met his match this time.


    The woman in front of him was almost another Wei Huo. Her physique and domain were exactly the same as his. However, she was using assassination skills and killer steps!


    This was a technique created for killing. It was not very useful against non-human creatures, but it was very lethal against humans.


    The woman charged over with her dagger again. However, this time, Wei Huo moved his feet three to four steps away. He then waved his hand and cut off a few strands of the woman¡¯s hair.


    The woman¡¯s consecutive assassination attempts finally allowed Wei Huo to understand her footwork. However, at that moment, the woman disappeared without a trace. It was as if she had turned invisible and all her aura had disappeared.


    ¡°Concealment Skill!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. He had always felt that something was missing. However, he understood the moment the woman disappeared. That was the strongest skill of an assassin. How could one pull off a secret assassination if one did not allow oneself to disappear?


    At that moment, the woman appeared behind Wei Huo and plunged the dagger in his back where his heart was.


    The first thing that came to Wei Huo¡¯s mind was an advertising slogan. ¡°Sprite, Chill Your Heart!¡±


    When the dagger pierced his heart, his heart turned cold. It felt really cold.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo was already a Legendary creature. His pierced heart could not kill him!


    Wei Huo turned around and grabbed the woman¡¯s slender wrist with his left hand. He then thrust the sword in his right hand toward the woman¡¯s head.


    The woman did not resist at all. She looked at the sword tip that was moving forward, and a relieved expression appeared on her face. It seemed like she wanted to be killed by Wei Huo just like that.


    Wei Huo was confused. Was this an expression an assassin should have?

 Chapter 214 - The Truth

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo thrust his sword at the woman¡¯s glabella. The sword carried the aura of nirvanic extermination and headed straight for the woman¡¯s glabella. He could definitely kill her as long as he stabbed her.


    However, at that critical moment, Wei Huo stopped. The tip of the Cold Light Sword stopped at the woman¡¯s glabella and almost pierced her.


    Wei Huo had stopped because he had seen the woman¡¯s expression.


    ¡°This is just a mark left in my subconscious. It¡¯s not really a person from my previous life,¡± Wei Huo said.


    However, the woman said, ¡°Dao begets One, One begets Two, Two begets Three. Everything in the world is connected. The returning point is also the same ¡®One¡¯. Although it¡¯s a brand in the hearts of others, it has countless connections with the original owner. If you don¡¯t kill me, you will meet her sooner or later.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. The woman¡¯s words were too mysterious. They involved secrets of the soul.


    Some people often dreamed of a person and thought that they were their dream lover. They believed that it was fake, but one day, they saw the same person in reality. This was not rare.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a moment and said something confusing. ¡°I¡¯m not him. I¡¯m me. My previous life has nothing to do with me. My next life is very far away from me. I should jump out and become an independent version of myself. That way, I won¡¯t lose my intelligence or get reincarnated.¡±


    The golden armor was confused when it saw Wei Huo¡¯s deep enlightenment. It wanted to understand, but it could not. It did not know what it was missing. However, in the end, it realized that it was brainless compared to humans.


    ¡°One has to use one¡¯s brain to comprehend the Dao!¡± The golden armor sighed. It was fine if it did not have legs, but it would be too painful if it did not have a brain.


    Wei Huo slashed with his sword and cut through time and space. His realm had improved again. A casual swing of his sword could cut through time and space.


    Moments later, Wei Huo understood that this was not because he had the power to cut through time and space. It was because the fifth level was similar to a dream. Appearances came from the heart, and everything around him was a subconscious manifestation. At that moment, he realized that he was dreaming, so the dream was about to be over.


    ¡°Without the birth of a single thought, no other thought is produced.¡±


    Without any thoughts, he entered the state of True Silence. There was nothing in his heart. This was the state necessary to refine Qi into God.


    Why did one have to possess great courage and perseverance to cultivate? One had to possess great courage and perseverance to sever one¡¯s thoughts and enter a state of no thoughts? Cultivators said that meditating was like a jade elephant crossing a river. One had to sever one¡¯s thoughts and achieve True Silence by oneself.


    The fifth level was a Magical Mirror. It reflected Wei Huo¡¯s heart and his past life. He had to use his courage to cut everything in order to shatter the Magical Mirror and return to the True Self Realm.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood that he had made a mistake by using violence to clear the first three levels. In fact, the ninth level of Kunlun Mountain was not dangerous. Even an ordinary person could understand it layer by layer.


    The person who created the nine-level checkpoint actually came up with such an idea to leave behind Daoism. It¡¯s really not simple!


    Appearances came from the heart, and Wei Huo now understood everything. The fifth level gradually melted, and Wei Huo slowly rose into the air. He was not flying up himself, but a force was pulling him up.


    Wei Huo felt like he was at the bottom of the sea. At the moment, he was floating toward the surface of the sea. Soon, he saw a gigantic iceberg.


    There was a huge iceberg under the sea. It was extremely big, and its height far exceeded the highest peak in the world. Its body was also extremely huge, and it was even larger than the biggest mountain in the world. Wei Huo gradually floated up until the entire image appeared. On the surface of the sea was a small iceberg. It was hundreds of meters tall and tens of meters wide. It looked extremely ordinary, but no one could imagine how huge the iceberg hidden under the sea was.


    The relationship between the iceberg and the sea was very interesting. If the temperature rose, the iceberg would melt and the sea level would increase. If the temperature decreased, the iceberg would grow stronger and the sea level would decrease.


    Sometimes, it would rain. Occasionally, water vapor would evaporate on the surface of the sea. Wei Huo came to a realization.


    The rain was essence, the sea was Qi, and the iceberg was God. This was just a metaphor. However, the relationship and transformation method between them were not too different from essence, energy, and spirits. The iceberg started melting and the seawater started evaporating, maintaining a dynamic balance until the iceberg melted.


    On the other hand, refining Qi into God was the exact opposite. In the end, the iceberg kept growing and people lived longer.


    That was the logic of becoming a human and becoming an immortal.


    Of course, the iceberg and the sea were just an analogy. Wei Huo calmed down and all the phenomena disappeared.


    When Wei Huo opened his eyes again, he saw a gigantic mechanical empire. At that moment, he was standing on a steel path. Two lines were drawn on the road. One line was red with a ¡®+¡¯, and the other was blue with a ¡®-¡®.


    Upon seeing the two symbols, Wei Huo thought of a battery. The two symbols on a battery represented the positive terminal and negative terminal.


    ¡°Is this the sixth level?¡± Wei Huo was confused.


    The golden armor came back to its senses as well. It checked the jade pendant on its waist and the pearl in its helmet. Upon seeing that both of them were there, it let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Indeed, the fifth level is the Truth Mirror. It can turn the truth into reality. Who are you?¡±


    As the golden armor spoke, it suddenly realized that there was another person standing behind Wei Huo. It was a girl around 16 years old. She was dressed in black and had short black hair. Her left eye was as red as blood, and her right eye was as black as night. Appearance-wise, she looked exactly the same as the girl who had tried to assassinate Wei Huo. The girl did not have any presence at all. It was unknown how long she had been following them. That was why the golden armor was shocked.


    The golden armor also felt confused. However, it understood a moment later and asked, ¡°Are you the mark in Wei Huo¡¯s subconscious?¡±


    The golden armor usually called Wei Huo by his name. It only called him Big Brother when it needed his help.


    Wei Huo was also observing the 16-year-old girl. He noticed that her face was stiff and she was silent. Her eyes were cold. She was wearing the black clothes that ancient assassins often wore. Her fair neck and jade-like hands were exposed. Her hands were beautiful, but there was definitely a dagger hidden in her sleeve.


    Wei Huo had not expected the fifth level to be so mysterious. It had turned a mark in his subconscious into a real person. It was unbelievable.


    The golden armor clicked its tongue in wonder. ¡°Who can tell me about your relationship? Are you the same person or a father and daughter?¡±


    Wei Huo observed the girl for a long time and said, ¡°This is a relationship between one¡¯s consciousness and the subconscious, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s said that I can turn into the Three Pure Ones with just one move. That¡¯s actually a transformation skill, right?¡±


    Wei Huo was not sure. The fifth level was too terrifying. He even thought of redoing the fifth level.


    The golden armor was regretful. ¡°What a pity! If you had known that the fifth level could switch between reality and the virtual, you could have imagined a few more Legendary weapons or projected a few subconscious imprints. You could have pictured all the ancient concubines and beautiful women you met in real life. Then, you could have built a huge harem!¡±


    Wei Huo only said one word. ¡°Scram!¡±


    A place like the fifth level of Kunlun Mountain could only be found by chance. How could it be used like this?


    The golden armor looked at Wei Huo and the girl and smacked its lips. ¡°This relationship is too complicated!¡±

 Chapter 215

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo started asking about the girl¡¯s background, but she did not say a word. When Wei Huo looked at her, she stared at him with emotionless eyes.


    The golden armor approached him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know how to speak?¡±


    Wei Huo started walking while the girl followed him closely. The distance between them was ultimately maintained at two meters. If Wei Huo used his assassin footwork, the girl would use assassin footwork immediately.


    The golden armor teased him. ¡°Congratulations on obtaining a follower.¡±


    Wei Huo used the Nirvana Domain to repel her. However, the girl also used the Nirvana Domain. The two domains soon canceled each other out.


    The golden armor observed the girl carefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a follower, but a clone. I suspect that this is the method of the Three Pure Ones!¡±


    The girl¡¯s strength was exactly the same as Wei Huo¡¯s. She knew what Wei Huo knew, and she had flesh and blood. She was no different from a real person.


    Wei Huo thought about it and ordered, ¡°Attack!¡±


    At the same time, he thought to himself, Target the golden armor!


    The girl immediately attacked and charged toward the golden armor. She held a dagger in her hand and stabbed the pearl in the golden helmet.


    The golden armor was shocked. It instantly activated its domain. The young lady¡¯s hand trembled, and the force in front of her was dispersed. This caused the power of her attack to decrease by 75%.


    Stop!


    Wei Huo did not speak. He only gave this order in his mind.


    The girl stopped and retracted her dagger. She then turned around and returned to Wei Huo¡¯s side.


    The golden armor was shocked. It took a few steps back and asked, ¡°Did you give the order?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded, but he was also amazed by the golden armor¡¯s reaction. ¡°Your domain is impressive. It can change the direction of the force and control the vector?¡±


    The golden armor shook its head. ¡°I can¡¯t control it. I can only make it disperse freely. Perhaps I can do it after I reach the Rule rank. The name ¡®Vector Control¡¯ is not bad. I¡¯ll save it. When I become a Mythical expert, I¡¯ll use this name to name my rules!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t mentioned it, what name would you have used?¡±


    The golden armor spread its hands. ¡°It would naturally have been named the First Law of the Golden Armor!¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Unknowingly, he had elevated the nomological name of a Mythical expert.


    The group planned to continue moving forward. However, at that moment, the road under their feet lit up. One side emitted a red light, while the other side emitted a blue light.


    Wei Huo suddenly felt a little out of place. At the same time, a few electric sparks jumped up from his body. Wei Huo then realized that the ground beneath his feet was really a battery.


    At that moment, four robots walked over from afar. Just like humans, the robots had four limbs, a body, and a head. However, they had six fingers. They did not have toes on their feet, nor did they have eyes, noses, ears, or mouths. They only had a red ball.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. ¡°This is the sixth level, and it¡¯s a highly-developed robotic city. That¡¯s weird. Could the creator of this nine-story small world be a scientist?¡±


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°Can you tell me something I understand? What are scientists?¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak for the time being, as the four robots were approaching them. The ground under their feet was a battery that could sustain electricity for them. They walked by gliding with their legs crossed and sliding toward Wei Huo and the others.


    The golden armor said, ¡°Is this the reward for clearing the fifth level? Take it and study it.¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward, but the four robots brushed past him as if they could not see him.


    Wei Huo¡¯s senses were sharp. He immediately sensed the electromagnetic waves. He came to the realization that the four robots were communicating by using electromagnetic waves.


    The imposing aura was actually an electromagnetic wave. A few decades ago, when Wei Huo had still been at the Epic stage, the Monkey King had demonstrated how to transmit information through electromagnetic waves.


    Wei Huo soon understood the way the robots communicated and spoke.


    An electromagnetic wave came from a robot. ¡°X12500, are you done with your homework?¡±


    X12500 said, ¡°Is it the part on electromagnetism? I¡¯m done. Why? Are you going to copy it?¡±


    The robot said, ¡°Hurry up, I haven¡¯t moved at all. Copy and paste it and send it to me!¡±


    The robots were not carrying their backpacks or homework. Their functions were stored in the system¡¯s hard drive. X12500 started transmitting information to the other robot. It was still using electromagnetic waves.


    Wei Huo and the others followed them, but the four robots did not notice their presence.


    The golden armor said, ¡°They don¡¯t have eyes, noses, ears, or mouths, so they can¡¯t see us or hear us.¡±


    Wei Huo grabbed Number X12500¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me study the robot¡¯s structure.¡±


    The X12500 immediately used electromagnetic waves to signal. ¡°Who is it? What is it? I¡¯m being held back by something!¡±


    It shook its head crazily and emitted electromagnetic waves to scan its surroundings. However, Wei Huo and the others were Legendary creatures. They could not emit any electromagnetic waves.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Mechanical Ghost! There¡¯s a Mechanical Ghost here! Save me!¡± X12500 kept using electromagnetic waves to seek help.


    Its other three companions walked over and realized that X12500 was struggling with both hands spinning like a windmill.


    A robot said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to copy and paste your homework and send it to me, just say it. Stop acting mysterious!¡±


    Number X12500 panicked. ¡°There¡¯s really a Mechanical Ghost. I¡¯ve been caught by a Mechanical Ghost. Save me!¡±


    Another robot walked over. This robot¡¯s body structure was obviously different from the other three robots. It obviously had a repaired robotic arm. It was not big and it was wrapped around its lower abdomen.


    The robot said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve read too many supernatural novels. There are no Mechanical Ghosts in this world. What did the teacher say in class? You have to believe in the development of science and technology. You have to learn about technological innovation.¡±


    The golden armor was curious. ¡°I really want to know how they teach. Knowledge can be directly copied and pasted. Is there a need for classes?¡±


    Wei Huo let go of X12500 and said, ¡°Knowledge can be copied, but souls can¡¯t. Robots have souls in their bodies. They are very weak, about one-tenth of normal humans. It seems like the owner of Kunlun Mountain is not only a thinker, an educator, a scientist, and an immortal, but also a scholar of the soul. He¡¯s really impressive. Our era can¡¯t keep up with his pace.¡±


    X12500 took a few steps forward in shock. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m fine again.¡±


    The other three robots looked at him in disdain. ¡°X12500, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you get good grades. If you lie to us again, we won¡¯t be friends with you anymore.¡±


    X12500 wanted to cry, but no tears came. Something had really grabbed it just now.


    X12500 turned on a small device and said, ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a spectral scan. Everything in the world will glow. I want to see what¡¯s in this place.¡±


    After it said that, a huge device flew up from afar. It looked like a light source. The front part of the device was a flashlight that could shoot out dazzling light. The device shone over.


    However, Wei Huo immediately used the Concealment Skill and disappeared. The girl behind him disappeared as well.


    The golden armor was confused.


    You guys are invisible. What should I do?


    A beam of light shone over. The golden armor did not dodge and was hit by the light. Soon, the device, which looked like a light source, rang the alarm.


    ¡°Warning! Unknown object detected!¡±

 Chapter 216 - Breaking Illusion

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The four robots jumped in shock when the golden armor was discovered. X12500 shouted, ¡°I told you there was something! Did you see it?¡±


    The device that looked like a light source emitted an alert and started sending a message to the headquarters of Mechanical City. A moment later, the sound of air being sprayed came from the center of Mechanical City.


    The golden armor looked over and realized that a few huge mechanical dogs were charging over. There was gaseous equipment installed on the backs of the mechanical dogs. The gas spewed out gave the mechanical dogs a strong driving force, allowing them to rush to the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    The mechanical dogs rushed to the battlefield and fired a few laser beams at the golden armor. However, the golden armor did not panic and used its domain directly.


    The golden armor then shouted, ¡°Domain Skill: Freedom Aura!¡±


    The golden armor hated being controlled by others the most in its life. That was why it had comprehended the Freedom Domain. In this domain, no attacks would be under its control. It would be free, and its original attack direction would become random.


    The laser beams shot over, but they scattered in all directions and turned into even more tiny light beams. The power of the laser beams was reduced countless times.


    A few mechanical dogs charged toward the golden armor and bit it with their mechanical mouths. However, the golden armor roared again. ¡°Domain Skill: Destroy Unity!¡±


    A few mechanical dogs immediately turned their heads around and bit the other mechanical dogs. They bit each other and ignored the order.


    Wei Huo was speechless. It was terrifying to be uncultured. The names of the moves were not domineering at all.


    At that moment, the flashlight in the sky emitted an alert. ¡°Extremely dangerous objects detected!¡±


    However, the moment the light source rang the alarm, Wei Huo appeared above it. The broken bronze sword slashed down and cut the device in half.


    The strong light disappeared, and the mechanical dogs began behaving chaotically. They could not find their target!


    Wei Huo did not continue attacking, but the girl behind him attacked. She moved like a ghost and arrived behind the mechanical dogs in the blink of an eye. She then launched the most ferocious attack.


    The mechanical dogs were several times larger than her, but in an instant, one was cut into pieces. Countless components were cut into pieces and fell to the ground. Sparks flew, and lubricant was left behind on the ground.


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Come with me first!¡±


    The short-haired girl appeared behind Wei Huo like a ghost, and the golden armor quickly followed her.


    Wei Huo led them straight to the center of Mechanical City. The city¡¯s technology was very advanced. As he walked forward, he scanned the robots strolling down the road with his scanner. In the end, he obtained the method to manufacture these robots.


    The golden armor was confused. It did not understand anything around it. It grabbed a robot and checked it with its Divine Sense. Then, it let the robot go.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the golden armor said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. By combining different materials, one can create a moving machine. The souls of these machines are not even comparable to ordinary people¡¯s souls.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Humans, animals, and plants are just different kinds of precise instruments. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there might be a secret behind the ¡®shape¡¯ on this floor.¡±


    Wei Huo strode forward and arrived at the center of the city. There, Wei Huo saw a tall mechanical tower. At the top of the mechanical tower was a huge metal ball. In the middle was a huge spiral piece of metal. Lightning was coiled around the metal, making crackling sounds.


    Wei Huo stared at the mechanical tower for a long time. He found it familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it.


    Wei Huo did not think too much about it. It was fine if he could not remember it. However, his brain seemed to have been electrocuted all of a sudden. A thought came to his mind.


    This was a Tesla Coil in Red Alert!


    Wei Huo suspected that this was not his brain when he recalled memories from a long time ago. However, he soon understood that those were subconscious memories.


    An expert had once said that people would record everything they saw, heard, and felt every moment. One¡¯s consciousness could only remember a rough outline, but the subconscious would record all the details.


    There were some players with superb memory in the ¡®Super Brain¡¯. They had developed this part of their potential and made their subconscious highly active. That was why they could memorize so many things in a short time.


    Wei Huo asked the golden armor, ¡°We should have left the fifth level, right?¡±


    Wei Huo could not tell the difference between reality and illusion when he saw such a familiar building. He suspected that he was still on the fifth level. That meant that the jade pendant and pearl the golden armor had obtained had not disappeared. It could also explain why the imprint in his subconscious had turned into a real person.


    The golden armor got worried. ¡°You did not obtain the reward for passing the fifth level. Are we still on the fifth level?¡±


    Wei Huo stroked his chin. ¡°No, this should be the sixth level. I understand how this level is set up. The boundary between reality and illusion is blurry. If one can¡¯t understand it, one will be stuck in a deadlock forever.¡±


    The golden armor nodded solemnly. ¡°I heard that someone woke up from their sleep, but could not differentiate between reality and illusion. They imagined that they were still in a dream, so they acted rashly and did whatever they wanted. In the end, they were beheaded by someone else.¡±


    The Mirror of Illusion on the fifth level was terrifying. Everything that happened there was too real. Even if one left, it was easy for one to think that they had not left. They would think that everything they saw was imaginary or fake.


    If one even broke through to the ninth level of Kunlun Mountain, obtained the Dao Scripture, and left Kunlun Mountain, would one still suspect that everything was fake?


    This was the terror of the fifth level. It could break one¡¯s Dao heart and make one collapse. It was so bad that committing suicide was the only way to be liberated.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s willpower was firm. He said, ¡°Be it reality or a dream, no matter what I am experiencing, I will firmly walk down my path!¡±


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°Why do many cultivators always say that cultivation requires great intelligence, perseverance, and courage? Even if one knows that everything is fabricated, one still has to move forward firmly. Even if the path ahead is empty, one has to persevere. Even if the path under one¡¯s feet is broken, one has to forge a path forward. That is cultivation.¡±


    Wei Huo broke free from the false restraints and strengthened his Dao Heart. He felt that his realm had improved again. It seemed like he had reached the middle stage of the Legendary stage. Unfortunately, he lacked the Refining Qi Into God skill. He could only wait for the Qi in his body to gradually turn into Spirit. If this continued, he would have to wait at least 800 to 900 years to reach the middle stage of the Legendary stage.


    ¡°I have to obtain the Refining Qi Into God skill as soon as possible,¡± Wei Huo said with a sigh. He then started cutting the mechanical tower in front of him. He made a cut at the bottom of the tower and led the way in.


    As he walked, Wei Huo used a Legendary soul gem in exchange for a large number of Magical Stones and a large number of special materials and high-level parts.


    Wei Huo wanted to build a mechanical core there. He had obtained the blueprint of the mechanical core through the scanner in the Soaring Cloud City. Unfortunately, he did not have enough energy and materials, so it would be useless to manufacture it.


    However, the materials and energy in Mechanical City were abundant. It was a perfect location to build a mechanical core.


    With a mechanical core by his side, Wei Huo could build a mechanical empire as long as he had sufficient energy and materials.


    Wei Huo handed the scanner to the short-haired girl. ¡°Help me scan the new technology!¡±


    The short-haired girl took the scanner and disappeared.


    The golden armor looked at the spot where the young lady had disappeared and asked, ¡°Is there nothing for me?¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at it and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want a robotic body?¡±

 Chapter 217 - The Mysteries of a Robots Soul

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo entered the mechanical tower of Mechanical City. The mechanical tower was the only palace device that provided electricity to the city. It could be called an energy tower.


    There would often be maintenance robots coming to repair the energy tower to ensure that the palace device could operate smoothly.


    Wei Huo opened a hole at the bottom of the energy source and sneaked in. He traded for a very advanced computer and used his rich electromagnetic knowledge to build a functional mechanical core to ensure that the mechanical core could obtain sufficient electricity.


    Wei Huo placed the blueprint on the table and added all sorts of materials and parts to it. A few seconds later, a small mechanical core appeared in front of Wei Huo and the golden armor.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°What kind of mysterious scientific method is this?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. Instead, he started using the mechanical core. He first channeled all his blueprints into the mechanical core and obtained the list of materials needed to build all kinds of machinery. Apart from channeling existing blueprints, Wei Huo could also design new blueprints himself. As long as the design was right and conformed to modern science theories, he could build it.


    The mechanical core was indeed a very BUG-like item. If one wanted to travel through space in the future, this item would be indispensable.


    Wei Huo traded for sufficient materials and threw them into the mechanical core. Soon, the mechanical core produced two more robots. The two robots were exactly the same as the robots walking on the streets outside. However, they did not have souls in their bodies, so they could not be driven.


    Wei Huo tapped his glabella and a black aura of nirvanic extermination was emitted from it. The aura of nirvanic extermination turned into a small black humanoid and drilled the body of a robot.


    A moment later, the robot started moving.


    Wei Huo sat down cross-legged and started meditating. His other consciousness entered the robot¡¯s body, and he started familiarizing himself with it.


    The golden armor was dumbfounded. ¡°Is this an external embodiment?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded his head and emitted an electromagnetic wave. ¡°It¡¯s about the same. I can even manufacture a powerful artificial robot and take control of it.¡±


    The golden armor followed Wei Huo¡¯s example and imitated him. It split its consciousness and entered another robot. It moved its new body curiously and asked, ¡°The power of science is too strong. I wonder if I can still learn it now?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We currently have a learning opportunity. Let¡¯s go to the robot school!¡±


    The golden armor was in high spirits. It followed Wei Huo out of the energy tower and walked toward the robot school. They observed the city as they walked.


    Mechanical City was not much different from a real human city. What surprised them the most was that robots were also divided into men and women. They would also form families, but they could not really give birth. If they wanted children, they could only go to the Robot Factory to collect them.


    This was a robot paradise. They lived, studied, and worked there. Some robots even reared mechanical dogs and cats.


    They listened to the conversations of other robots as they walked. Many robots were talking about the supernatural phenomenon that had taken place earlier. On the street, a scanner had been cut in half. A combat mechanical dog had turned into pieces, and its engine oil had been scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Are there really Mechanical Ghosts in this world?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying. It¡¯s said that Mechanical Ghosts have the power to control souls.¡±


    ¡°The combat dog was torn into pieces without any warning. It¡¯s said that no one on the scene found anything.¡±


    The new scanner flew around in the sky. The strong light and electromagnetic waves kept scanning the place, but they found nothing.


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°It seems like all living creatures are afraid of the unknown. They can¡¯t see, hear, or come up with wild guesses.¡±


    Wei Huo was also thinking about this problem. If an alien that humans could not detect appeared on Earth and kept moving, would humans think that there was a ghost around when they saw traces left behind by the alien?


    This was not something that could be explained in a short time. After all, the light that humans could see with their eyes was limited. Humans could not see any light that surpassed the human spectrum. If an invisible creature appeared, humans would not be able to see it either.


    Wei Huo and the golden armor arrived at the robot school. They sneaked in and eavesdropped on everything.


    Before long, the golden armor said sadly, ¡°Why don¡¯t they teach scientific knowledge instead of talking about all sorts of mysterious things?¡±


    Wei Huo listened for a long time. The teacher did not talk about science and technology in class. Instead, he talked about souls, spirits, and morals.


    The teacher said, ¡°You can study science and technology at any time. As long as you search on the Internet and copy and paste it, you can enter your storage disk. However, your mind, spirit, and morals are not easily studied. Learning is one thing, but whether you can implement knowledge is another thing. What I want to teach you is something you can¡¯t learn by yourselves. What you can learn by yourselves you will have to learn on your own. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to learn, but you have to do homework!¡±


    The robot school was very special. Each student had a small chair, and there was a data interface on the chair. During class, they needed to extend their data lines to connect with the interface. That way, new data and information would be continuously transmitted to their storage disks.


    However, the teacher did not transmit all his knowledge to the students.


    He instead started explaining in class, ¡°Innovation is the foundation of a nation. It¡¯s meaningless to blindly copy and paste without innovation. The famous Mr. Y1 once said that success is 80% inspiration and 20% luck.¡±


    The golden armor was depressed. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t they have the phrase ¡®work hard¡¯ in their dictionary? Why haven¡¯t they mentioned it before?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It might be because they don¡¯t need to accumulate knowledge. It¡¯s too easy for them to obtain knowledge, but because their souls are weak, it¡¯s too difficult to achieve innovation. Without innovation, science is dead.¡±


    Wei Huo and the golden armor walked around the school for a while and then parted ways. The golden armor planned to sneak into the database of Mechanical City. It had suddenly developed a strong interest in science and was determined to become a scientist. Its goal was to create a 100% realistic human body.


    Wei Huo thought that the reason it was so persistent was because it had been a human before dying. After its death, it had become a piece of armor, so it was trying its best to obtain a new body.


    The golden armor went to the database while Wei Huo went to the Robot Factory. He was curious to know where the soul in a robot¡¯s body came from. His intuition told him that he could leave this level by comprehending this.


    Wei Huo arrived at the Robot Factory and saw quite a few robot couples queuing up to register. They were all planning to adopt robot children after getting married. Many families had already adopted a few.


    Wei Huo sneaked into the Robot Factory. There were no other robots in the factory, as it was fully automated. The robots produced in the factory were all babies. The babies could not be produced by themselves, so they needed the parents of the robots to install new parts for them. They had to be installed according to their age. They also had to be constantly upgraded so that the babies¡¯ bodies and minds could grow.


    Wei Huo was not interested in that. He was more interested in the soul of a robot. Soon, he arrived at the core area of the factory. However, Wei Huo saw an ancient bronze gate. The gate did not seem to fit in with the modern robotic arms around it.


    On one side of the bronze gate was a small cave. A bronze piece would fly out from time to time and land on the tracks. There was a weird rune carved on the bronze piece, and a spiritual wave was coming from the rune!

 Chapter 218 - Alchemy

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo pushed open the bronze gate. The gate was extremely rusty. When it was pushed open, there was a sharp sound of friction. Dust kept falling, as if the gate had not been opened in a long time.


    Wei Huo walked in and kept moving forward. After a few steps, he saw a bronze piece flying over. There was a rune carved on the bronze piece that was emitting spiritual waves.


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of the CPU of a computer. He suddenly felt that the bronze piece was very similar to a chip, and its function was similar as well.


    Wei Huo kept moving in the direction of the bronze piece. Before long, he saw a gigantic creature.


    It was a huge robot that was over 20 meters tall. Its body was completely made of bronze, making it a 100% bronze robot. It was huge and had six arms and three heads.


    The giant bronze robot¡¯s first head was staring at a chip. The chip was floating in the air, and its two robotic arms were holding two thin carving knives. The first head was staring at the chip seriously and carving it.


    Its second head was reading an ancient scroll. It was a bronze scroll with words carved on it. It was holding the ancient scroll with its other two robotic arms and reading it with relish.


    Its third head was staring at a blank long bronze piece. Its two hands were carving words on the bronze piece, and its third head was reading the writing.


    Wei Huo observed carefully. The three-headed, six-armed bronze robot had reached the Epic stage. It had been there for countless years, and cracks had appeared on its body. The ground was also covered in dust.


    It continued making bronze chips, reading, and writing.


    It was working, learning, and writing.


    Wei Huo observed it for a while and realized that it was very serious. It had not realized that Wei Huo had entered. However, a few minutes later, the bronze robot¡¯s third head sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t write this. No matter how much I read, I can¡¯t write it. I don¡¯t have the ability to write.¡±


    Its third head controlled its arm and made it put down the long bronze piece. At that moment, the robot saw Wei Huo.


    ¡°Eh? Which family are you from? Why are you here?¡± the bronze robot asked curiously.


    The only thing Wei Huo left in the robot¡¯s body was an aura of nirvanic extermination. The aura emitted a weak spiritual wave, so the bronze robot had mistaken him for a child.


    The robot stared at the robot controlled by Wei Huo and asked curiously, ¡°Strange¡­ Why don¡¯t you have eyes, noses, ears, or mouths? Without these organs, how do you speak? How do you distinguish scents? How do you hear others talking?¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. Could robots have had these organs a long time ago? Could robots have redesigned the manufacturing process of the factory to make modern robots lose these organs?


    Wei Huo emitted an electromagnetic wave. ¡°The robots outside are all like this. Times have changed.¡±


    The bronze robot grabbed its third head, looking confused. ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for a while. How did times change?¡±


    It looked at a timer on the side that tracked time by using water droplets. When the water droplets fell, the level in the water bucket would rise. At a certain level, one would know that a particular time had been reached.


    However, too much time had passed. The bronze bucket was rusty, and the water had dried up. It seemed like there was a problem with the drainage system that led to the outside world.


    The bronze robot was confused. Its second head controlled its two robotic arms and had them put down the ancient scroll. The sound of gears moving suddenly came from its body.


    Wei Huo understood at that moment.


    He had always thought that the owner of Kunlun Mountain was too terrifying. He had built Mechanical City hundreds of years ago. Wasn¡¯t this scientific knowledge really solid?


    However, upon seeing the bronze robot, Wei Huo immediately understood that he was not the one who had created this city. He had created the bronze robot based on the theories he¡¯d had at the time. Most of its body was made of gears that provided power to the robot.


    However, robots had been upgraded and had started using electricity.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go out,¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°Times have changed!¡±


    The bronze robot lifted its third head. Its six arms stopped moving, and it looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Have times really changed?¡±


    The bronze robot had been so engrossed in its work, learning, and creating that it had completely ignored the changes in the outside world. Time passed minute by minute, but it could not feel anything at all. It was completely lost in its own world.


    Wei Huo was curious to know what the bronze robot was looking at. He walked over and picked up a bronze scroll. Surprisingly, Wei Huo recognized a portion of the words on it.


    The Dao of Great Learning is in making the bright virtue luminous¡­


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and thought of an ancient sage, Confucius.


    The bronze robot pointed at the word ¡®university¡¯ on the bronze piece and said, ¡°This is a book written by a sage in ancient times. Its name is ¡®Great Learning¡¯. It talks about microexpressions and endless principles. It makes me feel emotional. I want to write a book too, but I haven¡¯t even thought of the first word.¡±


    It was the Confucian classic ¡®Great Learning¡¯. He had not expected the bronze robot to be studying this book. Although Wei Huo had heard of it, he had never read it. He felt a little embarrassed that he had yet to read one of his forefathers¡¯ works even though it was so highly valued by others.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You should go out and take a walk. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to write anything.¡±


    The bronze robot, which was stunned, kept muttering, ¡°Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles makes sense. Perhaps I should go out and take a walk.¡±


    After saying that, the bronze robot suddenly stood up. The sound of gears moving kept coming from its body, but an even stronger imposing aura was emitted.


    When Wei Huo felt the imposing aura, he subconsciously said, ¡°Remain calm and tranquil.¡±


    This was an old robot who had grown used to fame, wealth, and power. If it appeared in the city, given its strength, it would definitely be respected by countless robots and live a luxurious life. However, it had willingly come to this place and had been doing boring work. It had been constantly learning to enrich itself and it even planned to write a book.


    Wei Huo sighed. This was a Confucian scholar who had reached the Epic stage through Confucianism.


    Wei Huo started asking the old robot about the secrets of making soul chips.


    There was a hierarchy of knowledge and certain specializations.


    Although the old robot was only at the Epic stage, it had its own uniqueness. Wei Huo could learn from it.


    The old robot was confused. ¡°Why are you asking about the manufacturing method of the soul chips? Are you here to take over my job? You¡¯re too weak to make soul chips.¡±


    Although the old robot said that, it still meticulously explained to Wei Huo the manufacturing method of a soul chip.


    ¡°This is soul alchemy. The bronze piece is just a carrier. What¡¯s important is the symbol. If the symbol is erased, the soul will dissipate.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Confucianism

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old bronze robot explained the mysteries of soul chips and runes to Wei Huo while walking toward the bronze gate.


    The dust on the ground was lifted. The bronze robot walked out of the bronze gate with its back bent. When it saw the assembly line in the Robot Factory, it was very surprised. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Although Wei Huo did not know much, he still answered attentively until they walked out of the Robot Factory and arrived before the masses of robot couples.


    However, what they had imagined did not happen. Instead, the robot couples panicked.


    The robot couples¡¯ panicked electromagnetic waves kept spreading. Wei Huo and the bronze robot both felt their fear.


    A robot shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost! A gigantic robot has appeared!¡±


    Another robot kept calling for help. ¡°Guards! Where are the guards? The robot has appeared again!¡±


    The old bronze robot frowned. ¡°Why are you guys so anxious? Even if a long time has passed, there should be a history book left behind. You shouldn¡¯t be so afraid of an old man, right?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have eyes, you can¡¯t see anything. If you don¡¯t have ears, you can¡¯t hear anything. They can¡¯t see you or hear your voice. They can only feel your powerful imposing aura, so they¡¯re afraid.¡±


    The old bronze robot understood. It shrank the imposing field and emitted a stable electromagnetic wave. This way, the surrounding robots suddenly became quiet. They looked at each other and finally tried to ask the old bronze robot, ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    The old bronze robot sighed. ¡°Reading history books makes one wise. If you study history carefully, you will know that compared to the history of the ancient sages who split heaven and earth apart, Mechanical Ghosts are nothing to be afraid of. The times have really changed!¡±


    A robot suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve scanned some ancient scrolls. The ancient scrolls mentioned this material. It¡¯s bronze. It¡¯s a material used by our ancestors in ancient times!¡±


    Someone exclaimed, ¡°This is our ancestor? It crawled out of the ground?¡±


    The bronze robot frowned and took a step forward. ¡°Have my old friends passed away? Do you know Q1, Y1, and O2? They were all famous people in their time!¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    These names were unique to robots. Wei Huo suddenly thought of the fifth law of the Y1 Mechanics he had heard about in class and the Q1 Gravity Calculation Methods. These people seemed to be very famous in the robot world!


    One of the robots was shocked. ¡°Are you a robot from the same era as Number Y1? This is unbelievable. How did you survive for so long?¡±


    However, the old bronze robot asked, ¡°How long has it been since that era?¡±


    A robot replied, ¡°Ancestor, 700 years have passed!¡±


    The bronze robot¡¯s body trembled. It lifted its head and looked at the sky. ¡°700 years have passed¡­ Everything has changed. My friends, have you all died?¡±


    The bronze robot found this unbelievable. It had only walked through the bronze gate a short while ago, but 700 years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    A robot approached him and asked, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The old bronze robot was about to answer when a few robotic eagles flew over from the sky. The eagles opened their mouths and shot laser beams at the old bronze robot.


    A robot shouted, ¡°Stop! This is our ancestor!¡±


    However, a high-level voice came from the robotic eagles. ¡°Nonsense! This person is a spy sent by the enemy. He is trying to destroy the unity of our ZXC Faction. Normal people should retreat quickly to prevent any accidental injuries!¡±


    However, the laser beams struck down, unworried about any friendly fire. They were determined to kill the old bronze robot. Countless attacks had shrouded the area, and many ordinary robots could not escape these attacks.


    At that moment, the bronze robot lifted its hand and shouted, ¡°The Benevolent is invincible!¡±


    Its imposing aura spread out, and countless laser beams disappeared without a trace. Many ordinary robots were saved because of this, and Wei Huo¡¯s robot was one of them.


    Countless robotic eagles wanted to act fierce, but at that moment, a short-haired girl appeared in the air. With a stab of her dagger, a robotic eagle instantly disintegrated.


    The old bronze robot felt a familiar aura. It looked at the robot controlled by Wei Huo and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s main body appeared in the air. A black aura of nirvanic extermination flowed out of the robot and returned to Wei Huo¡¯s glabella. Wei Huo stood in the sky and looked down from above. He pressed his hand into the air and the surrounding robotic eagles exploded.


    At that moment, the golden armor appeared in the air. It was hugging a computer and muttering, ¡°Guess what I found? We¡¯re actually on a small planet. Besides, there are eight robotic empires on this planet. We¡¯re in the ZXC Faction. The most powerful empire is the AWM Nation. It¡¯s said that the AWM Nation is about to conquer space. I think we have to take a spacecraft to fly into the sky if we want to leave the sixth level!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo told the bronze robot on the ground, ¡°Old Sir, come with us. Your existence is threatening the local ruler. Even if it knows your background, it will definitely kill you!¡±


    The bronze robot observed Wei Huo and the golden armor for a long time before asking, ¡°Are you guys the ¡®person¡¯ and ¡®artifact¡¯ mentioned in the ancient scrolls?¡±


    More and more robotic eagles flew over, and an endless stream of robotic tanks rolled over. Several huge robotic turrets rose from the ground. However, at that moment, the turrets exploded. A mechanical core soared into the sky and flew toward Wei Huo before being put into the preparation space by Wei Huo.


    That was the mechanical core that Wei Huo had previously created.


    Wei Huo tried to persuade him again. ¡°Sir, come with us. This place can¡¯t accommodate you!¡±


    The old bronze robot¡¯s knowledge was too profound. Not only could powerful people be respected in this world, but knowledgeable people could as well. Although the old bronze robot was only at the Epic stage, its knowledge was not something ordinary people could compare to. After all, it was an existence who had studied ancient scrolls for 700 years. That was why Wei Huo respected it.


    The old robot smiled at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Only by respecting others can one obtain other people¡¯s respect. I can¡¯t leave just like that.¡±


    The old robot¡¯s spirit continued to sublimate. A special aura was emitted from its body. This was a righteous aura. It was said that Confucian Masters would obtain a righteous aura if their studies were deep. They could thus prevent ghosts from invading them.


    ¡°It¡¯s half-Legendary.¡± Wei Huo sighed.


    The golden armor nodded repeatedly. ¡°It has walked its own path.¡±


    There was a hierarchy in the Dao. One might not be strong after living for a long time, but as long as one persevered on their own path, one would constantly advance to the Legendary stage.


    Wei Huo and the others were about to leave. There was no one in the city who was stronger than the old robot. They could leave at ease. The old robot walked its own path, so they could not stop it.


    At that moment, the ground vibrated. Wei Huo¡¯s expression turned serious as he felt a strong aura.


    The old bronze robot sensed it as well. It was shocked as it asked, ¡°Could it be Zero?¡±

 Chapter 220 - Knowledge Is Power

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The ground kept shaking, and the road suddenly shattered. Sparks flew everywhere, and a silver-white hand extended from the broken road. Soon, an extremely terrifying aura spread out of the broken road.


    Without a doubt, it was a Legendary-level aura!


    The old bronze robot¡¯s expression changed drastically. It then said, ¡°It¡¯s Zero! It¡¯s the origin of robots. It¡¯s the beginning and end of everything. The first time it appeared, it created the world. The second time it appeared, it destroyed the world. This cycle goes on and on!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. He saw the silver robot crawl out of the ground. Its body was made of Mithril, and there were all sorts of runes carved on it. A unique aura was flowing around its body.


    Wei Huo and the golden armor¡¯s expression changed drastically. They then blurted out, ¡°A Rule remnant artifact!¡±


    Single-use pieces of Rule equipment were also known as Rule remnant artifacts. Although it could only be used a limited number of times, it was extremely powerful. It was comparable to Rule equipment. Once it was used, it was akin to entering the Rule rank.


    Zero emerged from the ground. His body was silver-white and did not have a single crack. There were runes all over it. His body was slender, and he had two arms and two legs. From afar, he looked like a white matchstick man.


    Zero slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were blue and they were flickering with electric sparks. A special magnetic force was flowing on his body.


    Zero stood up, revealing that he was about 50 meters tall. He looked around and saw countless ordinary robots. Then, he said, ¡°The cycle of life and death is endless. Time is up. The cycle of life and death has been reversed!¡±


    After saying that, he lifted a hand.


    Wei Huo felt that something was wrong and shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Wei Huo and the others retreated by 100 meters. The bronze old robot kept retreating as well. Standing 100 meters away, the silver-white Zero suddenly said calmly, ¡°Lightning.¡±


    As soon as Zero finished his sentence, an electric current several meters in diameter shot out of the energy tower in the distance. The electric current hit Zero¡¯s body, and several thick electric snakes coiled around his body.


    Then, Zero said slowly, ¡°Come, electricity.¡±


    A second after he said that, the broken pieces of iron on the ground instantly stuck to Zero¡¯s body. However, that was not enough. Zero added, ¡°Electromagnetic induction.¡±


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the surrounding buildings collapsed and the ground started bulging. Countless ordinary robots were immediately attracted by the strong magnetic force and fused with Zero¡¯s body.


    Wei Huo frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s at least a mid-stage Legendary creature.¡±


    For the first time, Zero took a step forward. Lightning surrounded his body, and a strong magnetic force kept pulling the surrounding machinery over. Countless ordinary robots were sucked by his body and started automatically assembling.


    Moments later, his wrists turned into two huge pitch-black gun barrels. He then aimed the two gun barrels at Wei Huo and the golden armor.


    The bronze robot¡¯s face was ashen as it said, ¡°Zero¡¯s scientific knowledge is very rich. He taught all the basic science from Number A1 to Number Z1. He would be fine if he appeared in the empty wilderness, but he¡¯s like a fish in water now that he has appeared here!¡±


    Wei Huo raised his brows, ready to stop Zero from using his magnetic force to attract more machinery. However, at that moment, the system, which had not sent any messages for a long time, sent a message.


    ¡°Hidden Job: Battle Scientist¡±


    ¡°If you defeat this creature, you can switch to a Battle Scientist.¡±


    ¡°Battle Scientist, level cap increased to 200.¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had been stuck at Level 100 for a long time and had not found a chance to change his occupation. He had not expected a turn of events to occur. He could change his occupation after defeating the enemy.


    However, the Battle Scientist¡¯s occupation sounded really weird. He had heard that a long time ago, there had been a Battle Mage and a Battle Saint Buddha occupation. Now, a Battle Scientist had appeared. Occupations were really progressing with the times.


    Boom! Zero¡¯s two gun barrels had already fired pitch-black artillery shells. He immediately aimed at Wei Huo and the golden armor. He thought that Wei Huo and the golden armor were the biggest threat.


    Wei Huo charged forward and cut the missile in half. The golden armor activated its domain when it saw the missile coming toward him. The missile turned around and shot in another direction. It exploded after flying for a long distance.


    At that moment, Zero suddenly shouted, ¡°Rule: Gravity!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s expression changed. He felt an extremely strong gravitational force. It was as if Zero had turned into a real Earth core. The strong gravitational force attracted everything around him.


    Wei Huo could not control his body. He could fly in the sky because he controlled the air and had obtained a buoyant force. He was like a fish swimming in water. However, no matter how he controlled the air, he could not overcome the strong gravitational force. The air was attracted to him.


    Wei Huo and the others were attracted. Zero suddenly shouted, ¡°Rule: Freefall!¡±


    A moment later, all the objects fell from the sky and smashed into the ground, creating countless pits.


    Wei Huo clenched his teeth. The rules were too strong for him to resist.


    Wei Huo and the robot could leave first, as they had legs, but they could not fly. The rule of free fall restricted everything. It was a rule that prohibited flying.


    The golden armor had no legs. It could not even get up after falling to the ground. It could only fly. Once the rules prohibited flight, it was difficult for it to move an inch.


    ¡°He hates me for having no legs!¡± It sighed.


    Moments later, an ordinary robot ran over. It was the robot Wei Huo had made for himself to hide amongst the robots. He controlled the robot and made it put on the golden armor before running away.


    However, Zero was staring at it. A cannonball came flying over. It had thought that the bomb would explode and had planned to use its domain to defend itself. Unexpectedly, Zero suddenly shouted, ¡°Rule: Gravity Collapse!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They felt that a small black hole had appeared in their bodies. The small black hole produced a huge gravitational force as if it wanted to absorb their entire bodies and turn them into small black holes.


    Although the Legendary-level beings felt the black hole, they could still resist it. However, the ordinary robots started twisting and shrinking. In the end, all the ordinary robots around them shrank and collapsed into a metal ball the size of a pea.


    The bomb in the distance contracted and collapsed at the same time. In an instant, it turned into a mini black hole. All the materials were sucked into the black hole. The mini iron balls were all sucked in. The suction force of the mini black hole was stronger than before with every additional iron ball sucked in.


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Destroy that miniature black hole quickly! Otherwise, the higher the quality of the black hole, the stronger the suction force will be. In the end, it will become a real black hole!¡±


    The golden armor cursed. ¡°This scientist is crazy. He can turn knowledge into power. If I survive this time, I must become a powerful scientist!¡±


    It had already jumped up, planning to destroy the mini black hole. However, the Freefall Rule was still effective. They could not fly at all. The mini black hole was too high up. They could not reach it if they could not fly!


    Everyone who had survived was shocked. This was a dead end!

 Chapter 221 - The Battle of Scientists

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    This was a dead end. If one wanted to destroy the mini black hole, one had to fly. However, under these rules, no one could fly. By the time they came into contact with the black hole, the black hole would probably have grown to the point that it could devour everything. Then, everyone would be unable to escape death!


    Zero already had victory in his hands, but he still planned to throw down the last straw that would break the camel¡¯s back. He shouted, ¡°Rule: Gravity!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the short-haired girl appeared on his back and stabbed Zero¡¯s spine with her dagger.


    At that moment, Wei Huo used his assassin¡¯s footwork. In the blink of an eye, he appeared under Zero¡¯s feet and slashed with his broken bronze sword.


    The broken bronze sword was a weapon at the imposing aura level. It had an indomitable aura, and it was the strongest weapon he had at the moment. When he slashed with it, there was almost nothing that could not be destroyed by his indomitable aura.


    However, the broken bronze sword did not succeed today because it was facing Legendary Mithril Skin!


    Zero¡¯s body was made of Mithril. He was both a Legendary robot and a Legendary weapon. His outer skin was very hard, and weapons below the Legendary level could not hurt him at all.


    The short-haired girl¡¯s dagger failed to hit him. It shattered layer by layer, but for some reason, a short sword slipped out of the girl¡¯s sleeve.


    The moment the short sword appeared, the world changed color.


    The sword emitted a terrifying murderous aura. The young lady held the sword and thrust it forward like a comet attacking the moon. It pierced Zero¡¯s back and entered his body. Zero was stunned.


    Wei Huo took advantage of this rare opportunity, took out his Cold Light Sword, and leaped up. Although he could not fly, he used his powerful jumping ability to jump in front of Zero¡¯s chest. At the same time, he handed over his Cold Light Sword.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s mind was blank. He had forgotten everything and entered a mysterious realm.


    This was an extremely stunning sword. When the sword was unsheathed, it was like a meteor falling to the ground. An endless aura of nirvanic extermination shrouded the sword, and the blurry mark on the sword suddenly became clear. The mark was written in one stroke and it looked like several different Chinese characters that resembled the symbol for ¡®lightning¡¯, but the strokes were rounder than those of the ¡®lightning¡¯ symbol. Only by looking closely could one realize that it formed the Chinese character for ¡®sword¡¯. The strokes were connected from front to back as though they were one.


    As soon as the mark appeared, the sword was upgraded to a Rare-ranked weapon. It was also at the peak of the Rare rank. There was a murderous aura on the sword. In addition to Wei Huo¡¯s ethereal state, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination shrouded the sword. The tip of the sword was polished with a little gold. Its penetrative power was also extremely strong.


    At that moment, the Killer Heart Sutra automatically circulated in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. However, every word of the Killer Heart Sutra was like a dragonfly touching the water. Although ripples appeared on the water surface, they disappeared very quickly.


    That was why the sutra was flowing in Wei Huo¡¯s heart. However, Wei Huo¡¯s mind was still as calm as water. At that moment, Wei Huo handed the Cold Light Sword over.


    He did not use any strength. It was as if he was handing over an insignificant item. His hand was very light, but the sword pierced Zero¡¯s Mithril Skin as easily as if it was tofu. Then, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination surged into the wound. Zero¡¯s body started trembling.


    Wei Huo¡¯s realm had already reached the middle stage of the Legendary stage, but he could not improve his strength due to his lack of spirit. At that moment, he was given a good opportunity. The Nirvana Qi had the ability to stimulate one¡¯s spirit and destroy one¡¯s body. It could replenish Wei Huo¡¯s spirit after devouring someone else¡¯s spirit, thus allowing Wei Huo¡¯s spirit to grow.


    However, this was not the orthodox method of Refining Qi into God. A spirit obtained this way was not pure. Even if one temporarily absorbed it, one would have to make a lot of effort to purify it. One might even be affected by the foul spirit and drop to the Legendary stage.


    The fact that Wei Huo and the short-haired girl had successfully injured Zero made him furious. He clenched his fists and hammered his chest before shouting, ¡°Rule: Energy-Matter Conversion!¡±


    The moment Zero finished his sentence, the machinery attached to his body exploded. The powerful force sent Wei Huo and the short-haired girl flying. The explosion triggered another chain explosion. The surrounding soil flipped over, and countless buildings collapsed due to the explosion.


    Then, Zero pointed at the mini black hole. ¡°Rule: Black Hole Death!¡±


    Soon, the mini black hole turned into an extremely dazzling ball of light. Then, countless light, air, and iron objects were spat out by the mini black hole.


    This was an even more terrifying attack. The speed of the objects spat out accelerated to their limits. Such extreme speed produced terrifying kinetic energy. If one was hit by these materials, one would either die or get crippled.


    Zero was too strong. He turned knowledge into power and caught these few illiterates off guard.


    Wei Huo cursed under his breath. It was all because he was uncultured. If he had been another scientist, it would have been easier to deal with Zero.


    Besides, any occupation would become extremely powerful as long as the word ¡®Battle¡¯ was added before it. For example, Battle Mage, Battle Priest, Battle Archer, Battle Gardener, Battle Architect, Battle Cleaner, and so on.


    Wei Huo was sent flying by the huge force. He immediately used Thunder Change and imitated Zero¡¯s operating method to create an electric magnet.


    ¡°Lightning!¡± Wei Huo shouted as well. A pillar of lightning several meters in diameter shot out of the energy tower in the distance and hit Wei Huo¡¯s body. The lightning dragon coiled around his body.


    Then, Wei Huo took out the mechanical core. This mechanical core was a miniature, so it was about two meters in diameter. The mechanical core floated in front of Wei Huo. He then shouted, ¡°Magnetism, come!¡±


    The lightning dragon roared continuously. In the end, the dragon¡¯s head and tail formed a circuit. This was a necessary condition for electromagnetic life. If the circuit was conducting, a magnetic field would be produced around it and the magnetism could absorb iron.


    ¡°Iron, come!¡±


    Wei Huo shouted again. Countless iron pieces and iron plates flew over and turned into materials that entered the mechanical core. Wei Huo then started to power the mechanical core. He made blueprints while providing electricity.


    In an instant, countless skeletons appeared outside the mechanical core. The speed at which the mechanical core manufactured things was very fast. It used nanomachine manufacturing technology. It first manufactured nanomachines, and then the nanomachines automatically connected to form the technological equipment of the blueprint.


    In just 10 seconds, a huge steel robot appeared in front of everyone. Wei Huo and the mechanical core were wrapped around the steel robot.


    The golden armor complained. ¡°This is a f*cking war between scientists.¡±


    It could see an extremely mysterious scientific combat method. However, science looked like a fantasy after reaching a certain level. Electricity induced magnetism, and magnetism induced electricity. If one did not know the principles behind these things, one would naturally think that it was fantasy.


    The giant steel robot under Wei Huo¡¯s control charged toward Zero. Zero had also used electromagnetic induction to attract many machines and make them stick to his body. He had even transformed them into guns.


    This was a battle between two scientists, but it looked more like two Transformers were fighting. The destructive power they produced was shocking. In a few minutes, they destroyed a quarter of the city.


    They were fighting around the energy tower. From time to time, they would absorb electricity. Then, they would use the electromagnetic magnet to absorb mechanical materials.


    The golden armor watched the battle from the side. Moments later, it came to a realization. Wei Huo is consuming the power of the enemy¡¯s broken Rule weapon!

 Chapter 222 - Spirit of Science

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had never encountered such a powerful opponent before. The other party had Mithril Skin and a tough body and was at the middle stage of the Legendary stage. His willpower was extremely strong.


    Zero had said that his first awakening had brought hope to all living things, but his second awakening brought despair to all living things.


    When one¡¯s life was destroyed, one was reincarnated. This was the path he wanted to walk.


    This was a terrifying enemy who was loyal to his original ambition. No matter how powerful his enemy was, he had to achieve his goal.


    Zero shouted, ¡°Energy-Matter Conversion!¡±


    A huge explosion occurred around Wei Huo again. It was a tiny speck of dust, but the energy it converted into was huge and the power it produced was very strong.


    Wei Huo extended his hand and a huge Ice Sword appeared in it. He then shouted, ¡°Water Electrolysis!¡±


    The Ice Sword disappeared instantly, but a moment later, a blue flame sword appeared in his hand.


    Water Electrolysis produced oxygen and hydrogen. When it was ignited, it turned into a blue high-temperature flame.


    Wei Huo charged toward Zero with the blue sword in hand. Before he could hit Zero, the robot¡¯s palm, which he was controlling, melted first. The temperature produced by the hydrogen and oxygen combustion was high enough to melt steel.


    Wei Huo slashed at Zero with his sword. Zero used his arm to block his move, but this was a sword made of flames. Once he was hit, blue flames spread all over his body.


    Wei Huo¡¯s nanomachines had succeeded!


    Countless nanomachines quietly moved to Zero¡¯s body. They were all ignited before they burned Zero¡¯s outer shell. After burning a hole, countless nanomachines poured into Zero¡¯s steel outer shell and onto his Mithril Skin.


    Zero knew about the change, but Wei Huo kept it occupied so that it couldn¡¯t care less about the nanomachines. The robots found the wound on Zero¡¯s chest and back and drilled in.


    It was like a virus that had invaded a human body. Tens of millions of nanomachines surged into Zero¡¯s body, but they soon encountered the first wave of resistance.


    Just like humans, Zero¡¯s body also had an immune system.


    Countless robotic bodies similar to white cells rushed over and started eradicating the nanomachines. However, even more nanomachines surged into the depths of Zero¡¯s body.


    Wei Huo was shocked when he saw the messages sent by countless nano robots. Zero¡¯s body structure was no different from a human¡¯s.


    There were blood vessels, blood, and bones in Zero¡¯s body. Everything was made of cells. However, these cells were all mechanical. There were still mitochondria, cell cores, and other parts in the cells, but they were all made of smaller machinery.


    However, the mechanical cells in Zero¡¯s body were much larger than the cells of living creatures. There were also fewer of them, but although there were some differences, Zero¡¯s interior was no different from the interior of a human body.


    Wei Huo was still battling with Zero. Countless nano robots that entered his body broke through the defense line of the robotic white blood cells, but they encountered the robotic macrophages. The giant devouring cells were terrifying and could swallow hundreds of nano robots with one bite.


    The mechanical blood platelets started appearing and healing Zero¡¯s wound.


    At first, Wei Huo was confused as to why these mechanical creatures could move freely. No matter how powerful the nanomachines were, they had to follow the principles of physics. One had to have a path to move forward.


    However, the machinery in Zero¡¯s body could fly freely. Even if there was no air, even if there were no feet, they could still fly without a thruster system.


    That made no sense. According to Newton¡¯s law, the effects of force were mutual. If an object wanted to move forward, it had to be pushed. However, the machinery in Zero¡¯s body could run around like real cells and move freely.


    That was why the nanomachines were badly damaged. The nanomachines were not as mobile as mechanical creatures and could not escape the pursuit of mechanical creatures.


    However, Wei Huo suddenly understood that Zero had not only grasped electromagnetic and gravitational forces, but also intermolecular forces!


    Wei Huo understood this and immediately pushed forward. However, it was too late. The robot he was controlling suddenly disintegrated. This disintegration was not caused by the loss of magnetism. The robot turned into ashes and shattered into pieces.


    As Zero made this move, he said slowly, ¡°Rule: Strong Force Disappearance.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s expression changed. Not only had he received nine years of compulsory education, but he had also attended high school for three years. Besides, he was good at physics. He naturally knew what it meant to have the strong force disappear.


    The power of the robot that he had created had disappeared. That was the equivalent of a snap of Thanos¡¯s fingers against the robot. The robot would disappear without leaving a trace.


    The powerful force disappeared, and so did the molecular force. The materials that made up the robot, such as iron and bronze, turned into synthesized materials before turning into a single material. In the end, even this single material disappeared and turned into protons and electrons. Then, it completely disappeared and returned to the world.


    Legend had it that Immortals had been able to turn stone into gold in ancient times. It was not impossible. Since science had developed to the point that it could split protons and electrons, it could naturally turn silicone into gold. In the end, the only difference between silicone and gold was that the number of protons and electrons was different.


    If science could dismantle protons and electrons and assemble them at will, what was so difficult about turning stone into gold?


    Wei Huo pushed the thought away as soon as he realized that. Otherwise, his body would disappear like the robot.


    Wei Huo frowned. It would be terrifying if a scientist could cultivate. If Zero became a true Mythical expert, who knew what he could create?


    ¡°Battle Scientists are indeed powerful!¡± Wei Huo sighed.


    The golden armor and the old robot were confused. Battle Scientists? What are they?


    The golden armor did not understand what had just happened. It had watched as Wei Huo had taken the initiative, but Wei Huo had suddenly retreated. The robot had disappeared without any warning.


    It cursed. ¡°Can¡¯t one understand the battle between scientists if one doesn¡¯t have a brain?¡±


    The old robot consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t understand either.¡±


    The golden armor was speechless.


    Wei Huo retreated hundreds of meters away and confronted Zero again. This time, Zero did not make any other moves. It seemed like that move had consumed a lot of his energy, and it could not be used from afar.


    This was a good opportunity for Wei Huo to get close to Zero, but he had retreated too decisively.


    What a pity!


    Zero could not help but sigh.


    However, a strong fighting spirit suddenly appeared in his body. He finally stopped reciting the name of the move and praised him. ¡°You¡¯re very strong!¡±


    However, as a scientist, the robot liked to overcome difficulties the most. Zero liked doing things that normal people could not do. That was why Wei Huo¡¯s appearance had made his fighting spirit stir.


    This was the spirit of science. The more ordinary people could not do something, the more they had to do it. The harder it was, the more they had to overcome the difficulties. They had to try again and again without fear of failure until they succeeded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again!¡± This time, Zero took the initiative to attack Wei Huo.

 Chapter 223 - The End of Science Is Theology

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo felt his spirit. At the same time, there was a question in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°You created everything the first time you woke up. The second time you woke up, you destroyed everything. Is this your scientific experiment?¡±


    The only thing that could make a scientist so persistent was probably a scientific experiment. Hypotheses, experiments, and theories would eventually lead to the truth. This applied to both science and cultivation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zero slapped Wei Huo. Zero¡¯s body was huge, and his palm was like a human palm hitting an ant.


    However, Wei Huo threw a punch in return. The fist and palm collided, producing a 10th-tier strong wind. The ground cracked layer by layer, and countless buildings were shattered by the shock wave. This small world was already tough, but at that moment, spatial ripples also appeared.


    The scene was very shocking. It was as if a human had used his palm to meet an ant¡¯s fist and then a 10th-tier strong wind had been produced.


    Zero took a step back, clenched his fist, and threw another punch at Wei Huo. He shouted, ¡°Scientific Punch!¡±


    It was a punch imbued with Zero¡¯s scientific spirit that was comparable to Wei Huo¡¯s previous attack.


    In ancient times, boxing apprentices used to hit wooden stakes, but their master would shake his head and say that their fists were weak. They looked fierce, but they could not hurt anyone.


    The apprentices would get confused. The master would explain that although they used their physical strength, they did not use their mental strength. This kind of punch was useless no matter how many times it was used. Although their strength was great, it could not generate any force. If they hit someone 100 times, they would at most beat them until their face was swollen. However, if someone combined their mental and physical strength into a punch, they could take the enemy¡¯s life.


    That was why some techniques were called fist techniques, while others were called sword techniques.


    Although the name of the ¡®Scientific Punch¡¯ was not very impressive, it contained the spirit Zero had always implemented: the spirit of science. That was why this punch was extremely powerful.


    Wei Huo threw a punch back. His punch was filled with the power of nirvanic extermination. Wei Huo entered that state of mind again. Everything would come to an end with nirvana. An aura of nirvanic extermination suddenly appeared on his fist.


    The two fists collided and created another storm. Apart from sound waves and shock waves, there was also a spiritual wave.


    The golden armor watched the battle from the side and immediately used its domain. The old robot also activated its imposing aura and dodged the spiritual storm. Even if an ordinary person dodged the sound waves and shock waves, they would not be able to avoid the spiritual waves.


    This was a Legendary-level battle. Normal people were not even qualified to watch it.


    The ground caved in due to the collision. Two-thirds of Mechanical City had been destroyed by them, but there was still no clear winner.


    Zero¡¯s body trembled. He clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°I represent the truth!¡±


    A moment later, Zero¡¯s body emitted light. It was the light of truth. He believed that he was walking down the path of truth, so he was augmented by the power of truth.


    It was just like people who believed in Buddha and were blessed by the Dharma. Those who kept chanting the Golden Light Incantation would be possessed by the Golden Light. This was the power of the spirit. It was not like Buddha or God gave one power. This power was actually the power in the depths of one¡¯s heart. It was the power of the spirit.


    Zero¡¯s domain operation inspired Wei Huo, who shouted, ¡°Nirvana Body!¡±


    Endless aura of nirvanic extermination shrouded Wei Huo¡¯s body. His entire body emitted a black aura, causing Wei Huo¡¯s body to emit an aura of death. It was an aura that smelled of decay. If one used their spiritual senses, one would feel like they were looking at an abyss.


    The addition of the domain power on their bodies caused their destructive power, speed, and strength to increase by another level. They then started fighting again.


    Shockwaves, sound waves, and spiritual waves were constantly emitted. Surrounding buildings were destroyed non stop, and the energy tower suddenly shattered. The shockwaves produced by the battle between the two of them were too strong. They directly shattered the energy tower. A moment later, the energy tower exploded.


    At the same time, Wei Huo and Zero shouted, ¡°Lightning!¡±


    One of them used a skill, while the other used the power of science. They summoned lightning at the same time and wrapped it around their bodies. The lightning was like a snake. Its head and tail were connected to form a coil.


    ¡°Electromagnetic Induction!¡±


    The two of them shouted again and used electromagnetic force to increase their combat power.


    They were locked in battle once again. This time, other than sound waves, shock waves, and spiritual waves, there were also electromagnetic waves being emitted. The weak electromagnetic waves were not scary, but the destructive power of the strong electromagnetic waves was no weaker than that of a bomb¡¯s shock wave.


    The World¡¯s Unsolved Mysteries once described a weird island where countless animals lived. However, once someone went to that island, they would die mysteriously. Their body would not suffer any damage, but they would lose their lives as if their souls had been extracted.


    In the end, the scientists had discovered that the magnetic field on the island was chaotic. There were magnetic traps everywhere that were constantly moving. Once one was touched, one would die instantly. The animals were sensitive and had the ability to identify the magnetic field. They could thus avoid the magnetic traps.


    The golden armor and the old robot had retreated hundreds of meters away. The short-haired girl had also left the battlefield and was watching from afar.


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°This city is completely destroyed. The aftershocks of the battle of these two Legendary-level creatures have wiped out everything.¡±


    Moments later, the golden armor took out a few more portable hard disks and said, ¡°Fortunately, I had the foresight to protect all this knowledge. It won¡¯t be long before these things become my strength. Then, I will become a powerful scientist!¡±


    The reason science was so fascinating was that even an ordinary person could invent extremely powerful weapons as long as they understood the principles of science. A scientist like Einstein might be weak, but the weapons developed based on his theories were enough to destroy the Earth.


    That was the terror of scientists. They could turn knowledge into power. Others could kill with their fists, but they could kill with their brains.


    The battle between Wei Huo and Zero did not last long. In just a few seconds, they each stood on one side to catch their breath. Wei Huo had expended a lot of Nirvana Qi during the battle, and Zero had also lost a lot of Truth Force. They needed to prepare again to regroup.


    People often said that a good friend could prevent one from regressing, but a good opponent could make one constantly improve.


    Wei Huo had benefited greatly from this battle. It had given him a lot of inspiration and made him even more determined.


    Zero said, ¡°You¡¯re a good opponent. You have a strong learning ability. If you become a scientist, your progress will be very fast!¡±


    Wei Huo could not help but ask, ¡°What kind of experiment are you conducting?¡±


    A scientist would not create or kill for no reason. They would only do so for one purpose, and that was to experiment.


    This was what scientists were like. In order to know the truth, they could sacrifice everything. They did not care about fame or wealth. Some manic scientists did not even care about morals or laws. They were obsessed with the truth to the extreme. Their desire for knowledge replaced everything. They did not love beauties. Instead, they loved physics.


    Zero did not hide anything from Wei Huo. He told him the purpose of this creation and destruction. ¡°I want to know if there are reincarnations in this world. Is there One True God in this world?¡±


    The end of science was theology. As a great scientist, Zero could not avoid walking down this path, like many other great scientists had.

 Chapter 224 - History Is Surprisingly Similar

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Many famous scientists would think that everything was too much of a coincidence after researching science. It seemed like a God had set the rules in this world.


    In addition, Zero had reached the end of his research and could no longer move forward. That was why he felt that there was a God in the world who controlled everything.


    However, a closer look would reveal that most of these scientists were foreigners.


    Based on the thoughts of our people, there has never been a path. Let¡¯s open up a path. If we can¡¯t reach the end, let our descendants continue walking. We don¡¯t care if there is a God in this world. Let¡¯s become Gods first!


    That was the difference between Eastern and Western Culture.


    If scientists like Newton and Einstein came to China to live for a few years and understand the culture, they might become monks or Daoists. They would seek longevity before continuing their research.


    Zero, who was in front of Wei Huo, did not know anything about China¡¯s culture. He did not know how to meditate and cultivate Qi to achieve immortality.


    If he was confused about his own birth and could not avoid death, he would have the same question as many famous scientists. Could God really exist in this world? Does He control everything, including my life?


    Zero said, ¡°I want to know if there are reincarnations in this world. I want to know if I can cultivate and have a second life after death. I¡¯m not willing to die just like that.¡±


    Zero had reached the middle Legendary stage and had a lifespan of thousands of years. However, he would eventually reach the end and die.


    Death was a rule that no living creature in the world could escape from.


    Zero wanted to understand this. He wanted to understand all the unknowns in this world, but he also wanted to live forever. Only by living could he understand all the unknowns and all the truths in the world.


    Hence, Zero shook his head in the end. His purpose was clear. What he wanted to do now was kill everything!


    He would kill everything. Every time he killed a robot, he would leave a mark on its soul. If there was really a reincarnation, the mark would tell him everything.


    ¡°One move!¡± Zero did not want to waste any more time.


    Wei Huo agreed. If two Legendary creatures had scruples, they could fight for months without producing a winner.


    Zero did not use the Rule remnant artifact. He formed a ball with his hands as if he was reproducing Yin and Yang Qi and drawing the Taiji symbol.


    However, this was not Taiji. Zero did not have any concept of Taiji, nor did he know that this was the style of Taiji. However, the logic of the world was the same. At times, history was shockingly similar.


    Everyone was different, but all people would eventually reach the same destination.


    Zero¡¯s Dao was about life and death. He wanted to understand life and death to seek immortality.


    Wei Huo tapped his glabella and an endless aura of nirvanic extermination spread out before turning into a Black Dragon.


    Zero said, ¡°If I die here, I can personally prove whether reincarnation exists. If it doesn¡¯t, it means that the One True God doesn¡¯t want me to die. I will definitely understand the secrets of life and death!¡±


    Many people would believe that fate was in control of everything when they looked back on their life at an old age. Humans were destined to lead a life consisting of various levels of wealth and poverty. They were destined to live, age, fall sick, and die. That was why they did not care about life and death.


    That was what had happened to Zero that day. He did not care about anything. He felt that if he died here today, it would only mean that this was destiny. God just did not want him to continue living.


    Zero¡¯s opinion was the same as the opinion of the gigantic snowman Wei Huo had encountered in the past. The gigantic snowman had always thought that its life had been planned and it was destined to be someone else¡¯s stepping stone. It would not die if it did not meet that person. Once it met that person, it would not be far from death.


    However, other than the people who did not care about life and death and thought that they had understood fate, there were also some people who did not believe in fate.


    The torrential flood was unstoppable, but one had to face it head-on and carve out a path. Even if one only had one-fifth of a chance, one would not give up. This was what cultivators meant. If there was no path, one had to forge a path!


    At that moment, despite Wei Huo¡¯s mood, the Black Dragon in front of him bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It was becoming more and more realistic. The dragon¡¯s horns, eyes, beard, and scales were as vivid as if it was really a Black Dragon.


    Zero¡¯s hands spun as life and death intertwined to form a Taiji symbol.


    A moment later, Wei Huo produced the Black Dragon while Zero produced the Taiji symbol. The two of them made the most powerful move.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world turned dark. Although this small world was much harder to deal with than the third level, it was still torn to pieces by this terrifying move.


    The golden armor and the others had retreated dozens of kilometers away but still felt the terrifying fluctuation.


    Everything disappeared. The entire Mechanical Empire and the space within a radius of over 10 kilometers disappeared. Wei Huo and Zero had used their strongest moves, which contained their Dao. Although it was an immature Dao, the power of the two collisions was enough to tear apart the surrounding space.


    However, space could heal itself and could do so very quickly. That was why the golden armor and the others saw the space that had disappeared gradually recover. Unfortunately, there was nothing there. It was completely barren. The mountains had disappeared, and a deep pit had appeared on the ground. It was bottomless, as if it led to hell.


    The golden armor mumbled, ¡°Could they have died together?¡±


    However, the golden armor looked at the silent short-haired girl. The girl did not have a name, but the golden armor was aware of her background. She was a mark in Wei Huo¡¯s subconscious. Due to the special nature of the fifth level, she had become a real person.


    The golden armor predicted that although she had turned into a real person, she should still have some mysterious connection to Wei Huo. After all, she was a mark formed by Wei Huo¡¯s subconscious. Since she looked so calm, Wei Huo should be fine.


    ¡°Who won?¡± the old bronze robot asked.


    The golden armor glanced at the short-haired girl and said, ¡°Wei Huo must have won.¡±


    The short-haired girl suddenly disappeared. She moved forward silently and eventually arrived behind Wei Huo. She was neither near nor far away. She guarded him silently.


    The girl was a mark in Wei Huo¡¯s subconscious. If Wei Huo had killed her, she would have been liberated. However, Wei Huo had not killed her. She had turned into a real person instead. All she could do was protect Wei Huo silently and repay all the karmic debt from her previous life.


    Wei Huo was the final victor because he had a strong will. He did not believe that he would have a next life, nor did he believe in fate. He was a cultivator. Even if his future was cut off, he would have to forge a path.


    However, Zero had retreated at the last moment. He had left a way out for himself. He had thought that if he won, he would be blessed by the heavens. If he lost, it would be fate. If he died, he could verify if reincarnation existed.


    Zero had lost just because of this tiny difference in willpower. The Black Dragon had shattered his Taiji symbol and rushed into his body, destroying all the life in it.


    Wei Huo slowly floated up from the pit. The pit under his feet started shrinking, and endless yellow sand was buried in it.


    Wei Huo closed his eyes. He had received a gift from Zero before his death. His level cap had increased to 200, and his occupation had become ¡®Battle Scientist¡¯. Besides, he had also obtained all of Zero¡¯s knowledge and the Rule remnant artifact.

 Chapter 225 - White Paper

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Rule remnant artifact was a balance scale. It looked ordinary. If it was not for the Rule Power flowing on it, Wei Huo would have thought that it was a balance scale.


    Wei Huo held it in his hand and felt the power inside. The surface of the scale was covered in cracks, and the power inside it was severely lost.


    Wei Huo studied it carefully and realized that the only rule in the scale was the Rule of Force.


    With this scale, one could first control the gravitational force but could barely control it. Other forces would not work, as this was a broken Rule remnant artifact. There was a limit to the number of times it could be used. Once the Rule Power within it disappeared, it would be useless.


    Wei Huo put away the scale. Although it was a Rule remnant artifact, it was extremely powerful.


    Zero had not used the broken remnant artifact even when he had died. He had planned to use his own strength to keep the broken remnant artifact and its knowledge.


    Wei Huo understood his line of thought.


    His body and Dao could not be eliminated. Even if he died, he had to leave his Dao behind so that his descendants could continue walking down this path. He had to progress further on his own foundation and strive to reach the end to obtain the Dao Fruit.


    History was always shockingly similar. Even though Zero had never heard of the parable about the foolish old man who tried to move a mountain, he still tried to do something similar when he was about to die. He wanted to leave something for his descendants to help them improve.


    At the same time, Zero had another purpose. If time really flowed in a circle, he might have a chance to inherit everything from his previous life. He had only left everything to Wei Huo, including the broken remnant artifact, because he had hoped that Wei Huo could return the knowledge to Zero if he encountered his reincarnation in the future.


    Wei Huo understood everything and opened his eyes. At that moment, the pit under his feet was completely buried by the sand.


    Zero had died. The robots on this planet had escaped this calamity, but in reality, most robots did not know what had happened.


    Wei Huo led his team to the most developed empire on the planet, the AWM Nation. He borrowed their ship and flew into the starry sky.


    The old robot did not leave. It stayed, planning to travel around the world and walk its own path.


    That was why only Wei Huo, the girl, and the golden armor were on their way.


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°Even if I reach the Legendary stage, I still can¡¯t travel to space alone. Space is indeed mysterious and powerful!¡±


    The golden armor agreed. ¡°The deep universe is indeed mysterious and dangerous. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t travel alone in the universe unless you¡¯re a God. Unfortunately, this starry sky is a fake void.¡±


    The starry sky that Wei Huo and the others were heading to was a fake void. It was only a small world. It was not big. If one kept flying into the sky, one would reach the seventh level after overcoming the planet¡¯s gravitational force and rushing out of the atmosphere.


    However, once they reached this critical point, the spacecraft would explode. That was why the robots on this planet did not understand why they could never fly out of the atmosphere. No matter how advanced their technology was, they could not leave this small world unless a Legendary creature was born.


    That was the rule.


    The ship exploded at that critical point, but it was only a few hundred meters away from the world boundary of the seventh level. Wei Huo and the others left the ship and flew toward the boundary.


    The air was so thin that it could barely be used. Countless cosmic rays shot over, followed by low temperature and an environment close to a vacuum.


    In a vacuum-like environment, even Legendary creatures could not last long. They were like a group of people jumping off a ship because the ship had exploded. They could swim to the shore if they risked their lives, but if they could not swim, they could only die there.


    Although Legendary creatures were powerful, it was impossible for them to travel in the universe. They could at most survive for a short time after an explosion, but they would still die after their spirit deteriorated.


    Using a ship to sail to a neighboring country was the most appropriate analogy. If a ship were to get into trouble, without a lifeboat or a lifebuoy, those who could not swim would basically die. Those who could swim could only struggle, but they would eventually die of exhaustion. Only strong people who could survive underwater could survive.


    Wei Huo and the others could not speak but could transmit their thoughts.


    However, no one used their Divine Sense to transmit their voice. They were all rushing toward the seventh level, but their speed was really a teary sight to behold.


    Legendary-level creatures could fly because they could control the air. They could fly freely like Liezi, who rode the wind and pursued his path, in Zhuangzi¡¯s book, Free and Easy Wandering. The only prerequisite was that there was air.


    However, the air there was thin, and it was difficult to fly by controlling it. He could only use his domain and exert a reaction force to push himself forward. However, this required a huge amount of mental strength.


    He felt just like a boatman who jumped into the sea and swam toward the shore with all his might. However, one could not swim faster than one could run on land.


    Fortunately, they were only a few hundred meters away from the seventh level. They could still fly over. A few hundred meters was really not that long. After all, the distance was measured in light-years.


    However, as they continued moving forward, various rays from the universe hit their bodies. The low temperature and the vacuum-like environment tortured them.


    The golden armor was alright. The materials that made up its body were extraordinary. It was not afraid of the cosmic rays, low temperature, or vacuum.


    However, a human¡¯s body could not withstand this. No matter how strong one¡¯s body was, one would still feel uncomfortable in a vacuum. The gas in one¡¯s body would seem like it was about to explode, and it would be difficult to persist.


    Fortunately, Wei Huo was no ordinary person. Lightning suddenly appeared all over his body, and a strong thrust surged in his body. His speed increased several times, and he soon flew ahead.


    The short-haired girl used some unknown method to follow Wei Huo closely. She stayed close to him at a distance of one to two meters.


    Wei Huo was confused. There seemed to be a weird connection between him and the girl. She could teleport to his side without any effort. However, on second thought, he remembered that she had been formed by the imprint in his subconscious. In theory, she was one with him. It was not surprising that she could do that.


    At that moment, the golden armor anxiously shouted with its Divine Sense, ¡°Wait for me! Help me out too!¡±


    Wei Huo replied with his Divine Sense, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. You should train yourself.¡±


    It was the first time Wei Huo was using his domain to move forward in the universe. It was very meaningful, just like a person¡¯s first time swimming in the sea, especially for someone who might travel around the galaxy in the future.


    The golden armor stopped sending thoughts over. It had to conserve its strength. There was still over 100 meters left!


    Wei Huo¡¯s speed fluctuated, but the short-haired girl was still following him closely. Wei Huo stopped his experiment. The short-haired girl had some kind of connection to him. She could teleport near him without being restricted by time.


    Wei Huo had always wanted to give the short-haired girl a name, but he did not know what to do. She was a person created by his subconscious, so he wanted to just call her Xiao Qian. However, Wei Huo did not say this out loud.


    As soon as he had this thought, the short-haired girl lifted her head and looked at Wei Huo for the first time. Her cold eyes were colored.


    Wei Huo then realized that the short-haired girl¡¯s heart was still a blank piece of paper. It was no wonder she was expressionless and silent.


    Wei Huo reached out to touch the girl¡¯s head, but she dodged.


    Color began to appear on the paper. She was becoming more and more human.

 Chapter 226 - Socialism

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The vacuum, which was hundreds of meters long, was really tough on the golden armor. Even though the golden armor did not need to breathe and its body was very hard, it had nearly died of exhaustion in the vacuum universe.


    Wei Huo waited for the golden armor at the finish line with the short-haired girl. He could only let her be. For the time being, he could lead her like a child and let her grow slowly. She was a blank piece of paper. What kind of painting could be painted on it would depend on how Wei Huo taught her.


    They arrived at the seventh level after waiting for the golden armor to arrive.


    The moment they arrived at the seventh level, countless streams of spiritual energy surged toward them. This pure spiritual energy kept repairing the damage to their bodies and replenishing their essence energy. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, they sat down cross-legged and kept absorbing the spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy was boundless, and it kept surging toward them. Even some of their internal injuries were slowly being repaired.


    This spiritual energy was vast enough for an ordinary person to rebuild their body. It seemed like as long as an ordinary Daoist survived the sixth level¡¯s vacuum and their soul reached the seventh level, the spiritual energy there would be enough for them to rebuild their body.


    Wei Huo could not help but think that if an ordinary person understood the secrets of Kunlun Mountain, they would be reborn and become famous once they left Kunlun Mountain by using a drilling machine and comprehended each level along the way.


    Kunlun Mountain was a huge BUG. However, players could not make use of it. They could only ascend the mountain after reaching a certain level. However, if ordinary people knew the secrets of Kunlun Mountain, they could obtain the Dao Scripture. Unfortunately, it had not been easy for them to go there.


    The vacuum tribulation was particularly hard. Only people with strong willpower could survive it. However, as long as one survived it, countless spiritual auras would rebuild their body. Normal people would be reborn and ascend to immortality.


    The golden armor absorbed a lot of spiritual energy but was still not satisfied. It kept absorbing it with all its might. Its entire body was red from holding it in. ¡°Quick, find a container to store this spiritual energy. This spiritual energy is only found in the immortal cave of Kunlun Mountain. It will be difficult to find such dense spiritual energy outside!¡±


    Wei Huo took out the bronze gourd and used his methods to collect spiritual energy. He waited for the spiritual energy to gather and then condensed it into spiritual water before putting it into the gourd.


    The golden armor stopped holding back its spiritual aura. It floated over and helped actively. As it helped, it said, ¡°This is a good thing! In the future, when we travel the world, this will be a life-saving spirit herb. In ancient times, people did not cultivate their spirit. They only cultivated their bodies and modified their cultivation techniques to absorb spiritual aura. One step at a time, they built their foundation and formed a core. In the end, they comprehended the Dao. Unfortunately, the world changed. The spiritual aura dried up, and the human lifespan became insufficient. The number of cultivators decreased and eventually disappeared.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you know the secrets of ancient eras?¡±


    Wei Huo had always thought that the creature¡¯s soul had been attached to the armor after its death. Otherwise, it would not have been easy for armor to communicate with spirits.


    The golden armor paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m a piece of armor. I¡¯ve heard people brag about this many times. Back then, Kunlun Mountain had yet to be sealed. There was Kunlun Kingdom, the King of Kunlun, and the Kunlun soldiers under Kunlun Mountain. They often said that during the ancient Yellow Emperor Era, humans could live an average of 100 years. At the time, there was sufficient spiritual energy. People could become extraordinarily strong even without cultivating and have long lifespans.¡±


    Wei Huo was silent for a long time. He then lifted his head and looked at the sky. ¡°What exactly happened in that ancient era? I¡¯m really curious. Unfortunately, time flows like water. The past is still the past. However, it¡¯s really regrettable that we can¡¯t see a corner of ancient history. Perhaps our ancestors had some regrets, so they made a lot of effort to revise the history books. They did not want their descendants to have the same regrets.¡±


    The golden armor smacked its lips and said, ¡°All kinds of things have happened in history. It¡¯s too bizarre. However, if you really return to that era, you will realize that the Yellow Emperor was also human. Yao Shunyu would joke around and brag in ancient times. As for Hou Yi, well¡­ he did shoot the nine golden crows.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at it. Was it bragging or telling the truth? Could it have survived since ancient times?


    Wei Huo was not an archeologist. Otherwise, he could have pinpointed the era of the armor based on the patterns on the armor. However, that did not matter.


    Wei Huo absorbed all the surrounding spiritual energy and condensed it into water. He stored it in the gourd and started moving forward.


    The seventh level was a small world, but it was larger than the sixth level. Wei Huo could feel that the space was much more solid and not easy to break.


    Soon, he saw a modern city.


    They were standing on a tall mountain when they saw a road under their feet and a modern city in the distance. From afar, they saw tall buildings.


    From time to time, cars drove past the road. Wei Huo felt like he had gone 500 years back in time.


    The golden armor thought this was weird. ¡°Did we leave the fifth level? This shouldn¡¯t be an illusion, right? Why are there humans on the seventh level of Kunlun Mountain?¡±


    It was curious, but it did not know much about Kunlun Mountain, so it only observed the place closely.


    They saw a small sedan parked on one side of the mountain road. A family got out of the car and walked for a few hundred meters before arriving at a meadow. They spread a blanket down and took out all sorts of food.


    Wei Huo understood that the family had come to the mountain to have fun.


    The golden armor was a little confused. It asked, ¡°What are these iron boxes? They¡¯re really powerful. Could they have evolved from ancient carriages?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°More or less.¡±


    He felt emotional. He felt like he had gone 500 years back in time. 500 years ago, he would not have felt anything if he had seen skyscrapers and cars. It would have been more depressing if he had swallowed a mouthful of exhaust gas. However, things were different now. Wei Huo could not help but feel emotional when he saw these things. He felt like he had returned to his hometown.


    The golden armor was very curious. It was like a country bumpkin who kept looking around and asking questions. It was most interested in people¡¯s food, clothing, and housing.


    When it heard that the country did not have an emperor, it was shocked. ¡°How can there be no emperor in this world?¡±


    It seemed like the golden armor still did not understand the meaning of the words ¡®socialism¡¯ and ¡®democracy¡¯. However, it knew about election systems because it had heard of Yao Shunyu¡¯s story.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± The golden armor praised this development. ¡°Times are indeed improving.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others reached the road. They kept moving forward, but they did not see any trash on the road. The family who had come to have fun previously would also carefully put the trash in a garbage bag to take it away. This made the golden armor sigh. ¡°Such high quality. Could the humans in this small world have entered a society of Great Prosperity?¡±


    Although the golden armor sighed, Wei Huo frowned.


    At first, he had been filled with emotions. He had felt like he had returned to his hometown. Upon seeing the familiar skyscrapers and cars passing by, he had felt like he had gone 500 years back in time. However, he felt a little discordant now.


    Wei Huo did not see anyone smoking. He did not see anyone whistling. No one was running through red lights or throwing rubbish. Most importantly, no one was setting up a stall to sell anything.


    This was too civilized! Too harmonious! Too depressing!


    There were no smiles on people¡¯s faces. Everyone lived cautiously. If they accidentally stepped on someone, they would be shocked and would keep saying sorry. The person they had stepped on would say that it was alright. Then, the two of them would leave in a panic.


    There was distance between humans. That whole family was very careful both physically and mentally. The children did not dare speak. Every child was very obedient and did not cry or make a fuss. The adults were very careful with everything they did. They stared at their children and did not relax for a moment.


    That was weird. This city was not that simple.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°What happened to this city?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Codex

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    This city was too weird, but it looked prosperous.


    Everyone abided by the law and was very civilized. However, all the residents lived cautiously. It was weird.


    Wei Huo and the others had already walked into the city. The pedestrians would occasionally glance at them, but in the end, they still walked away. They did not say a word, as they were careful not to cause any trouble.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°Why are they so careful?¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. One could say these people were trembling in fear as if they were walking on thin ice.


    They were too careful. A floating golden armor had come to the city, but no one was gossiping. No one was watching, and no one posted pictures of it on their social media.


    That was weird.


    Not long after Wei Huo and the others left, a special car drove over from afar. The words ¡®Civil Affairs¡¯ were on the car, which was heading straight for Wei Huo and the others. The car parked in front of Wei Huo and the others, and two staff members in suits walked out.


    One of the staff members said politely to Wei Huo and the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you three. We¡¯re from the Foreigners Management Department. We¡¯re called the Foreign Affairs Department. We¡¯re in charge of registering and managing foreigners. Please tell me your names. I¡¯ll help you register your temporary residence.¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised. The two staff members were very polite and efficient. After they asked the three of them for their names, they applied for a temporary residence permit.


    The staff gave three small cards to them and a thick copy of the Codex Revised Edition.


    Wei Huo looked at the three cards. Their names were ¡®Gao Huo¡¯, ¡®Xiao Qian¡¯, and ¡®golden armor¡¯. Below each name was the number 100.


    Wei Huo was speechless. No creature with a brain had ever pronounced his name correctly. Only a brainless creature like the golden armor could get it right.


    The three of them accepted the copy of the Codex Revised Edition and became serious all of a sudden. ¡°This is the law of our city. Every offense will result in the corresponding legal points being deducted according to the degree of the crime committed. If 100 points are deducted, the punishment will be carried out directly.¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°F*ck! Is this country really governed by law? The same style as prominent statesman Li Si of the Qin Dynasty?¡±


    The staff member glared at him. ¡°If you curse, five points will be deducted!¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s card suddenly lost five points. It now had 95 points.


    The golden armor was speechless.


    It quickly flipped open the Codex Revised Edition and took a few quick looks. It said in shock as it read, ¡°This f¡­ Littering, cursing, not giving up your seat, and not queuing up results in point deduction?¡±


    The staff member nodded solemnly. ¡°We are a city governed by law. In order to build a civilized city and allow the people to live in peace and avoid human calamity, we have to rely on laws to establish order!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± the golden armor suddenly said loudly. It flipped to one of the pages and pointed at it. ¡°A 25-year-old who is not married will be forcibly allocated a partner within three months. If one doesn¡¯t obey, 100 points will be deducted. Is this true?¡±


    The staff member nodded.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°Can someone like me be assigned a wife?¡±


    The staff member nodded again. ¡°Before the law, everyone is equal. As long as you really join our city and become a citizen, you will also obtain the rights granted by the law.¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s mouth was definitely watering as it hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll join you! Let me join you! If you have any conditions, feel free to tell me! I¡¯m already very old and I¡¯m still single. Hurry up and assign me a wife!¡±


    The staff member smiled. ¡°Our city welcomes all new citizens. As long as you abide by the law and want to join us, please register at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You will become a citizen of our city within 15 minutes!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The golden armor nearly cursed again before it held itself back. It then nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go register right away. ¡±


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo told the two staff members with a dark expression, ¡°I would like to know how you will carry out the death sentence if 100 points are deducted. What if your police can¡¯t catch the criminal?¡±


    The staff member smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have to arrest him. There are no policemen in our city. If 100 points are deducted from the law, this person will die without a doubt. There will be no exception!¡±


    The golden armor paused for a moment. It sensed that something was amiss. ¡°How would they die? How would a living person die?¡± it asked.


    The staff member suddenly took out a tablet. An image appeared on the screen. It was a crazy man who was crying and shouting for help. His voice was very pitiful. ¡°Please, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die yet! I didn¡¯t mean to. Return my legal points to me!¡±


    The staff member explained, ¡°This person¡¯s legal points have been deducted completely. He will die within 40 seconds. Please take a look.¡±


    As soon as the staff member finished his sentence, the man in the video clutched his chest and knelt on the ground. His face was pale, and his eyes were bulging. He looked like he was in extreme pain. He clutched his chest and twitched continuously before eventually falling to the ground.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± the staff member said. ¡°His heart stopped beating. Most people who have their scores deducted will die like this.¡±


    The pedestrians on the road walked past hurriedly. No one looked at the dead person. They looked panicked and they walked carefully, afraid of touching the public facilities on the side. This was because the Codex Revised Edition stated very clearly that destroying public facilities would result in point deduction!


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo and the golden armor understood what was going on in the city.


    The golden armor almost jumped up when it saw the man die.


    ¡°Let me consider it,¡± it said slowly.


    The staff member put away the tablet and said, ¡°Foreigners can only stay in this city for seven days. In the meantime, they have to abide by the city¡¯s laws. If 100 points are deducted, the death penalty will still be carried out. If you have not chosen to join or leave this city after seven days, the death penalty will be given. Please take note of these two points. We will take our leave now. If you have any questions, please come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask.¡±


    After the two staff members left, the golden armor looked at Wei Huo solemnly. ¡°Do you feel it?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Rule Power is used to carry out the death sentence. There is a law in this city. If one violates the laws in the Codex Revised Edition and has more than 100 points deducted, Rule Power will descend and kill that person.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°This means that this city has complete Rule equipment!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°It seems like if I can obtain the nomological creation item on this level, I might be able to head to the eighth level.¡±


    However, that was not easy. The Rule creation item had to be protected strictly. In this city, one could not lose more than 100 points. Otherwise, the Rule Power would come and execute the death sentence.


    Wei Huo started flipping through the copy of the Codex Revised Edition. As he flipped through it, he said, ¡°It seems like I have to learn the law first.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Equality for Everyone

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo planned to find a place to read the Codex Revised Edition. However, he had to read it soon. Otherwise, his points would be deducted.


    Wei Huo flipped through it briefly. Most of the laws recorded in the Codex Revised Edition were normal laws. The most serious crimes were murder and theft. As long as one committed one of these crimes, 100 points would be deducted. There was no room for negotiation.


    The laxer laws were the more ethical ones. For example, if one did not take care of one¡¯s children, did not care for the elderly, threw rubbish, cut in line, and stole seats, one would lose a few points.


    There were also some things that had nothing to do with laws and morals. They were purely policies. For example, if one did not get married by 25 years old, did not have children despite having the ability to reproduce, escaped, or avoided taxation, one would lose 100 points for this violation.


    This was probably to prevent people from not getting married or having children and causing the people in the city to go extinct. This was not unusual. It was known that before the time halt, some places had collected a singles tax. Times were different, and people had different views. If people did not get married or have children, humanity would go extinct.


    Apart from that, there was another law in the Codex Revised Edition that was very weird. One was not allowed to change the name of a newborn. Once the name of a newborn was determined, it could not be changed. Regardless of whether one was called Li Goudan or Wang Ermazi, as long as a name was registered by an official, one could not change it. If one changed their name, 100 points would be deducted.


    Wei Huo was confused. He wanted to conduct an experiment, but now was not the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a deserted place first.¡±


    Wei Huo led his team away from that place. No one took a look at them on the way. This city was a highly-civilized community. Almost no bad things happened there, so no one meddled or attacked them.


    Wei Huo observed his surroundings as he walked and said, ¡°Although the robots on the sixth level looked like robots, their behavior was human-like. Although the people on the seventh level are no different from real humans, they look more like robots.¡±


    The golden armor replied, ¡°This is probably the consequence of civilization¡¯s high development. Freedom and safety can¡¯t be combined. If one wants absolute freedom, one might be in danger. If one wants absolute safety, one has to give up one¡¯s freedom. This has been the case since ancient times.¡±


    Wei Huo led his team to an alley. No one was walking there. There were no cameras in the city either. According to the rules, one would lose points as long as one violated the law. There was no need for cameras.


    Wei Huo had gone there to avoid being noticed, but he came across an air-conditioner. There were air-conditioners everywhere, but they were all blowing hot air. There was air-conditioning both inside and outside. It was cool inside and hot outside. There was an alley there, so it was easier to install air-conditioning.


    Wei Huo glanced at the air-conditioner and threw a punch at it, flattening it.


    Wei Huo picked up his ¡®Gao Huo¡¯ card, but the score on it had not changed.


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your points decrease when you destroyed public property?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like I was right. The name is indeed the key.¡±


    Wei Huo suddenly thought of a disciple he had accepted not long ago, Xiao Bin. Xiao Bin had once said that one should not reveal one¡¯s real name when one was out and encountered special situations like transmigration, rebirth, or reincarnation.


    Xiao Bin¡¯s name was probably not his real name, but Wei Huo did not care too much about it. After they¡¯d gotten familiar with each other, Wei Huo had not asked for his real name. He had only asked him why he was so careful that he did not dare say his real name.


    Later, Xiao Bin had started explaining. He had said that he¡¯d had a weird dream. He had dreamed that he had gone to the underworld and met a few ghosts there. He was very good at socializing and soon had gotten along well with them. They had asked him for his name, and Xiao Bin had told them his real name. However, things had turned out badly.


    Upon hearing his name, the little ghosts had asked about Xiao Bin¡¯s birth year and a few past events. In the end, the little ghosts had gotten furious and said, ¡°You¡¯re the black-hearted CEO of a company. You owed people their salaries and even paid to have people murdered. We will beat you to death!¡±


    Confused, Xiao Bin had explained, ¡°I¡¯m only 10 years old. I¡¯m still a student. I¡¯m not the CEO of a company!¡±


    The little ghosts had said, ¡°That was when you were in your fifties. We¡¯ll kill you now to prevent you from harming others in the future!¡±


    Xiao Bin had woken up in shock and broken out into a cold sweat. He had been unable to calm down for a long time. From then on, he had warned himself not to reveal his real name when he went to an unfamiliar place.


    Xiao Bin had believed that this dream had warned him about the future. His goal had been to prevent Wei Huo from saying his name under special circumstances. He had shared this dream with his two friends, but they had not believed him.


    However, during the time halt, something unexpected had happened. They thought that they had transmigrated. Xiao Bin had suggested that people could not say their real names, and the other two had had no choice but to believe him. They had learned from Xiao Bin and changed their names.


    Xiao Bin believed that he would become a powerful existence in the future. He was so powerful that he could go against time and send messages to his past self. After meeting Wei Huo, he had become more determined. That was why he had decided to follow Wei Huo and even become his disciple.


    At first, Wei Huo had not believed Xiao Bin, but he did now. If someone understood the rules of time, they might be able to send a letter to his past self.


    Perhaps Xiao Bin had come to Kunlun Mountain when he was older and suffered greatly on the seventh level. That was why he had sent a message to his past self.


    The golden armor flipped through the Codex Revised Edition carefully and saw the rule that did not allow one to change their name. It then cursed. So the loophole is in the name. How could a staff member at that level mishear a name? How could my name be right and Wei Huo¡¯s name be wrong?


    Wei Huo had once again proved that any creature with a brain could not say his name. However, a brainless creature like the golden armor could say it. The world was really weird. It seemed like no one had said his name ever since he had become a Legendary creature.


    Wei Huo closed the Codex Revised Edition and said, ¡°It seems like I have to take this flawless Rule Equipment. It¡¯s all thanks to the staff member who misheard my name.¡±


    The golden armor took a closer look at the Codex Revised Edition. There were a few forbidden areas residents were not allowed to enter. Only powerful people or security personnel could enter those places. There was even a place only the incumbent registrar could enter. It seemed like that was the place where the Rule Equipment was hidden.


    The golden armor said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re the only one who can obtain this Rule Equipment. Our names have been recorded. We can¡¯t step into that area.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There are still seven days left. Let¡¯s collect some intelligence in the city. If you know thyself and your enemy, you will never be defeated. We don¡¯t want a Legendary-level expert to suddenly appear.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the golden armor thought of the law that forced one to get married at the age of 25. It then said, ¡°Everyone is equal before the law. Let me get a wife first.¡±

 Chapter 229 - Small Family

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo investigated the city for three days and realized that no matter what he did, no points would be deducted. It seemed like the rules of the law were indeed related to people¡¯s names.


    However, Wei Huo was not sure. This level was too simple. He could pass it easily by using a fake name. Anyone could do it.


    If he thought about it carefully, though, he would be controlled by the Rule Power if he did not declare his fake name. He might even spend his whole life there and never be able to leave.


    At that thought, Wei Huo started thinking about what he would do if his real name was registered.


    Wei Huo was deep in thought. What did the name ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ mean?


    Everyone knew that a name was just a symbol. It was used to make it easier for others to recognize a person and distinguish them from other people. However, a name had an important meaning. It made one self-aware.


    This name represented his life. As long as he did not change his name, this name would accompany him for the rest of his life. Everything he encountered in his life and all the memories stored in his brain would be related to this name.


    A name did not mean much to the true self, but it meant a lot to the person who had experienced everything and had a lifetime¡¯s worth of memories. That was because the person who had experienced all this was Wei Huo.


    At that thought, Wei Huo understood how to crack the seventh level. It was simple. If he did not want to be controlled by the Rule Power, he had to give himself a fake name right from the beginning. Otherwise, he would forget everything about his name. If a new version of himself was born, he would not be controlled by the Rule Power.


    Wei Huo could not help but sigh when he thought about it. The seventh level is a true transformation. It¡¯s not a physical transformation, but a spiritual one!


    The vacuum-like universe on the sixth level could allow ordinary people to shed their mortal bodies and rebuild their bodies on the seventh level. However, the seventh level required the person¡¯s spirit to shed the mortal body and rebuild a real self.


    This was what it meant to be reborn. From one¡¯s physical body to one¡¯s spirit, one would be reborn before heading to the eighth level.


    There was a special meaning behind every single level of the nine levels of Kunlun. Even an ordinary person could walk up step by step as long as they had strong willpower and perception.


    After reaching the ninth level, he might sever his connection to his past self and become a new cultivator.


    If someone who did not know the truth walked in, they might have to sever everything in their past to leave the seventh level.


    After figuring everything out, Wei Huo decided to make a move. He first made the golden armor and Xiao Qian stay away from the city before heading to a place forbidden by the law alone.


    It was a very luxurious building that had been built like a temple. It would sparkle when the sun shone on it.


    There were guards guarding the place, but although they were all holding weapons, they were a little distracted.


    Rule Power enveloped the city. If anyone who was not qualified to enter the city barged in, they would lose 100 points and get killed immediately. That was why the guards were not very focused. On the contrary, they were more vigilant as they stared at those who had the right to enter or the guards around them.


    Those who were qualified to enter this place posed the greatest threat. They all understood this logic. The so-called job of a guard was to keep an eye on one¡¯s own people.


    Wei Huo did not enter through the main gate. Instead, he climbed over the wall and entered. There were not many guards in the temple. Wei Huo walked around for a long time but did not encounter a single guard.


    In the end, he opened the Codex Revised Edition. The book recorded the location only registrars could enter.


    What was meant to warn people so that they would not accidentally enter that place and die in vain ended up lighting up a path for Wei Huo. Without needing to search for more, Wei Huo found the place only registrars could enter.


    It was an extremely huge stone array. The stone array was like a maze with more than one floor. The deepest part of the array was blocked by a huge stone and could not be seen clearly.


    The area around the stone array was completely sealed, and there was only one exit. The exit was guarded by over 10 strong guards, and there was a group of officials in suits waiting at the door.


    It was currently dinner time, so before long, an old man appeared in the stone array. He was an old man in his seventies, so he was already very old. He had a head of white hair, and his back was hunched. He was walking unsteadily, and it seemed like he could fall at any moment.


    Everyone looked at him respectfully, but no one went forward to help him. It was only when he walked out of the stone array¡¯s entrance that a few officials in suits stepped forward to help him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡± everyone said.


    The old man waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that tough. I¡¯ve already registered some people this morning. Give me the name list for the afternoon.¡±


    An official said, ¡°Dinner is ready. You should eat first.¡±


    The old man took a few steps and suddenly sat down on the stairs. He then said, ¡°Bring the food over so I can eat here. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done eating. Time cannot be wasted.¡±


    An official tried to persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, old man. The rest are newborns who were just named yesterday. There¡¯s enough time!¡±


    The old man lifted his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he asked, ¡°Have you found the three children who went missing 18 years ago?¡±


    One of the officials had an ugly expression on his face. He did not dare speak.


    The old man added, ¡°For so many years, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep whenever I think of these three children. They are not bound by the Law. God knows what they will do. If a citizen is harmed by them, we will not be able to find out. They might live up to 60 or 80 years old. Unless the three of them die, I will not be able to rest. Do you understand?¡±


    The officials were sweating profusely as they said in unison, ¡°We understand! We will definitely find those three!¡±


    Someone had already brought food over. The food was plain and simple. It was just tea and plain rice. The old man did not speak. Instead, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t hold a pen in my hand. I hold the future of this city. The children born yesterday can change their names 1,000 times today. Before they do the first bad deed in their lives, we can¡¯t know if these children are really bound by the law. Even if one more child is not bound by the law, our city will collapse faster in the future. I don¡¯t want to witness this while I¡¯m alive.¡±


    After saying that, the old man started eating. He ate very quickly, and when he was finished, he stood up from the stairs. With the help of an official, he walked toward the giant stone array. When he walked in, the official immediately stopped, not daring to follow him.


    However, there was still someone following him. Wei Huo had already used his Concealment Skill to follow the old man closely.


    The stone array was very complicated. It was much more complicated than Stonehenge in the United Kingdom. The one in the United Kingdom only had one level, but this stone array had at least 89 levels. Wei Huo followed the old man for a long time. He walked left and right as though he was walking through a maze before seeing a stone gate.


    There was a small world behind the stone gate, as well as a skylight. Sunlight shone in through the window, and Wei Huo saw a stone table and two stone chairs. On one side of the stone wall was a bookshelf with all sorts of books on it. Not far away was a pot of yellow flowers. Wei Huo also saw a water heater, tea leaves, teacups, and an ordinary wooden bed. There was a carpet on the floor, a broom, a garbage can, a mop, and a water bucket outside. It was already a small but warm home.


    The old man walked over. There was an ordinary notebook on the stone table. It was open, and there was a fountain pen on it. The fountain pen was pressing down on the book to prevent the pages from flipping in the wind.


    The old man sat on the stone chair and carefully checked the names in the notebook. He did not use the fountain pen for a long while.

 Chapter 230 - Small Book

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Sunlight shone through the skylight and shone on the old man¡¯s body. From this angle, he looked like an ordinary old man. His hair was white, and his face was covered in wrinkles.


    He looked very ordinary. Wei Huo hid and approached the old man.


    The moment he saw the notebook, Wei Huo understood everything. This ordinary notebook was the Codex. Rule Power flowed in the book. Whoever¡¯s name was written in it had to abide by the laws in the Codex forever. Otherwise, they would die.


    That was the rule.


    Wei Huo arrived in front of the old man and saw his eyes. He really wanted to know what the man who ruled the city with the mere lift of a pen was like. He wanted to know how sharp his eyes were. Was this what a real emperor was like?


    Unexpectedly, the old man¡¯s eyes were calm and even contained a tinge of kindness. He was just an ordinary old man. He could not be any more ordinary, but the burden on his shoulders was not ordinary at all.


    The old man waited for about three minutes. He seemed to be deep in thought, but at the same time, he did not seem to be lost in thought. Three minutes was not a long time, but it was very precious to the old man. The period of peace he could enjoy was probably only three minutes before he started writing.


    He did not want to think about anything. Actually, he was happy about something.


    Then, the old man picked up the fountain pen.


    At that moment, the old man¡¯s eyes emitted an extremely dazzling light. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see every corner of the city through the stone table.


    There was no doubt that the fountain pen was just an ordinary fountain pen. There was nothing special about it. In fact, because it had been used for long periods of writing, it had been burnished from the friction. The paint on its surface had also worn off.


    However, the old man who had picked up the brush seemed to have turned into a God at that moment. The aura emitted from his body made this small world become a Divine Realm.


    How could a person¡¯s temperament change so drastically after they picked up a brush? That was probably because countless people¡¯s fates were tied to this old man from the moment he picked up the brush.


    The old man took off the brush cap and revealed the tip of the golden fountain pen. The tip of the pen flickered with golden light, and beautiful patterns were carved on it. There was a crack at the tip of the pen, and black ink began to drip down from the crack. In the end, it filled the crack, and the golden tip was split into two by black ink.


    Then, the old man picked up his pen and looked at the information on the side. He started writing the names in his notebook.


    He was not writing fast, but his strokes were firm. He made every stroke very seriously, as this name would decide a person¡¯s life.


    Wei Huo walked over and sat opposite the old man. He saw the old man constantly jotting down new names in his notebook. After he finished writing names, the ink would be depleted very soon. A faint, moist fragrance was emitted with a rejuvenating effect.


    However, when the old man wrote the tenth name, he suddenly stopped because Wei Huo¡¯s figure had appeared.


    The old man paused. His continuously imposing aura was suddenly cut off. His eyes flickered non-stop and eventually became calm and peaceful. He lifted his pen but did not write the remaining half of the name. He covered the pen with the cap and looked up at Wei Huo calmly.


    The old man saw Wei Huo¡¯s eyes. They were a pair of eyes that contained nirvanic extermination, as though they were a bottomless abyss.


    The old man understood everything when he saw those eyes.


    He closed his notebook and put away his fountain pen. He then walked aside, poured two cups of tea, and placed a cup on the stone table in front of Wei Huo.


    ¡°Please have some tea,¡± the old man said calmly.


    At that moment, he seemed to have turned back into an ordinary old man.


    Wei Huo glanced at the ordinary notebook. It was closed, and its cover was black. There was not a single word on it. It looked very ordinary. A notebook with such a cover could be bought for five yuan at a stationery shop.


    ¡°Can I take a look at this notebook?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The old man said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wei Huo reached out with his hand. The notebook did not leave the stone table. It was just turned around, and then Wei Huo turned to the first page.


    He read the content of the notebook. It was exactly the same as the copy of the Codex Revised Edition. However, the notebook was obviously thinner than the copy of the Codex Revised Edition. Wei Huo flipped through it and realized that this book could not be finished.


    It was an Infinite Book that one could never be flipped to the end. Wei Huo flipped through it quickly. The law content in the Codex was soon over. Following that, names had been written one after another. The first names had been written in a traditional font with a brush.


    Wei Huo kept flipping through the notebook. He did not know when the names had started becoming simplified. The blue, red, and black words were also not the same. That meant that many people had written other people¡¯s names in the notebook.


    In the end, Wei Huo stopped flipping through the pages when he saw three names: Gao Huo, Golden Armor, and Xiao Qian.


    The difference of a single word could reverse everything. That was how simple stories typically were.


    One wrong word had changed everything. It had changed the fate of the notebook, the old man¡¯s fate, and the city¡¯s fate.


    The old man understood everything. He handed over the fountain pen in his hand and said, ¡°Please write my name down in the notebook.¡±


    Wei Huo did not take the pen. His goal was not to become the new ruler of the city. His goal was to completely refine this nomological creation and make it his own. He wanted to turn the Codex into the Book of Death.


    The old man placed the brush on the stone table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for over 50 years. I can¡¯t write anymore.¡±


    The old man seemed to think of Wei Huo as his heir. He then added, ¡°A long time ago, I barged into this huge stone array and tried to change everything by myself. However, I eventually became a member of this cycle.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°The real method should exist in people¡¯s hearts. People respect it, but they are not afraid of it.¡±


    The old man lifted his head and said slowly, ¡°Everyone knows this. However, if you stop writing, this world will be destroyed.¡±


    Wei Huo knew what the old man meant. If people realized that the law no longer punished people who committed crimes, the resentment and anger accumulated in their hearts would be released in an instant. There would only be one outcome: Everything would end.


    However, Wei Huo, who practiced the Dao of Nirvana, was used to seeing things end. Everything in the world would come to an end eventually. Everything would wither away. The planet under his feet would die, the sun hanging high in the sky would die, and the universe and the world would also die one day.


    Everything in the world would die, but it would also be reborn. There would be no construction if the world was not destroyed. This was reincarnation.


    That was why Wei Huo did something. He tore off every page of the notebook. However, this notebook was limitless. Even after he tore so many pages, the book did not become thinner.


    The old man watched Wei Huo tear off the book silently. He did not say anything. He only sighed softly.


    Wei Huo threw the torn pages away and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy it.¡±

 Chapter 231 - Destruction

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    An endless aura of nirvanic extermination emerged from Wei Huo¡¯s fingertips. The aura of nirvanic extermination instantly shrouded the torn pieces of paper.


    However, the indestructible aura of nirvanic extermination met its match at that moment. These pieces of paper were torn from Rule creations after all. They were protected by the Rule Power, so even though they had been torn off, they still carried Rule Power.


    However, the pieces of paper still kept gradually disappearing. It was not because Wei Huo was strong enough to destroy nomological creations, but because the notebook itself contained the rules of ¡®Death¡¯ and ¡®Infinity¡¯. The path that Wei Huo was taking happened to lead to death.


    If the Nirvana Domain was upgraded by one level, it would be the Rule of Death. Their attributes were similar, so Wei Huo could use the Nirvana Aura to trigger the Rule of Death in the paper and destroy it.


    When the old man saw this, he sighed. He understood everything without asking.


    The young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. He easily had torn off the indestructible notebook and burned it with black flames. The laws and names written in the book were also disappearing. He could not provoke someone who could do that. Besides, the old man understood what Wei Huo wanted to do.


    However, at that moment, the old man suddenly felt relieved. His fatigue disappeared, and so did all his worries. He stood up and walked out of the giant stone array.


    The officials outside the door had yet to leave. At that moment, they saw the old man walk out. Everyone was shocked.


    They all stepped forward and waited. When the old man walked out of the stone array, the officials asked respectfully, ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡±


    The old man waved his hand. ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They could not react in time. What was wrong with this trembling old man today? Why had he suddenly decided to go out for a walk? How long was he going out for? What about registering the names?


    The old man subconsciously said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    This was something the old man said without thinking it through. The old man only realized that he subconsciously did not want anyone to stay there. The Codex had been stolen, and the laws had changed. If someone was not afraid of death and barged into the stone array, they would realize that all laws had lost their binding power. The city would definitely be in chaos. Although it was only a matter of time, the old man subconsciously did not want this to happen ahead of time.


    The officials and guards immediately followed the old man. An official walked forward and supported him. The old man waved his hand, indicating that he wanted to leave.


    The people behind him were terrified. They did not understand what was going on.


    The old man said as he moved forward, ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t write anything else in my life.¡±


    The moment the old man said that, everyone was shocked. Could the registrar not want to continue working?


    The officials looked at each other. They could see deep fear and wariness in each other¡¯s eyes. If the old man quit and chose an heir, it was highly possible that he would choose one of them.


    Selecting an heir was a big deal. They could not be careless. They had to know this person well. Based on their performance over the years, everyone was trembling in fear and treading on thin ice. They were extremely loyal and decisive when it came to matters of this city. That was why they would be the best successors!


    The old man did not know what the people behind him were thinking. He walked forward slowly and exited the temple that no ordinary person could enter. An official immediately called, and more guards appeared. Half of them joined the ranks of the old man to protect him, while the other half surrounded the temple to prevent suspicious people from entering.


    They did not know the secret of the giant stone array, but they knew very well that three children who had not been registered 18 years ago had gone missing. It would have been fine if the three children had died, but if they had not, so they posed a huge threat!


    However, these people were worried for no reason. The city¡¯s fate had changed because of a single mistake. In other words, the city¡¯s fate had already been decided. Wei Huo¡¯s arrival meant that the city was destined to be destroyed.


    The old man said, ¡°I want to visit the children at the hospital.¡±


    The old man left with a large group of people. Wei Huo continued refining the notebook in the giant stone array. Half of the pages he had torn off had been burned. Once all of them were burned, the laws controlling the city would no longer exist.


    Then, Wei Huo would take away the notebook with the ¡®Death¡¯ and ¡®Infinity¡¯ Rules. However, Wei Huo was not qualified to understand the Death Rules for now. He had yet to fully understand his own Nirvana Domain. Only when he reached the peak of the Legendary stage and perfected his Nirvana Domain could he further understand the Death Rules.


    At that moment, the short-haired girl, Xiao Qian, appeared silently in the house. Her appearance implied that the rules no longer punished people who violated the superficial law.


    Wei Huo took out the mechanical core and told Xiao Qian, ¡°Hand the mechanical core to Golden Armor and have it create a robot. However, make sure that it is a guide, not a hindrance. There will only be new life after death and destruction. At the same time, it will rescue people who are still law-abiding under such circumstances.¡±


    Wei Huo knew very well that if he erased everything in the notebook and took it for his own use, the laws governing the city would instantly lose their binding effect. The people who had been suppressed by the law for countless years would definitely go crazy in order to release pressure at that moment. It would not be weird if they did anything.


    However, even under these circumstances, there would still be kind-hearted people. These people would control their desires and would not be willing to hurt others. If such people were alive, the city would be reborn from its ashes and walk toward a new life.


    Xiao Qian hugged the mechanical core and disappeared. She found the golden armor and handed it to it, but she then disappeared without saying anything.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°What does this mean? Why did you give this treasure to me?¡±


    Moments later, Wei Huo¡¯s voice came from the mechanical core. Of course, Wei Huo knew that Xiao Qian could not speak at the moment, so he had recorded his words in advance and played them to tell the golden armor what to do.


    The golden armor scratched its head. ¡°F*ck, I thought they were going to split the equipment and leave.¡±


    Upon hearing the recording, the golden armor immediately followed Wei Huo¡¯s orders and went to find the material-manufacturing robot. At that moment, the first person in the city who had not died after having 100 points deducted appeared. At the same time, many people realized that they would not have points deducted even if they violated the law.


    The person who was supposed to be executed by the Rule Power laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not dead. Ha ha, I¡¯m not dead! The Codex Revised Edition has failed.¡±


    The desire in his heart started to grow. He looked at the people around him and shouted, ¡°The law has failed! We are no longer bound. We can do whatever we want. My fellow men, what are you waiting for?¡±


    A man echoed his words loudly. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are we waiting for? Divorce! I want to get a divorce now!¡±


    The others were confused.


    Everyone was speechless. Where had this weirdo come from?


    However, someone said worriedly, ¡°Could this be temporary? If we do something that we shouldn¡¯t do, although our points will not be deducted for the time being, will we die immediately when this is over?¡±


    That person¡¯s words made sense. The others fell silent, but the person who was supposed to be executed sneered. ¡°My points were deducted long ago. There¡¯s no need to worry about debt. From now on, I¡¯ll do whatever I want!¡±

 Chapter 232

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The city was in chaos. The laws had lost their binding power, and the desire in men¡¯s hearts was released. Then, they realized that women who had released their desire were even more terrifying.


    Many legal experts had said that monogamy was not meant to protect the rights of women, but the rights of men.


    The city was in chaos. Not many people were still conscious. The old man, who had been a registrar for many years, was one of them. He was currently in the hospital nursery, quietly looking at the babies. The officials and guards were all keeping him company.


    They were not frantic, nor were they fleeing for their lives. However, they knew what was happening outside.


    The old man said, ¡°Children are our future. We have to protect them even if we have to sacrifice ourselves.¡±


    The officials and the guards nodded. They knew that the law had failed, and the situation was extremely critical. Perhaps no one would see the sun tomorrow, but they still guarded the place.


    The registrar was there, so he kept his eyes on the children, not caring about his own safety.


    The old man¡¯s calmness infected the people there. Even a few young nurses pushed aside their anxiety and stood there quietly.


    At that moment, someone kicked open the door to the nursery. Dozens of people holding weapons rushed in. The leader was a ferocious man in his thirties. His body was stained with blood. Some of it belonged to him, while the rest belonged to others. Some of it had dried up, and some of it was still emitting steam.


    He rushed in and shouted, ¡°By controlling these babies, we can control their parents and the city! Follow me. Kill whoever tries to stop us!¡±


    The old man did not move, but the guards behind him all picked up their guns and pointed them at the group of thugs.


    The thugs were stunned. They were holding steel pipes, iron chains, and fruit knives. How could they be a match for a group of armed guards?


    Besides, each of the guards was well-trained and had excellent marksmanship.


    The thug leader smiled awkwardly and retreated while saying, ¡°We were just passing by.¡±


    The thugs rushed out. However, not long after they left, the thugs immediately asked their subordinates to spread false information and say that the leader of the city was in the hospital nursery. If they did not get rid of him, the law would be in control again.


    The thug leader picked up the phone and shouted, ¡°Tell the people from the temple to come over quickly! This person is the leader of this city. If we kill him, this city will be ours!¡±


    However, just as he finished shouting, an explosion was heard through the phone. The thug leader looked in the direction of the temple in disbelief as an endless black aura appeared from the direction of the temple.


    Wei Huo walked out of the stone array. As soon as he walked out, countless citizens rushed in. They were not stupid. They knew that this was the key. They were holding all sorts of weapons in their hands. Some guards also joined them.


    Then, they saw Wei Huo walk out of the giant stone array with an open notebook floating in front of him. Countless black Qi surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body, making him look like a Death God.


    A guard lifted his submachine gun and shouted, ¡°Hand over that notebook, or we¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The others roared as well. ¡°Hand over the notebook!¡±


    They thought Wei Huo was someone who had gotten there first. The floating notebook was obviously extraordinary. They could not let Wei Huo obtain it.


    They were shouting, threatening, and waving their weapons.


    Wei Huo did not say a word. He tore off a piece of paper and threw it out gently.


    The crowd surrounding Wei Huo did not know what was going to happen. The people behind tried their best to squeeze in as they heard that the key item in the stone array had been taken out.


    ¡°Hand it over!¡± they shouted without seeing anything.


    However, the pages were already swaying left and right. They kept falling and eventually landed on the ground. The moment they touched the ground, they disappeared and turned into countless black auras. Then, the black auras turned into a ring and scattered around.


    The people at the front were shocked. The people in the back did not know what had happened. They only knew that a black ring had spread out at a shocking speed and penetrated everyone¡¯s ankles.


    ¡°What is this?¡± someone asked.


    Bang! Someone collapsed.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang! More and more people collapsed.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    It was too late. Those who had been shouting about killing Wei Huo collapsed on the ground. None of them survived.


    Wei Huo saw countless souls being sucked into the ground. There were no wounds on those people¡¯s bodies. The Paper of Death landed on the ground and turned into a black ring that spread out. Then, everyone who was affected by the black ring died. Their souls were also sucked into the ground, heading toward legendary Hell.


    At that moment, countless robots rushed into the city. The thieves were quickly controlled, and the kind-hearted people were protected. The situation in the city gradually improved, but at that moment, a few skyscrapers in the center of the city collapsed.


    As these few immensely tall buildings came crashing down, the ground around the tall buildings also sank, creating a deep, bottomless pit. A few hundred-meter-tall buildings had completely fallen into the deep pit and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, a terrifying sound came from the bottom of the pit, sounding like the voice of a demon from Hell.


    Wei Huo took a step and arrived above the deep pit in a few moments. At the same time, Xiao Qian appeared behind Wei Huo and the golden armor flew over.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°Is this the entrance to the next level?¡±


    The tall buildings were still falling. No one heard the sounds of the falling buildings, but this was enough to show that the pit was deep.


    Wei Huo observed the pit closely. Moments later, he felt a familiar aura rush out of the pit.


    Wei Huo pulled the golden armor and Xiao Qian back. A moment later, an endless pitch-black aura of death rushed out of the pit and into the sky.


    Everyone saw the aura of death, which was like a black river that rushed into the sky. However, compared to sweet and delicious river water, this black river was made of an aura that could bring death!


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Follow the aura of death to the eighth level.¡±


    The golden armor said in shock, ¡°This is the aura of death. We¡¯re not at the Mythical stage yet. We¡¯ll be committing suicide if we proceed!¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. He tore another page and threw it out. As soon as the page left the notebook, it turned into a small black boat. Wei Huo took a step forward.


    He then said, ¡°We¡¯ll take the small boat and leave!¡±


    The golden armor and Xiao Qian immediately followed him into the small boat. Soon, the small boat rushed toward the black river. The moment it touched the aura of death, the small boat turned around and flew into the sky along with the endless black aura.


    The golden armor was a little afraid. It lay at the bottom of the boat, not daring to look out.


    The aura of death was like a huge river that contained the Death Rules. One would die if one touched it. If Wei Huo had not obtained control of the Death Book, he would not have been able to tear the pages apart.


    However, after they¡¯d flown thousands of meters away in the boat, the notebook in front of Wei Huo started flipping. Two giant black snakes appeared in front of them and blocked their path.

 Chapter 233 - Tunnel

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others had boarded the black boat and headed straight for the sky. However, two giant black snakes blocked their path.


    They were two snakes of death. Their bodies were filled with the aura of death. The two giant snakes rushed toward Wei Huo and the others. They flowed down the river and headed straight for the black boat.


    The two black creatures emitted an aura of death. If one was hit by them, even a Legendary creature would not be able to escape death.


    At that moment, Wei Huo tore off another page of the Death Book and stuck it between his fingers. He exerted strength with his wrist and threw the page out.


    The Death Book page was thrown out like a poker card. It turned into a black spinning dart and sliced a black snake. The black snake was sliced through by the page, and having seemingly lost its support in life, it completely dissipated.


    The other black snake did not retreat. It continued charging toward the small boat, but the black rotating page turned back. The sharp Death Book page snapped the snake in half. The severed black snake lost the support of the aura of death and eventually dissipated in the air.


    The Death Book page flew back and landed in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. It became the size of a poker card and turned pitch-black. Two intertwined black lines were carved on it. They formed an ¡®8¡¯ shape, symbolizing infinity.


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Rule Weapon too powerful? It¡¯s invincible!¡±


    Wei Huo put away the notebook. He was not in a good state of mind. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve already used up 30% of my mental strength. Using the Death Book pages consumes too much mental strength!¡±


    The golden armor hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this the only way to use the book?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head and explained, ¡°Normal people can only write other people¡¯s names in it. Those below the Normal rank will definitely die within 40 seconds. Rare-ranked creatures can¡¯t last more than four minutes. Epic-ranked creatures can last for four hours, but they have to sacrifice the spiritual power of 100 ordinary people in return. If one wants to kill a Legendary-ranked creature, they have to use a page and consume one-fifth of a Legendary-ranked creature¡¯s spiritual power.¡±


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°Rule-ranked creatures are indeed powerful!¡±


    Needless to say, Rule-ranked creatures were naturally powerful. Even if one held a broken Rule Weapon, it was still the equivalent of half a Rule-ranked creature. An ordinary Legendary creature could be killed with one move, let alone a truly flawless Rule-ranked creature. It was comparable to a true Rule-ranked expert with this item in hand.


    The black boat followed the current and soon, they saw a sky full of stars. This small world was larger than the seventh level, and the starry sky was wider.


    Wei Huo knew that he had to go through another space vacuum this time, and it would definitely take longer than the seventh level. There was no other way around it. The tests of the ninth level were calculated according to the strength of the trial-taker. If an ordinary person came in, the difficulty would be very low.


    The black boat flew out of the atmosphere and moved along the black river of death. They had felt like they were flying up previously, but when they reached the universe, the feeling of moving up, down, left, and right changed. They entered a gravitational state and only felt the force moving forward. They could not feel anything else. If they had not grabbed the black boat firmly, they would have flown out with a stomp.


    An endless black aura rushed into the vast universe and brushed past a few satellites. Half of the satellites that were touched immediately dissipated. This aura of death was terrifying. Anything that was touched by it would end up dissipating.


    The golden armor used its Divine Sense and said, ¡°Can science explain this aura of death? Is it dark matter, negative energy, or a Void Blast?¡±


    Wei Huo replied with his Divine Sense, ¡°All the Great Daos in the world eventually lead to the same outcome through different means. If any scientist can create and control the aura of death, they will probably enter the Mythical stage.¡±


    There was more than one path to the truth in this world. There was more than one way to become a God. Cultivation was one path, and science was another. As long as one kept moving forward, one would eventually reach the finish line.


    The small world on the seventh level was huge. Wei Huo and the others had been traveling on the black boat for a long time, but they had yet to reach the end. As time passed, they felt tired.


    Fortunately, they had the black boat to travel on. They did not need to use their domains to move forward like they had on the sixth level. That was why they could rest and recover their energy in the dark.


    They sat in the black boat and flew for an unknown period of time. During that time, Wei Huo and the others encountered attacks from several giant black tigers, black eagles, black sharks, and other animals formed by the aura of death. However, they were all killed by Wei Huo, who used the Death Book pages.


    Every time he finished one, Wei Huo would take time to recover his mental energy on the black boat. They did not know how long this trip would take.


    After Wei Huo killed over 10 Tyrannosaurus Rexes, they finally saw a black tunnel in the distance. The tunnel kept spinning, and the endless aura of death was swallowed by it.


    Everyone was elated. They had finally arrived!


    Right at that moment, a Black Dragon appeared at the tunnel entrance. The giant dragon circled the black tunnel. It did not move forward. Instead, it waited quietly for Wei Huo and the others to get closer.


    Wei Huo stood up and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    The black notebook in front of Wei Huo flipped through its pages non-stop. Wei Huo tore off one of them, and so did the golden armor. Xiao Qian also tore off one. The three pages turned into an endless black aura and eventually gathered and formed a Black Dragon. The dragon swallowed the three of them and charged toward the Black Dragon guarding the tunnel.


    The two Black Dragons let out dragon roars when they saw each other. Sound could not be transmitted in the vacuum, but Wei Huo and the others could still hear the dragon roars. They formed a spiritual wave that could be transmitted without a medium.


    The two Black Dragons collided, causing the aura of death to fly everywhere and the Death Rules to spread out. They were about to reach Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo was faster. He took out three peach tree shields and distributed them to the golden armor and Xiao Qian. These were the nomological creations he had obtained on the second level. At the time, he had used the Black Bomb to obtain a lot of peach tree wood that carried Rule Power.


    He had collected all the peach trees and made many sets of armor and peach tree shields. He had never used these one-time nomological creations before, but this time, he had no choice!


    The black boat under their feet had long been destroyed by the chaotic aura of death. The three of them were using inertia to move forward now.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Wei Huo shouted and lifted his peachwood shield. His Domain Force accelerated as he thrust.


    The endless aura of death collided with them but was repelled by the Rule Power on the peach tree shield. However, after a few rebounds, cracks appeared on the shield.


    After all, the peach tree shield was only a one-time nomological creation.


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Line up and take turns using your shields!¡±


    The three of them lined up again. Wei Huo was at the front, and only when his shield was completely destroyed did Xiao Qian block the attack. In the end, Xiao Qian¡¯s shield was destroyed as well. Ultimately, it was the golden armor¡¯s turn, but the golden armor¡¯s shield could not hold on anymore!


    Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Get behind me!¡±


    He took out a huge peach tree piece and blocked the attack. Then, the three of them used their domains. Before the peach tree piece could completely shatter, they finally rushed into the black tunnel.

 Chapter 234 - Floating Islands

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others rushed into the black tunnel. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. An endless aura of death rushed into the tunnel and merged with the walls of the tunnel. The walls kept spinning.


    Wei Huo and the others continued moving forward due to inertia. Soon, they saw a glimmer of light ahead. The further they went, the brighter the light ahead was. A few seconds later, they saw the scene outside the tunnel.


    There was a vast blue sky with white clouds. Then, a floating island floated past. Wei Huo and the others rushed out of the tunnel and arrived at the eighth level.


    They stood in the air and looked at the countless floating islands around them. The floating islands were shaped like cones and looked like mountains that had collapsed.


    Boom! A floating island brushed past a white cloud. The strong wind blew the white cloud into pieces.


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°Is this the Immortal Realm?¡± it asked.


    Wei Huo led his team forward and descended slowly. They eventually landed on a floating island the size of a football field. The top of the floating island was not flat. There were small mountains, and green grass was growing all over it. The green grass swayed in the wind in the distance.


    Boom! Two floating islands collided. They were two medium-sized floating islands. For some reason, they had collided with each other. Fortunately, the impact was not strong. After they collided, they only shattered into a few pieces and separated, moving in the opposite direction.


    The broken pieces did not disperse. Some of them flew toward Wei Huo and were eventually caught by him.


    The fragments were flowing along with the Rule Power. Wei Huo took a closer look at it. The Rule Power on them was the Flying Rule, which could also be called ¡®Rule: Weight Loss¡¯.


    Wei Huo threw the fragments, which flew out slowly. A gust of wind blew over, and the fragments changed direction and flew into the distance.


    The golden armor took a deep breath, although it did not have a nose or a mouth. Then, it said, ¡°The spiritual energy here is really dense!¡±


    They had encountered this kind of spiritual energy on the seventh level, but there had been too little of it. They had absorbed and collected it all. However, there was an endless amount of spiritual energy on the eighth level. When a gust of wind blew over, the spiritual energy would rush over and make one feel refreshed.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Cultivating in such a place will definitely be easier.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°In such a place, wild chickens can turn into Phoenixes and azure snakes into True Dragons.¡±


    As soon as the golden armor said that, a dragon¡¯s roar came from afar. The few of them looked in the direction of the sound and saw a huge green dragon fly past the white clouds and the floating island and into the sky.


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s really a True Dragon!?¡±


    Wei Huo was surprised. This was the first time he had seen a living dragon. However, based on its aura, this dragon was not very strong. It was at most at the Epic stage.


    Wei Huo still remembered System Number Two saying that a True Dragon¡¯s strength was unfathomable. It was at least at the Mythical stage. Although the dragon in front of him was huge, it was probably not a True Dragon.


    Wei Huo took a closer look and realized that each of the dragon¡¯s claws was holding a golden pearl. It seemed like the pearl gave the dragon some buoyancy, allowing it to fly freely.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a True Dragon. It might just be a descendant of a True Dragon,¡± Wei Huo said.


    An Epic-ranked creature could not fly freely. Without the four golden beads in its claws, it would not have been able to fly freely.


    Wei Huo led the group and flew toward the dragon. They were very fast, so they caught up to it in the blink of an eye. However, the dragon ignored them and continued flying around.


    The golden armor was surprised. It said, ¡°This dragon¡¯s mental state is very weird!¡±


    Wei Huo could feel that the dragon was in a weird state. It seemed overjoyed and happy as it flew around in satisfaction.


    This situation reminded Wei Huo of the time before the time halt when people had used drugs. Although Wei Huo had never met anyone who used drugs, he had seen some films and television series with information on the Internet.


    The golden armor was confused as it asked, ¡°Is it having a drug overdose? I heard that people who eat poisonous shrooms act like this. They see small humans running around.¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    No one would believe that an Epic-ranked creature had been poisoned after eating a mushroom, right?


    Wei Huo and the others asked the dragon about the situation. However, the dragon was still excited and kept emitting brain waves. If they had translated, the conversation would have gone as follows:


    ¡°I¡¯m happy. Are you guys happy?¡±


    ¡°How free! How happy!¡±


    Wei Huo frowned and extended his claws to grab the dragon¡¯s head. He had seen the dragon wave its tail, but how could it be Wei Huo¡¯s match? Before its tail could reach him, its head was grabbed by Wei Huo¡¯s domain hand.


    However, the dragon still had no intention of running away. It turned its head around and tried to bite Wei Huo, but Wei Huo threw a punch and sent two dragon fangs flying.


    ¡°We just want to ask about the situation in this small world. We don¡¯t want to hurt you. We¡¯ll let you go after you tell us about that.¡±


    To be honest, Wei Huo was a little confused. The dragon was only at the Epic stage, but it did not panic when it encountered the three Legendary creatures. It did not plan to escape and had attacked them instead.


    Was it fearless, or was it out of its mind?


    After hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the green dragon did not give in. Instead, it said, ¡°Life is what I want, and so is happiness. The two cannot be combined. I¡¯ll sacrifice my life to obtain happiness!¡±


    After saying that, the green dragon waved its tail again.


    At that moment, Wei Huo and the others understood that the dragon was not normal. It had even modified the ancient sages¡¯ poems.


    Wei Huo did not want to kill it, but the green dragon kept pressing on. It even shouted, ¡°Just be happy!¡±


    Wei Huo flew forward and enveloped the dragon with his domain. The powerful force shattered the four golden beads in the dragon¡¯s claws.


    As soon as the pearls shattered, the dragon turned into a green python. Apart from its head and crown, all its horns, claws, and beard disappeared.


    The giant green python shouted in shock, ¡°Return my Dragon Pearl!¡±


    However, after it roared, it realized that three Legendary creatures were standing in front of it. It was terrified.


    ¡°L¡­ Legendary?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on in this world? What happened to you?¡±


    The giant green python did not dare be careless. The happiness in its heart gradually disappeared and was replaced by fear. It then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. A long time ago, I survived the Lightning Tribulation and turned into a dragon. I then came here. As for this world, we call it the Paradise Immortal Realm.¡±


    The eighth level¡¯s small world was also known as Paradise Immortal Realm. Wei Huo and the others understood why the Epic-ranked python was so happy.


    Wei Huo continued asking about the world. The python said, ¡°There¡¯s a floating continent about 300 kilometers away from here. I can take you there. Please let me go!¡±


    300 kilometers was not a long distance indeed. The python was up to something. It had lost the Dragon Pearl and could not fly, so it hoped that Wei Huo and the others could take it to that continent.

 Chapter 235 - Are You Happy?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The python led the way while Wei Huo and the others rushed toward the floating continent it had mentioned. 200 kilometers was indeed not too far away. At their speed, it would take them at most two hours.


    Along the way, they saw a seven-colored phoenix. The phoenix was flying freely as if no one was around. It was also at the Epic stage.


    The giant python could not help but sigh when it saw the phoenix. ¡°I thought I had successfully transcended tribulation and become a True Dragon. I didn¡¯t expect that I was still far away. Dreams are always beautiful, but reality is always cruel!¡±


    Wei Huo and the others passed by the phoenix and checked its posture. The phoenix had indeed fallen into a weird state.


    ¡°Are you happy? I¡¯m very happy!¡± It was singing.


    Wei Huo asked the python, ¡°Are all living creatures in this small world like this?¡±


    The python shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only remember that I was happy. The joy of becoming a True Dragon shrouded me and made me addicted to happiness.¡±


    Wei Huo understood. It seemed like the key to this level was happiness.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The seventh level restricted behavior, but it did not restrict one¡¯s thoughts. The eighth level is the opposite. It confines one¡¯s thoughts and body.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is the difference between freedom and safety. Absolute freedom means sacrificing safety. Absolute safety means sacrificing freedom.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others were about to leave. They did not expect the seven-colored phoenix to pounce on them and shout, ¡°I¡¯m the chosen Phoenix. No one is my match. Die!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s domain hit the three phoenix feathers on its forehead. The seven-colored phoenix immediately turned into a giant peacock. The peacock looked confused as it mumbled to itself, ¡°Where am I? Who am I? What am I doing?¡±


    When it saw Wei Huo and the others, it was shocked. ¡°Are you at the Legendary level?!¡±


    Its reaction was similar to the python¡¯s. When it realized that it was about to attack three Legendary creatures, it trembled in fear.


    Wei Huo glanced at it and asked, ¡°Do you know where the nearest floating continent is?¡±


    The giant peacock dared not say that it did not know. It quickly said that it could lead the way and fly there.


    The group sat on the giant peacock¡¯s back.


    The giant peacock said, ¡°The floating continent is southeast. Given my speed and our current progress, it will take me about an hour to get there.¡±


    After saying that, the peacock spread its wings and flew southeast.


    On the way, Wei Huo asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    The peacock recalled and said, ¡°Many years ago, I swallowed the essence of the sun and moon and cultivated to the Dao. At the time, lightning descended from the sky. It was not easy for me to overcome it. I then ascended to the upper realm and came here to become a phoenix.¡±


    Its experience was exactly the same as the giant python¡¯s. They had not been creatures of Kunlun Mountain initially. They had cultivated near Kunlun Mountain before ascending and becoming what they¡¯d wanted.


    Wei Huo understood now. It was no wonder they called this place Paradise Immortal Realm. Here, all living creatures would change into the form they had in their minds and live the life they wanted.


    An hour later, Wei Huo and the others finally arrived at the floating continent. Two sides of the floating continent could not be seen at all. They looked ahead and saw a plain first, followed by towering mountains. There seemed to be streams of light flying far away.


    Wei Huo and the others continued moving forward. Soon, they saw an ancient city. They landed at the gate and heard shouting before entering the city.


    ¡°Happy sesame pastries! Happy sesame pastries for sale!¡±


    ¡°Happy dumplings, free happy dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Happy Water. If you aren¡¯t unhappy, don¡¯t drink it!¡±


    The group was confused.


    Why was this place so f*cking weird?


    The python explained, ¡°These people came here willingly to sell things. To them, selling things is a form of happiness. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t accept money. The more people buy things from them, the happier they will be.¡±


    Wei Huo went forward and asked for some Immortal Happy Water. After taking a sip, he realized that it was orange juice.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why is it called Immortal Happy Water?¡±


    The person selling water replied, ¡°What are immortals? Aren¡¯t they free and unfettered? They can eat, sleep, and drink whatever they want. They can do whatever they want for fun. They won¡¯t die, and they don¡¯t need to earn money. They will live a carefree life. Isn¡¯t Immortal Happy Water meant for immortals like us?¡±


    This person¡¯s words were logical, and there was nothing wrong with them. However, they felt weird.


    The person selling water had made it clear that every living creature on the eighth level of the small world wanted to live life to the fullest. There, one could be free and unfettered. This was a true paradise!


    This was probably what people called paradise or heaven.


    Wei Huo continued walking into the city. After taking a few steps, he encountered a few people who were crawling on the ground. They were all strong, but they had to crawl on the ground.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your hands and feet?¡±


    These people replied, ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered to use them. We¡¯re happy, lazy Immortals. We can¡¯t be bothered to eat, walk, get out of bed, brush our teeth, or wash our faces. We just want to lie down forever.¡±


    Wei Huo stepped over their squirming bodies. After taking a few steps, they saw a few cats eating fish. A few dogs were running around with bones in their mouths. A person was beating another person up in the distance.


    At that moment, another person walked over and recited a poem while walking. ¡°What is happiness? Happiness is when cats eat fish and dogs eat meat. Oh¡­ Sh*t, I stepped on dog sh*t.¡±


    That person suddenly jumped up, took off his shoes, and flung them away. His shoes hit a small dog that was chewing on bones. The small dog howled and took a bite of the kitten beside it. The kitten¡¯s fur stood on end, and it jumped on the roof. A pile of rubble fell down and hit the head of the person who had stepped on the dog sh*t.


    Bang! The rubble was smashed into pieces, and that person fell to the ground with blood all over him. The surrounding people glanced at him and turned their heads away. They were not affected. They continued what they¡¯d been doing.


    Wei Huo was confused when he saw this scene. ¡°Will unhappy people die immediately?¡±


    In the distance, the person who had been beating someone up stopped, as the other person had been beaten to death by him.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± The man roared and started searching for his next target.


    He walked around and approached Wei Huo. As he walked, he asked, ¡°Are you guys happy?¡±


    Wei Huo and the others ignored him. He was just an ordinary person. He was a little stronger, so he was not worth attacking.


    That person looked at Wei Huo and the others and said, ¡°I hate seeing others happy. If others are happy, I am unhappy. I will beat them up for being happy. Tell me, are you guys happy?¡±


    Upon seeing the man walk over, Wei Huo pointed at him and touched his brows. His domain power penetrated the man¡¯s brain and controlled it. Soon, Wei Huo obtained the information he wanted.


    After reading the information, Wei Huo sighed. ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 236 - Ascension Lake

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo read the other person¡¯s memories and finally found out what the trial of the eighth level was.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°What did you discover?¡±


    Wei Huo was silent for a long time. In the end, he said, ¡°The eighth level of Kunlun is actually about the principle of body-soul compatibility. If the seventh level¡¯s law restraints were broken by us, it would mean that our bodies were broken. However, the eighth level is spiritually binding!¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Huo walked forward. The golden armor asked, ¡°Why are we heading in this direction?¡±


    Wei Huo told it the secret of this level. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Ascension Lake. This level is more of an illusion than a paradise. If we want to leave this level and reach the ninth level, we can only break through the illusion. At this point, our bodies have broken through the restraints and our minds have broken through the illusion. Only at the end can we be considered perfect. That¡¯s when we can see the real Dao Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Illusion?¡± The golden armor thought about this word carefully. As he thought about it, he followed Wei Huo to the Immortal Pond.


    The Immortal Pond was located on a huge mountain behind the city. Eight streams of Immortal Water kept flowing down the mountain peak and eventually gathered at the foot of the mountain to form an Immortal Pond. The Immortal Pond was filled with clouds and immortal Qi as if one could ascend to immortality just by walking in.


    ¡°This is the Immortal Pond. If you want to survive a calamity, you have to soak in this pool,¡± Wei Huo said.


    The python seemed to recall something as it hurriedly said, ¡°I remember now. I came to such a place after I transcended tribulation and ascended. After soaking in the water, I turned into a True Dragon and entered a state of bliss. I only woke up today.¡±


    The giant peacock nodded repeatedly. ¡°Me too.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is your calamity. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not at the Legendary stage yet. As long as you get trapped, there¡¯s almost no chance of escaping. Come back when you reach the Legendary stage. If you can overcome this calamity, you will obtain a Mythical cultivation technique. Then, you can talk about becoming a dragon or a phoenix.¡±


    The python and peacock left. They could tell that this was Wei Huo¡¯s advice. God knew what would happen to the three Legendary-level beasts. If one of them was happy with killing, they might start a massacre. In that case, no one would be able to escape.


    Wei Huo looked at the pool and said, ¡°Once you step into the pool, you will definitely enter an illusion. The illusion might show what you desire. It¡¯s just like a beautiful dream where you can do whatever you want. However, that only applies to the illusionary realm. If you don¡¯t break out of it, it will forever remain an illusion. When your lifespan is exhausted, that dream will disappear.¡±


    The golden armor fell silent when it heard that. It had too many desires. If it really entered a desperate situation, it might not be able to break out. It was hesitating, not knowing if it should enter.


    However, Wei Huo continued taking large strides and entered the Immortal Pond on the island. Clouds shrouded him, and he soon disappeared.


    If Wei Huo could overcome the illusion, he would be able to walk out of the Immortal Pond. However, if he could not, he might even be captured by the illusionary realm. He would be completely trapped in this small world and become a ¡®happy¡¯ person. He would be completely lost then, and there would be no way for him to rise again.


    However, who could tell what was real and what was fake?


    Wei Huo opened his eyes and realized that he was lying on a bed. The sounds of cars coming and going came from outside the window. Sunlight shone through the gaps in the curtains, and birds were jumping and chirping on branches.


    Was it a dream?


    Wei Huo got up and rubbed his aching temples. Sometimes, if one slept for too long, one¡¯s head would hurt.


    Wei Huo tried to recall. However, everything that had happened and the eight tests of Kunlun Mountain were still fresh in his mind. It did not seem like a dream.


    I¡¯m in a dangerous situation.


    Wei Huo walked out of the bedroom. He was familiar with this place, as this was the home where he had lived for over 10 years. However, it was also a lonely home, as he had spent most of his time there alone.


    The atmosphere was weird today, as the house was very lively.


    As soon as Wei Huo walked out of the bedroom, he saw a 16-year-old girl walk past him in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Mother, have you eaten?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s mother frowned. ¡°What¡¯s there to eat? It¡¯s only three in the afternoon. Do you want to sleep for a few more hours?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the 16-year-old girl. He was unfamiliar with her, but he was certain he knew her very well. Besides, she looked very similar to Wei Huo¡¯s mother. They were at least 90% similar.


    ¡°Brother, move aside. I want to go to the washroom.¡±


    Wei Huo moved aside. The girl who had called Wei Huo ¡®Brother¡¯ walked toward the bathroom. She was wearing furry slippers with rabbit ears and she looked like she was still drowsy.


    Wei Huo reached the living room and sat on the sofa. He found a cup of water and lifted it to his mouth. Just as he was about to drink it, his father walked over.


    Wei Huo¡¯s father looked only 70% similar to Wei Huo. Now, they were only 50% similar.


    At that moment, the loud sound of water came from the bathroom. Wei Huo¡¯s sister seemed to be bathing. Meanwhile, Wei Huo¡¯s parents walked over and sat on the sofa. They hesitated for a moment before Wei Huo¡¯s father said, ¡°Little Huo, we have to tell you something. Actually, you¡¯re not our biological child.¡±


    Wei Huo was drinking water, but he did not spit it out. He was very calm, as this was a dangerous place. It would not be unusual if something happened.


    Wei Huo¡¯s father sighed. ¡°It seems like you already know.¡±


    Wei Huo put down his glass and said, ¡°There are no photos of me before the age of three in the family photo album.¡±


    Wei Huo finally said what had been on his mind. That was a real memory. There had been no photos of him before the age of three in his family¡¯s photo album. Wei Huo had accidentally found his mother¡¯s medical records. His mother had had a miscarriage due to an accident and had been unable to give birth anymore. The child she had miscarried seemed to be his sister in the bathroom.


    That was the illusionary realm. The truth that Wei Huo could not touch was right in front of his eyes.


    Why had his parents been so powerful when he was just an ordinary person? It was not because his luck was sealed, but because he was really an ordinary person. Besides, he was an ordinary person plagued by disaster.


    Wei Huo¡¯s father patted Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder and said as if he understood what he was feeling, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Think about it. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not our biological son!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    Wei Huo¡¯s father said, ¡°As the saying goes, one should not let benefits go to others. Although you are still young¡­¡±


    Before Wei Huo¡¯s father could finish his sentence, Wei Huo¡¯s mother glared at him. Wei Huo¡¯s father did not dare speak again.


    Wei Huo was not dejected. In fact, he had hoped to see this situation. Otherwise, things would not have turned out this way in the illusionary realm.


    His sister had been born successfully, and his family was safe. That was probably what he wanted.


    Soon, Wei Huo realized that his father was just an ordinary employee in this universe. His mother was also just an ordinary salesperson. His family was ordinary and normal.


    Maybe this was the life Wei Huo wanted to live?


    Was that really the case?


    Wei Huo asked himself, Are you really willing to stay ordinary forever?


    Now that his parents had a daughter, the family was happy and harmonious. It would not matter even if he left to explore the world.


    Wei Huo had an ordinary life but did not want to stay ordinary forever. At that thought, a thunderbolt struck the sky. Soon, a familiar voice spoke in Wei Huo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Time halt!¡±

 Chapter 237 - Illusion Realm

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Everyone in the world had been halted. However, they were not protected by the golden light.


    Rather than saying that time had stopped, it would be more accurate to say that his thoughts had been halted. However, his body had not stopped.


    Wei Huo understood that the so-called Illusion Realm was actually a dreamscape without regrets.


    He opened the door and walked out. After he took a few steps, a book fell from the sky and hit his head. Wei Huo took the book and saw the words ¡®Dao Scripture¡¯ on the cover.


    Wei Huo was the main character in this world. He could do whatever he wanted and have whatever he wanted.


    When he reached the road, he saw that the pedestrians were all halted. Wei Huo pushed a man and he fell to the ground.


    This was the perfect world that everyone dreamed of. If one wanted to drive a luxurious car, one could drive it. If one wanted to stay in a luxurious house, one could do so. One could enjoy endless good food and have fun. There was also a top-notch cultivation technique, the Dao Scripture. If one wanted strength or a longer lifespan, it was not a problem.


    However, this was just an illusion. Everything was fake. It was not real. It was like a reflection of the moon in a mirror. It could be seen but not touched.


    Wei Huo flipped open the Dao Scripture. Unfortunately, the Dao Scripture was a wordless heavenly book that couldn¡¯t be read because there was nothing in it.


    Wei Huo could only walk in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. He remembered a theory. It was said that if someone could not wake up from a dream, they could try to return to the place where they had fallen asleep. If they saw another person there, they could wake up by attaching themselves to that person.


    This might be the way to break through an illusion.


    Wei Huo started rushing in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. Although everyone in this world had been halted, it seemed like no mutations had occurred. Given Wei Huo¡¯s knowledge and skills, he could still survive.


    Wei Huo went west and headed straight for Kunlun Mountain. After a long time, he finally arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain. He found a tool to dig through the mountain in the empty city on one side of Kunlun Mountain. It was probably because he was an ordinary person, but the mountain did not heal when he excavated it.


    It turned out that the Kunlun Mountain trial had existed from the very beginning. The mountain would not heal when an ordinary person excavated it.


    Wei Huo dug into Kunlun Mountain and arrived at the first level. The first level was still the small world above the sky, and beneath his feet was the sea. Wei Huo floated in the air as soon as he walked in. This time, he could not kill his way up. He could only comprehend the Dao and crack it.


    Although he was only an ordinary person now, the difficulty of the test was not high. He climbed up the wall behind him and eventually reached the top of the sky. He thus arrived at the second level.


    Although it was easy to reach the second level, it was not easy for an ordinary person to do so. It took a lot of physical strength to climb up. Besides, it was over 1,000 meters up. If one did not have enough physical strength, one would not be able to climb.


    Wei Huo arrived at the second level and drank from the Fountain of Youth to recover his strength. He then started cracking the Peach Blossom Array. This time, he could not fly into the sky, nor did he have the Black Bomb. He only had time.


    He would not age in this Illusion Realm. He seemed to have unlimited time. He guessed that his lifespan in the Illusion Realm should be the same as in reality. It should be at least a few thousand years. However, if he could not break through in this timeframe, he might die in the wild. Once a person died, the Illusion Realm would naturally disappear.


    This was a terrifying calamity known as an unforeseen calamity. It was extremely difficult.


    Wei Huo spent seven to eight years unraveling the secrets of the Peach Blossom Array. Not only did he leave this level, but he also comprehended the Peach Blossom Array. He arrived at the third level and obtained an ordinary set of armor. The third level was a primitive forest. One could only head to the fourth level by finding a portal in the forest.


    There were still many ferocious beasts in the primitive forest, such as Human-Faced Spiders, Human-Shaped Mantises, Two-Headed Beasts, and Savages.


    In the end, Wei Huo spent four years seeking the portal and finally arrived at the fourth level. The fourth level was not a problem for him. He already understood the secrets of this level. When he arrived at the fifth level, Wei Huo understood that this level was a small world formed by the mind. That was why he had taken many powerful weapons from it. Unfortunately, he was now an ordinary person. The fifth level didn¡¯t produce any powerful creatures or weapons either.


    On the sixth level, Wei Huo used various powerful weapons to conquer the Machine Empire and made them manufacture a spacecraft and a space suit. Although the spacecraft eventually exploded, Wei Huo arrived safely on the seventh level in the space suit.


    The seventh level was simpler. Wei Huo did not say his real name, sneaked into the giant stone array, and obtained the Death Book. As the difficulty was not high, there was no aura of death this time. Wei Huo arrived at the eighth level with the Death Book and appeared on the floating continent.


    Wei Huo sighed as he returned to the eighth level. He felt like he was playing a one-on-one game. When he had been playing the game in the beginning, he had not known anything. He had only been searching for ways to move forward. However, he was now playing the game quickly. He was using his understanding of the game to barge into Kunlun Mountain.


    Hopefully, he could break free from the illusion.


    Wei Huo found the Immortal Pond and walked in. Before long, he saw another version of himself sitting cross-legged in the pool.


    Wei Huo was elated. He rushed over and attached himself to his body.


    A moment later, Wei Huo opened his eyes. His cultivation had fully recovered. He checked the system and realized that 50 years had passed.


    Wei Huo sighed. If I had not insisted on coming to Kunlun Mountain, I might have been completely engrossed in the Illusion Realm.


    His body started flying. He did not walk on his own. Instead, Rule Power lifted him up. He did not see the golden armor or Xiao Qian. It seemed like they had yet to break through their illusions. No one could help each other at this step. One could only figure it out alone.


    As Wei Huo kept flying in the sky, a seven-colored light shone on his body. He kept flying into the sky and finally broke through the eighth level to reach the ninth level.


    As soon as he arrived at the ninth level, Wei Huo saw endless stairs after stairs. The stairs were suspended in the air, and at the end of the stairs was a magnificent palace.


    Wei Huo looked at the palace and understood that the Dao Scripture was there. The palace emitted a seven-colored light, and the stairs were made of white jade. There were clouds all around it, so it seemed like he had arrived at the Heavenly Palace.


    Wei Huo sighed. He had a feeling that his journey to Kunlun Mountain would be fraught with difficulties. After surviving all these calamities, he could finally obtain the true scripture.


    However, as soon as Wei Huo took his first step, he suddenly found it unreal. It was a weird feeling, as if he had woken up from a dream, gotten up from the bed, and started washing his face and brushing his teeth before realizing that he was still dreaming.


    He was dreaming. He had thought he was awake, but he was still dreaming!


    Wei Huo kept climbing up the stairs and heading straight for the Heavenly Palace. He had a hunch that he might not be out yet.


    He soon arrived at the Heavenly Palace and pushed open the door. The Heavenly Palace was dazzling and blinding.


    In the center of the Heavenly Palace floated a book made of golden pages. The book kept emitting a golden light, and Rule Power flowed on the pages. Wei Huo walked over and saw the two words ¡®Dao Scripture¡¯ on the cover of the golden book.


    It was obvious whether it was real or fake!

 Chapter 238 - Breaking the Illusio

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo walked forward and arrived in front of the floating golden book. The book was surging with the aura of Rules. It was a nomological creation. Wei Huo reached out to touch it, but he could not. It was as if the book was an illusion, but the aura of the book was real. Rule Power was indeed flowing.


    Wei Huo retracted his hand. He knew that he would never be able to obtain the Dao Scripture, as this was an Illusion Realm. No matter how realistic and perfect the Illusion Realm was, it could not reflect what Wei Huo had never seen or imagined.


    The Dao Scripture was a cultivation technique that could refine Qi into God. It was an extraordinary cultivation technique. Wei Huo could not imagine what its content was. That was why the real Dao Scripture would not appear in the Illusion Realm.


    Everything there was fake. Wei Huo left the Heavenly Palace, and the scenery around him shattered. Wei Huo woke up again.


    He realized that he was in a sleeping bag. When he got out of the sleeping bag, he realized that he was in the service area of a highway. It was the second day of the time halt. Everything that he had experienced had been just a dream. Wei Huo was still in a trance. This was a dream!


    It was not as if Wei Huo had never experienced three or four levels of dreams before. Sometimes, he would wake up in the dormitory to wash his face and brush his teeth. However, he would wake up again all of a sudden and realize that he was at home. Before he could get up, he would wake up in a hotel. He would stretch his back and touch another person. He would then be shocked when he woke up and realized that he was sleeping on a tree.


    In these dreams within a dream, he dreamed that he was sleeping. It was said that this dream could give him double or triple the average rest effect.


    Wei Huo woke up and realized that he still had to complete the quest of making hunting tools. He hesitated when he saw the quest and the familiar yet unfamiliar surroundings.


    Perhaps this is a standalone game. I¡¯m only back at the save point.


    However, if this world was really a standalone game, the script was too weak.


    Wei Huo did not think too much about it. Even though he had lost everything, he continued moving forward to reach his goal. However, this time, Wei Huo made some different choices. He was still very familiar with the Qi Cultivation Skills. That was why his cultivation time had been greatly reduced and his strength had improved rapidly.


    When the temperature in the Northern Continent plummeted, he helped the Tree-Men escape the calamity. With his help, the panda and tiger became Rare-ranked creatures and obtained a longer lifespan. As he was very familiar with the location of the heritage cave, he also successfully obtained the Qi Cultivation heritage along with Lu Qiqi.


    This was a hopeless situation. Everything was perfect. 500 years later, when the time halt recovered, Wei Huo had already built a huge empire. As soon as the players appeared, they were all killed by Wei Huo. Then, he unified the whole planet. All the races that were unhappy with his rule were destroyed. The Demon Realm¡¯s army attacked and killed everyone. In the end, Wei Huo set out to conquer the whole universe.


    However, in the end, he woke up again. The reason was that Illusion Realm was unable to show scenes beyond the Solar System. Humans had yet to set foot outside the Solar System. The real outside world was only in the imagination of humans.


    How many civilizations, magnificent scenes, and powerful experts existed in the vast universe? Everything was unknown and unimaginable. An unimaginable world could not be described.


    That was why Wei Huo ¡°woke up¡± again.


    ¡°Hey, young man, do you want to buy an apple?¡±


    Wei Huo was a little confused. At that moment, he was walking back home from school. He was carrying a school bag, and there were fruit vendors on both sides of the street.


    A fruit vendor was shouting, but he suddenly changed the way he addressed Wei Huo. ¡°Hey handsome, do you want to buy an apple?¡±


    A plain-looking male student stopped in his tracks and walked toward the fruit stall. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy two.¡±


    On the other side, another auntie selling bananas shouted at the young man who was passing by. ¡°Hey handsome, do you want bananas?¡±


    The plain-looking male student beside Wei Huo lifted his head and told the auntie, ¡°Yes, wait.¡±


    The auntie was confused. I was not talking to you.


    Wei Huo looked at the boy. For some reason, he felt that his shameless look was familiar, but he could not remember who it was.


    The boy noticed Wei Huo after buying the fruit. He looked shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhou Huo. Why are you standing behind me?¡±


    Wei Huo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even in the Illusion Realm, do people still not remember my surname?


    Wei Huo knew that this was a new beginning. A new life.


    This was a world that had not been halted by time. Wei Huo experienced the most ordinary life. However, he had a good friend. Although this guy could not remember his surname at first, their friendship still lasted until the day his friend died.


    Wei Huo woke up again. However, unlike before, he was awakened because of poverty.


    This time, no one had come to adopt him. He grew up in an orphanage.


    Now, he realized that children who grew up in an orphanage would either grow up to be helpful and grateful or become people who hated society and had hatred in their hearts.


    This time, Wei Huo was no longer obsessed with getting ahead of himself. He wanted to experience all sorts of different lives. There were ways to survive even when one was poor.


    Wei Huo ¡®woke up¡¯ again and again and lived a different life each time. He met different people and experienced different things. He had a world-shaking life or a normal life and he experienced loneliness or had an abundance of children and grandchildren.


    He experienced all sorts of lives until he finally understood how to break through reality.


    If one maintained one¡¯s true self, one¡¯s heart would not move according to one¡¯s imagination. One would do what one should do, regardless of whether they were in the real world or in an illusionary realm. One would still do what one should do and not get lost in it.


    Wei Huo finally opened his eyes after an unknown period. He realized that he was sitting cross-legged in the waters of the Ascension Pond. His eyes emitted a dazzling golden light, and his pupils turned golden.


    It was the Eye of Illusion Destruction. Only a person who had broken through all illusions could have such eyes. It could see through all illusions and penetrate one¡¯s essence. It was even more powerful than Sun Wukong¡¯s golden-gaze fiery-eyes.


    Wei Huo thought of the Legendary God Annihilating Beast. It seemed like the God Annihilating Beast had a pair of golden eyes as well. It appeared like one had to overcome this obstacle to enter the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo stood up and walked out of the Immortal Pond. The golden armor and Xiao Qian were still waiting outside. The most surprised one was the golden armor. It asked, ¡°Did you break through? It feels like only a few seconds have passed!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes emitted a golden light and an aura of vicissitudes. His soul lifespan was already 2,500 years. He had experienced over 2,000 years in the Illusion Realm. Not a single moment had been wasted. However, only a few seconds had passed in reality.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Eye of Illusion Destruction kept checking the eighth level. Then, he saw the path that led from the eighth level to the ninth level. He said, ¡°I can see the path that leads away. Do you want to break through, or do you want to leave with me?¡±

 Chapter 239 - Dao Scripture

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo broke out of the illusion and obtained the Eye of Illusion Destruction. He saw the path to the ninth level and the layout of the ninth level.


    Upon seeing Wei Huo walk out of the Immortal Pond, the golden armor could not help but praise him. ¡°Just thinking about that kind of situation is terrifying. If you sink into it, you will never be able to get free.¡±


    The golden armor did not dare enter the Immortal Pond. It was afraid that it would not be able to come out.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I can see the way out. Follow me. If you want to break through in the future, come to Kunlun Mountain and walk your own path through the first level.¡±


    The golden armor nodded silently. It indeed did not want to overcome this calamity yet.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and the scenery around him changed. The sky and earth on the eighth level disappeared, and they arrived on a small mountain.


    There was a small straw house on the small mountain, and there were a stone table and two stone chairs in front of the straw house. A pine tree stood on one side of the house. It was not strong, but it covered the stone table and chairs, allowing people to cover themselves in front of the table.


    Not far away, there was green grass with dewdrops on it. The surface of the dew was like a mirror reflecting the world.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°Is this the ninth level? Why is there nothing here?¡± it asked.


    It rushed into the straw house, but there was only one bed inside. There was nothing else.


    Wei Huo, who had already understood everything, said, ¡°This is the ninth level, the world outside Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    The golden armor still did not understand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What about the Dao Scripture?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Man takes his law from the Earth; the Earth takes its law from Heaven; Heaven takes its law from the Dao. The law of the Dao is its being what it is. The Dao Scripture is right in front of you, but you haven¡¯t realized it.¡±


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°Can you speak the human language? I really don¡¯t understand anything. Have you read the Dao Scripture? Tell me how to refine Qi into God.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°One day of purity, two days of quietness, and three days without any wild thoughts.¡±


    Golden armor: ¡°¡­¡±


    The golden armor held back for a long time before saying, ¡°Wei Huo, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    How could a person¡¯s temperament, way of speaking, and gaze change so much in just a few seconds?


    Wei Huo walked under the pine tree and felt its strong aura. He then said, ¡°A predecessor is comprehending the Dao in the pine tree. He might be the author of the Dao Scripture.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the golden armor rushed over and sat under the pine tree. However, it could not feel anything after trying to sense something for a long time.


    Wei Huo waved his hand and a shadow appeared. It was a man wearing an ancient Daoist robe. His hair was tied up, and his back was facing them. He had his hands behind his back as he looked into the distance. There was a special aura flowing around his body.


    The golden armor blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Lord!¡±


    The golden armor was shocked. It then said, ¡°Legend has it that the ninth level of Kunlun Mountain was built by the Dao Lord. The Kunlun Mountain is his Dao field. He once preached the Dao here. The coarse beasts of Kunlun Mountain turned into half-demons after hearing his words. However, this is a legend from tens of thousands of years ago!¡±


    Wei Huo touched the stone table on one side and said, ¡°One can only come here by following the path after one breaks through all illusions. If one forces oneself to go up one level at a time, one might reach the Kunlun Mountain Heavenly Palace. There might be a text version of the Dao Scripture there, but it¡¯s not as good as this place. Comprehending the Dao in Matsushita for a year is definitely better than comprehending the Dao Scripture for 10 years!¡±


    The golden armor was confused. It asked, ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be sitting under this pine tree from this day onward. I will not get up unless I die.¡±


    Wei Huo sat on the stone chair and sensed the aura of the stone tools. He then said, ¡°This set of stone tools has existed for tens of thousands of years. The rules of time are flowing in it. If you study it carefully, you might be able to comprehend the Dao of Time. If you cultivate it to a high level, you might be able to obtain information from your future self and change the present. You might also be able to see the future through the river of time and change it.¡±


    The golden armor was more interested now. ¡°It¡¯s that impressive?¡±


    It could not sit still anymore. It rushed over and stroked the stone tools carefully. It then mumbled, ¡°A treasure that can change the past and future after one comprehends it? Incredible. The Dao of Time is the most profound law. Legend has it that one can live forever after comprehending it.¡±


    Wei Huo walked into the straw house. There was a stone bed inside. Wei Huo walked in and scanned it carefully. He suddenly realized that Yin and Yang Qi were flowing on the stone bed. He immediately understood. ¡°This is a Chaos Stone. It can turn Yin and Yang Qi into Qi. Cultivating on the bed all year round can change one¡¯s physique and forge a Dao Body.¡±


    Wei Huo speculated that Chen Xuanyue should have such a system. Unfortunately, her race was cursed and her lifespan was short.


    The golden armor looked at the Chaos Stone bed silently and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take this bed away and dig out Old Song as well?¡±


    After the golden armor said that, the pine swayed as if it understood what the golden armor was saying.


    Wei Huo glanced at Old Song and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came here after breaking through the illusions. They didn¡¯t do anything, so I naturally won¡¯t do anything. Besides, I have to take a path by myself.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the golden armor seemed to nod its head. Soon, a figure appeared under the pine tree. Unlike a Dao Lord, this person¡¯s figure was not focused. His back was also facing everyone, and he was dressed in black. His clothes looked like the monotonous clothes that the people in the City of Law on the seventh level often wore. This was enough to show that he had only arrived there after breaking through the illusions. Besides, the aura of a space-time domain was flowing in his body. It seemed like the Dao he had comprehended was related to space and time.


    The figure disappeared, and another person appeared. Everyone present was very familiar with this person, as he was Wei Huo¡¯s shadow. His back was facing them, and his body was surging with the aura of nirvanic extermination.


    The golden armor said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed not the only one who came here by breaking through illusions. However, you¡¯re the second one.¡±


    Wei Huo was not the second person who had come here to express his curiosity, as the path they had taken was different. That was the good intention of the Kunlun nine-story Small World built by the Dao Lord. He did not want the younger generation to walk the same path as him. He wanted everyone to walk their own path and obtain their own Dao Fruit. That was why he had spent so much effort to build the nine-story Small World.


    The last level was especially profound.


    Wei Huo looked into the distance. He could actually see Kunlun Mountain¡¯s main peak from there. He could see the unique staircase-shaped mountain top. If he really had gone up one level at a time, he might have arrived there and obtained the paper version of the Dao Scripture.


    In the end, Wei Huo retracted his gaze and walked into the straw house. He then said, ¡°I want to cultivate in seclusion here for a while and break through the middle stage of the Legendary stage.¡±


    Wei Huo had already obtained the Qi Cultivation Skill. He could begin his seclusive cultivation now.


    The golden armor, who was still hung up on the Dao Scripture, asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you explain the method of refining Qi into God? The Dao Lord has already written a book.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Go and gain enlightenment. You will understand.¡±


    He then took out the Ruyi Pagoda. His Ruyi Pagoda had been upgraded after refining an Epic-ranked demon beast. It could now be stored in a Legendary-ranked creature that could not resist. He threw the pagoda out and turned it into a sharp pagoda that sat on the back of the small mountain. Then, he told Xiao Qian, ¡°Go into seclusion in the pagoda. Refine that branding mark and you will become a real person.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s experience in the Illusion Realm had broadened his horizons. He had once cultivated to the peak of the Legendary stage in the wild and experienced countless battles. He had seen and learned all sorts of cultivation techniques. He could now be considered a grandmaster.


    After explaining everything, Wei Huo returned to the Chaos Stone bed. He cleared his mind and entered a state that made him forget everything else. The Qi Cultivation Skill Laws of Refining Qi Into God started operating automatically. The Qi of Heaven and Earth, the Spirit Qi hidden in Kunlun Mountain, and the Dragon Qi underground were all absorbed by him and turned into mental power.


    Wei Huo had comprehended the essence of Qi Cultivation. Naturally, he could refine all the Qi in the world.


    The sun rose and set, and flowers bloomed and withered. Time passed like a white steed. In the blink of an eye, 81 years had passed.

 Chapter 240 - Walking Down Kunlun Mountain

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Spring passed and autumn came. 81 years passed by in a hurry. Wei Huo opened his eyes, and his golden pupils became calm again. Everything he had experienced in the Illusion Realm was resolved in these 81 years. Wei Huo¡¯s realm had also entered the middle stage of the Legendary stage.


    Wei Huo walked out of the straw house. The loose golden armor seemed to have left long ago. He turned around and realized that the Ruyi Pagoda was still there, but Xiao Qian was nowhere to be seen.


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes remained calm as he walked down the mountain.


    He did not feel very emotional that his old partner had ultimately left. He was used to it. He headed east and prepared to return to his hometown before heading to the Eastern Continent.


    His mental realm had already reached the late stage of the Legendary stage. It was even close to the peak of the Legendary stage. However, he did not plan on sitting still. Instead, he planned to travel thousands of miles to explore the world, observe nature, and experience the most ordinary Dao of nature.


    His heart was calm at the moment. He was in a meditative state at all times. He could already do as he pleased without losing his cultivation realm. He could cultivate at any time without having to sit still.


    After cultivating on the Chaos Stone bed for 81 periods, he still had an extra stream of Chaos Qi in his body. The Chaos Qi could be divided into Yin and Yang Qi and could also be combined into one. It was very magical.


    Wei Huo could already cross distances, but he slowed down. He walked step by step. As he walked, Wei Huo observed every blade of grass, every leaf, every inch of land, and every life and death.


    He did not feel happy or sad when he saw death. He maintained a calm demeanor.


    Wei Huo walked for a few months before he arrived at a valley. Sounds of fighting could be heard continuously ahead of him. Rocks collapsed, and curses could be heard.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes flickered. He crossed the space and saw the scene ahead.


    An Epic-ranked vulture was currently chasing a Rare-ranked human. The human was about 25 years old. Although he was weak, he kept avoiding the vulture¡¯s attacks.


    However, he was ultimately facing an Epic-ranked creature. At most, he could dodge a few times, but he could not escape death in the end.


    The man seemed to know that as well, so he cursed rudely. ¡°You baldy! If you have the guts, don¡¯t bully others with your high cultivation level. If I escape, I will slaughter your descendants!¡±


    The Epic-ranked vulture was furious. ¡°You damned ant, did you think this day would come when you killed my son three years ago? I will crush your bones and scatter your ashes today!¡±


    As Wei Huo watched this scene, he could not help but think that things always developed in the world by following some rules. If one spoke harshly, one would be slapped in the face. If one bullied the weak, one would be killed. Some people called this ¡®inevitable nature of history¡¯, while others said that ¡®history always repeated itself¡¯.


    Although the young man was no match for the vulture, he coincidentally fled in Wei Huo¡¯s direction. The vulture could not kill the young man in time and seemed like it wanted to lure the battle over to Wei Huo.


    The vulture said coldly, ¡°The human race is just a subsidiary race of the panda, the canine, and the cat race. There is no Legendary creature in that race. It will not be a pity if you die. How dare you kill my son? You are really bold. No one can save you today!¡±


    The young man fled in Wei Huo¡¯s direction anxiously. The vulture followed him closely.


    They suddenly flew past Wei Huo and headed west. It seemed like they had accidentally looked past Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo broke out of his trance and calmed down. He returned to his original state, and his temperament became normal. However, he had been ignored by others once again.


    This was bad news for the young man.


    The young man rushed hundreds of meters away and suddenly felt that something was not right. He believed that there would be a chance of survival if he kept walking west. However, that feeling disappeared again. It seemed like he had to walk east to survive. Unfortunately, the vulture was in the east.


    The young man said fiercely, ¡°If I return alive, I will smash that old turtle¡¯s shell. It clearly told me that survival is in the west.¡±


    Wei Huo had seen the aura of death surrounding the vulture through the Eye of Illusion Destruction. It seemed like it could die at any moment. However, when it ignored Wei Huo¡¯s pursuit of the young man, the aura of death dissipated a lot.


    Wei Huo thought to himself that if this was a movie, the director would probably be furious. Why didn¡¯t you follow the script?


    The young man stopped in his tracks and forced himself to run east. He believed in his own instinct. He felt that he had missed the chance to survive once. He could not miss it again!


    The vulture sneered. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore? Do you know that you can¡¯t escape?¡±


    The young man did not answer. Instead, he shouted in Wei Huo¡¯s direction, ¡°Senior, save me!¡±


    The vulture sneered. ¡°The three Epic-ranked humans guarding the city don¡¯t dare come out. Where did you find this senior?¡±


    However, as soon as he finished his sentence, a huge hand formed by the essence of heaven and earth grabbed him and pressed him against the ground.


    Wei Huo did not attack because the young man had called him Senior and asked him to save him, but because he had recognized the young man.


    The young man finally saw who had attacked. When he saw Wei Huo, he exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s you, Zhou Huo!¡±


    Wei Huo remained calm as he said, ¡°What a coincidence, Li Song. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Brother Huo, my name is Zhou Song. I¡¯m Zhou, not Li.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He had not expected to meet his old friend in the Illusion Realm again. This guy¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit had changed greatly. Even his appearance had changed by 40 to 50 percent. If Wei Huo had not remembered that branding mark, he would not have recognized him.


    Wei Huo was now at the middle stage of the Legendary stage. He had already recalled everything that he had experienced. Of course, he had remembered Zhou Song. Not only had he been Wei Huo¡¯s good friend in the Illusion Realm, but he had also been Wei Huo¡¯s good friend before the time halt.


    The reason was simple. Zhou Song was an ordinary person with a weak presence. Birds of a feather flocked together, so the two of them had become friends.


    However, unlike Wei Huo, Zhou Song was very narcissistic. If others called him a handsome guy, he would probably think that they were mocking him. He was plain-looking, but he cared a lot about his appearance. However, he did dare to take risks. In Wei Huo¡¯s Illusion Realm, he often made a name for himself.


    At that moment, the vulture was confused. If one was able to subdue it in one move, it would mean that one was a half-step Legendary creature. However, how could Legendary creatures be born among humans? Humans had only appeared less than 100 years ago.


    Zhou Song clicked his tongue in wonder as he watched Wei Huo subdue the vulture. ¡°How did you become so strong while I didn¡¯t see you for a while? I was right. Neither of us is an ordinary person. If we have the chance, we will definitely soar!¡±


    Wei Huo did not respond. Zhou Song had always been a fearless person in the Illusion Realm. According to him, ¡®The President is also a human and will die. What¡¯s the difference between him and me? I never think highly of anyone or look down on anyone. The more others look down on me, the more I want to befriend them.¡¯


    However, he neglected the fact that he was a person that others looked down on.


    The vulture could not hold back anymore. It said, ¡°May I know which race you are from? If you spare my life, my race will definitely repay you!¡±


    Before Wei Huo could speak, Zhou Song could not hold back anymore. ¡°Vultures are really shameless. If they can¡¯t beat someone, they just say that the opposing party¡¯s realm is higher than theirs. When I beat up their sons, they scolded me for bullying them. How can you foolish birds be compared to humans?¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Song asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with this dumb bird?¡±


    Wei Huo said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s kill it.¡±


    The vulture was terrified when it heard that. It immediately begged for mercy. ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t bully the weak!¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°You are an Epic creature that has lived for hundreds of years as a wu¡­. That¡¯s not right. I can¡¯t use vulgarities now¡­ Can you have some integrity?¡±


    The vulture ignored him. Dignity was not important. Survival was its priority. Thus, it said, ¡°Senior, I can be your mount.¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°Who would want a bald mount? Isn¡¯t it too ugly?¡±


    The vulture was furious. I¡¯m an Epic-ranked creature, yet I¡¯m not sufficient?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s roast it.¡±


    After saying that, he released all the pets in the Divine Pet Space, including the purple cat, the rhinoceros, the Gold-Eater, and Wei Sha. In the end, Wei Huo released the other insect girl, who had been incubated for decades.

 Chapter 241 - The Human Races Situation

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo let out the second insect Sister. The incubation system was a huge BUG. It could store anything in it. Once it was filled with five things, it would start incubating. If one was not careful, one could create an extremely powerful pet.


    For example, when the second insect Sister appeared, the sky and earth changed color and an extremely powerful aura was emitted. The moment the vulture felt this aura, it blurted out, ¡°Another Legendary creature!¡±


    After saying that, it fainted from fear.


    Zhou Song complained. ¡°This dumb bird! Anything stronger than it is a Legendary creature in its opinion. It doesn¡¯t have a Scouter or Realm Detection Device. How does it know if others are at the Legendary stage? How can a person at the Legendary stage be detected by it? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. Zhou Song could not be considered a normal person. His way of thinking had always been weird. However, he treated everyone with the same attitude. He would not curry favor with anyone just because they were successful, nor would he laugh at them just because they were down and out. In Wei Huo¡¯s experience, Zhou Song had often helped his poor classmates and friends after succeeding in his career. Although Zhou Song was only a mark in Wei Huo¡¯s subconscious, this mark was real enough.


    Wei Huo looked at the second insect girl. She had hatched using the Tyrannosaurus¡¯ corpse, the golden soul gem, and the Legendary-level God Annihilation Beast¡¯s corpse as ingredients. A drop of Wei Huo¡¯s blood essence was included as well.


    The incubation system was indeed sick. As soon as the second insect sister appeared, she emitted a dazzling golden light. Then, she gradually descended and the golden light slowly disappeared, revealing her true appearance.


    Zhou Song, who was stunned, asked, ¡°Brother Huo, is this your sister? She¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    The second insect sister had her eyes closed. Her body emitted a Legendary aura and a golden light. She was wearing golden women¡¯s armor. The armor included a breastplate, a pauldron, a skirt armor, a wrist guard, and a pair of combat shoes. Her fair arms, flat stomach, and fair thighs were exposed, and she was wearing a winged golden crown on her forehead.


    The second insect sister slowly opened her eyes. She had a pair of eyes that were as bright as sapphires. She also had a sharp nose, a pink cherry mouth, a pale red face, and snow-white long hair. She looked like a female elf who had walked out of the elven world.


    Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the female elf¡¯s face was similar to Wei Huo¡¯s, especially her eyes.


    Zhou Song looked at the two of them carefully and said, ¡°Brother Huo, I just realized that your eyes are golden.¡±


    Both of them had a physique that was easily neglected by others. That was why Wei Huo was stronger.


    Wei Huo was also observing the second insect sister, who looked like a female elf. There were no longer any characteristics of an insect girl on her body. She had completely turned into a human.


    Then, the Pet System spoke again. It had probably realized that Wei Huo was so strong that he was about to explode, so it did not dare be mischievous anymore. It could only say obediently, ¡°Please name your pet.¡±


    Zhou Song could not understand the current situation. Wei Huo waved his hand and shattered the Thinking Lock in his mind, turning it into nutrients to nourish Zhou Song¡¯s soul. Wei Huo had been unable to shatter the Thinking Lock for others previously, but he could do it now.


    Zhou Song was stunned. A moment later, his body twitched and many things appeared in his mind. He asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo took out System Number Two and handed it to Zhou Song. He wanted System Number Two to explain to Zhou Song that it had woken up before him. In the past, it would have played music first, but this time, it did not dare act rashly because Wei Huo¡¯s aura was too strong!


    There was no doubt that Wei Huo had the same aura as Chen Xuanyue, who was at the peak of the Legendary stage. In fact, he was even stronger than her. That was because Wei Huo had broken through the Illusion Realm and met the prerequisite to become a God.


    System Number Two started explaining the world to Zhou Song, while Wei Huo named the second insect sister.


    ¡°From now on, your name will be Wei Lin.¡±


    A trace of life appeared in Wei Lin¡¯s eyes. Soon, the Pet System started speaking very seriously again. ¡°Please choose the way your pets will address you. You can choose the title Master, Big Brother, Father, Creator, Your Majesty, Heavenly Emperor, King of the Dead, or King of the Abyss.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s lips curled up. After so many years, the Pet System had not changed its nature. Wei Huo said, ¡°They can just call me Overlord.¡±


    Wei Lin got down on one knee and respectfully told Wei Huo, ¡°I, Wei Lin, am late. Please punish me!¡±


    Wei Huo had a deep understanding of the Pet System. It seemed like different pet names would give pets different personalities. Generally, such superior or subordinate pet names would make pets loyal. However, pet personalities might change if they were addressed as a father or brother.


    Zhou Song communicated with System Number Two for a long time and finally understood the whole story. This kid was very insensitive, and his ability to accept things was very strong. Besides, he had been traveling for a very long time. Not only had his soul strength reached the Rare rank, but he might have also obtained the Qi Cultivation Skill inheritance. Otherwise, he would not have been so young.


    After all, over 100 years had passed since time had recovered.


    That was why Zhou Song did not collapse after learning the truth. He did not shout or cry angrily either. He was silent for a long time before he shouted in a domineering manner, ¡°When I become stronger in the future, I will go through the Internet cables and head to the Demon Realm to beat up these little devils!¡±


    Wei Huo waved his hand again. This time, a golden Thinking Lock appeared in Zhou Song¡¯s mind. This Thinking Lock could be controlled and it allowed Zhou Song to change the state of players and NPCs freely.


    Not only could Wei Huo remove the Thinking Lock from the human brain, but he could also turn humans into players. He planned to build a human player army. Besides, he was very interested in Zhou Song¡¯s idea to head to the Demon Realm through the Internet cables.


    Wei Huo asked Wei Sha to bring Wei Lin to roast the Epic-ranked vulture while he asked Zhou Song about the recent events in this continent.


    When he mentioned this, Zhou Song suddenly felt sad. ¡°Humans have not been in a good situation in the past few years. The people in the north have attached themselves to the polar bear race, the people in the south have attached themselves to the panda race, and the people in the middle and in the east have attached themselves to the dog and cat race. Among them are also the golems, snowmen, and Tree-Men who have protected a small portion of humans. Other races are our enemies.¡±


    Zhou Song started explaining the reason to Wei Huo. ¡°According to the demons, we humans have a Connate Dao Body. Our cultivation will increase, and we will pose a threat to the demons. At the same time, if Epic creatures eat humans, they will be closer to the Legendary stage. That¡¯s why many demons have hunted us before we become stronger, just like we hunt those animals.¡±


    Wei Huo listened attentively. His heart was calm, and there was not a single ripple. Zhou Song added, ¡°How should I put it, though? Kindness will be rewarded. The animals that we used to be kind to have started treating us kindly. Thus, we humans can stand firmly on this land. In the past few years, three Epic-ranked creatures have been born. That made the situation much better for humans.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Mount Emei

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The humans¡¯ situation was not the worst. The appearance of three Epic-ranked creatures and the protection of multiple races had allowed humans to make use of time to grow stronger. However, it was not easy to catch up when one was 500 years behind.


    Zhou Song quietly revealed information. ¡°This is nothing. We humans still have a killer weapon we have yet to use. You should know what it is. In a few decades, we can create many killing weapons like that. If we really fall out, no one will have a good time!¡±


    That¡¯s right. The strongest thing about humans was not their combat power, but their brains. Given their country¡¯s habits, they had always hidden a killing weapon. If one dared to push too hard, they would give them an even more vicious blow. They would beat them until they couldn¡¯t take care of themselves.


    Zhou Song told Wei Huo, ¡°At the moment, we have already made initial contact with the Eastern and Western Continents. We are just waiting for an opportunity to attack together. However, it seems like our main enemy is not these beasts.¡±


    Wei Huo understood that humans did not need a savior. Even if they were 500 years behind, they could still rise with their own strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s especially true for our country. Every single one of us seems to have a certain quality. Rather than waiting for others to save us, it would be better if we saved ourselves. At the same time, we¡¯re very united. That¡¯s why our country has rarely had any hero-themed works.


    ¡°Why has our country stood strong for 5,000 years? Why has our culture been passed down for 5,000 years? Isn¡¯t it because our bloodline hides a strong spirit?¡±


    Besides, the ancients used to say that unity was power.


    The ancestors had also taught them that more people meant more power.


    If all humans in the world united, there would be no problem!


    The Epic-ranked vulture had been roasted and eaten by the group of pets. Zhou Song¡¯s mouth was also covered in oil. Epic-ranked meat contained powerful blood Qi. This meat was good for cultivation.


    Take Zhou Song for example. He could have advanced to the Epic stage long ago, but he had not had enough mental strength to condense an imposing aura. At the same time, his body was much weaker. The Epic-ranked flesh and blood came at the right time, allowing his blood to increase greatly.


    Wei Huo refined the Epic-ranked soul gem and cleared his mind. He only left pure mental strength for Zhou Song to absorb. It seemed like he could reach the Epic stage in a short time!


    However, Wei Huo still warned him. ¡°It¡¯s best if you use this soul gem at the most critical moment. You should work hard and break through to the Epic stage with your own strength.¡±


    Breaking through to the Epic stage required 100 years of accumulation. Not only was mental strength important, but experience was also very important. This was the process of building a foundation. It was best to build a solid foundation.


    Zhou Song put away the purple gem and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zhou Song was not an arrogant person. Although he was a little narcissistic, he was a person who could accept advice humbly.


    Wei Huo moved forward again. However, before moving forward, he asked Zhou Song where the vultures were gathered and walked in that direction.


    Zhou Song said, ¡°The vultures have always been enemies of the human race. They often ambush humans who leave the city and eat them when they are caught. I can¡¯t stand these beasts, so I killed a few vultures. However, I never expected to provoke an Epic-ranked vulture.¡±


    Wei Huo was not surprised by Zhou Song¡¯s action, as he had always had a strong sense of justice.


    Wei Huo was sure now. ¡°Is the place where the vultures gather Mount Emei?¡±


    Zhou Song nodded and his expression turned serious. ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a heritage cave in Mountain Emei that records some cultivation techniques. However, it was destroyed by the vultures¡¯ Legendary-level creature. It has been occupying this cave. If I step into the Legendary stage one day, I will definitely kill this old bastard!¡±


    Zhou Song was a man of his word. Since he had said so, he would definitely do it.


    However, Wei Huo did not plan on giving him the chance. ¡°If I want to build a gathering place for human players, I¡¯ll choose Mount Emei.¡±


    Zhou Song was a little surprised. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Brother Huo, are you really a Legendary creature? How did you cultivate?¡±


    Zhou Song did not know that Wei Huo had yet to be halted. He was filled with doubts about Wei Huo¡¯s strength. He was not like some people with perverted eyes who could see through the realm of someone stronger than them.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I just came out of Kunlun Mountain. If you have the chance, you can go there. There are not many real Legendary creatures in this world.¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward and the surrounding space receded rapidly. Zhou Song watched this scene in shock. He followed Wei Huo closely, and the scenery on both sides retreated rapidly. After dozens of seconds, they arrived at the foot of Mount Emei.


    Wei Huo looked at Mount Emei. The familiar words ¡®Mount Emei¡¯ had disappeared, leaving only a huge cracked stone behind. The crowd of tourists of the past had vanished, and all the walkways and tourist attractions no longer existed. The mountain was now quiet and gloomy.


    Zhou Song was shocked when he realized that he had arrived at Mount Emei. ¡°You can cross distance and have the ends of the world inches away. Have you already become an immortal? You said you walked out of Kunlun Mountain. Did you obtain an Immortal¡¯s cultivation technique?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer at first. Then, he said, ¡°Humans can obtain immortal spells. These spells can¡¯t be recorded in this world, nor can they be explained with words. One can obtain them through enlightenment, but one can also obtain them without enlightenment.¡±


    Zhou Song was confused. He said, ¡°Brother Huo, I haven¡¯t seen you in a hundred years. You¡¯ve changed a lot. I feel like you¡¯re about to ascend to immortality.¡±


    ¡°Ascend?¡± Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Where would I fly to? If I fly away from Earth, I¡¯ll be in the Solar System. If I fly out of the Solar System, I¡¯ll be in the Milky Way. If I fly out of the Milky Way, I¡¯ll be in this universe. There¡¯s always a sky beyond the sky. No matter how far I fly, I can¡¯t fly away.¡±


    The bottom of Mount Emei was extremely calm. Only Wei Huo and Zhou Song were talking about the Dao there. However, a few vultures on the horizon broke the silence. They were growling as they landed on the mountain. A few of them seemed to have caught some ordinary people.


    Zhou Song was furious when he saw this. ¡°These feathered beasts are too arrogant. They must have used a huge killing weapon to kill these foolish birds and their Legendary creatures. At the same time, that should awe the thousands of races and let them know that although humans are 500 years behind, they are still threatening.¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°No need. From this day onward, Mount Emei will belong to mankind.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, Wei Lin appeared. She emitted a golden glow and a non-attribute domain. Instantly, countless beasts fled in all directions on Mount Emei. Numerous birds flew into the sky, not daring to land.


    At the same time, Wei Huo¡¯s pets followed Wei Lin. Epic-ranked Black Dragons, Epic-ranked Void Overlords, and an Epic-ranked Ice Queen appeared one after another.


    This powerful force immediately alerted the vultures on Mount Emei. The experts among them immediately sent out an alert. ¡°Hurry up and inform the Clan Leader. A Legendary creature has brought a large number of experts to attack us!¡±


    However, Wei Huo extended his hand and crossed countless dimensions. He grabbed the Legendary-level vulture hiding in the heritage cave of Mount Emei and pulled his hand back. He then crossed countless dimensions again and pulled out the Legendary-level vulture.


    Wei Huo had been in seclusion for 81 years. He had also gained some understanding of the laws of time and space. It was not difficult for him to achieve this.

 Chapter 243 - Are You Stunned?

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Legendary vulture had suddenly appeared, and its neck had been pinched by Wei Huo. All the vultures present were shocked.


    The Legendary-level vulture had yet to understand what was going on. It was in a confused state, as though it was wondering where it was.


    Its appearance was very realistic. It looked like a sleeping person that had been grabbed by the neck by a man. Anyone would have been confused.


    However, this vulture was at the Legendary stage. It immediately understood the situation and it was ready to spread its wings and fly into the sky.


    The Legendary-level vulture was humanoid, but its head was a vulture¡¯s head. Its wings had yet to turn into human arms, and only its feet and body were humanoid. There was a necklace made of baby skulls hanging around its neck, which was enough to show how cruel the Legendary-level vulture was.


    It was shocked when it saw that Wei Huo had captured it. ¡°Human? How did you do that?¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. An endless black aura surged out of his arms. It was the aura of nirvanic extermination. This aura suddenly turned into a group of lifelike fish. Every scale on the fish¡¯s body was enough to pass off as real. The fish¡¯s eyes emitted the aura of death. The fish waved their tails and rushed toward the Legendary vulture.


    The Legendary-level vulture was shocked. It immediately used its domain power, but unfortunately, it was useless. Countless lifelike black fish drilled into the Legendary-level vulture¡¯s body.


    A moment later, the Legendary-level vulture disintegrated in front of everyone. Its body and soul were decomposed into streams of black aura. Its body seemed to have been hit by an invisible force and it disappeared at an astonishing speed.


    Its soul was continuously devoured by the black fish, and in the blink of an eye, half of it disappeared. The Legendary-level vulture panicked. It did not believe that Wei Huo was a Legendary human. Besides, this Legendary creature was too powerful. It asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you pretending to be a human to attack Mount Emei?¡±


    Wei Huo did not say anything. He could not be bothered to say anything. His appearance was equivalent to the arrival of death. There was no other path for the Legendary vulture apart from death.


    Wei Huo put his hand down. The Legendary-level vulture thought that it had a chance and spread its wings to fly into the sky. However, the countless fish turned into a black aura. The aura wrapped the Legendary-level vulture up like a dumpling. In just five to six seconds, the Legendary-level vulture had disappeared.


    The endless aura of nirvanic extermination returned to Wei Huo¡¯s body, and only a golden soul gem was left in the area enveloped by the black aura.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The vultures on Mount Emei cried out in sorrow. They could not believe that the Legendary patriarch who had protected them had disappeared just like that.


    However, the truth was right in front of them. They had no choice but to believe it. They were all terrified when they saw Wei Huo¡¯s methods. An Epic-ranked vulture shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Lin had already led the team and charged forward. Her domain was a non-attribute domain because she had not cultivated it painstakingly. She had been born a Legendary being, but she would probably stop at the Legendary stage for the rest of her life.


    In comparison, her sister Wei Sha might have a brighter future.


    Shouts came from Mountain Emei one after another. Every vulture was fleeing frantically. The few humans who had been caught were spared. Those who were not unconscious were very lucky to witness this battle.


    Zhou Song, who was an impatient person, had already charged forward. When he saw the ordinary people who were in a daze, he immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and hide! That¡¯s not right. Do the opposite!¡±


    Zhou Song was a little embarrassed, but he quickly covered it up. He then shouted, ¡°Hide quickly! When the battle ends, Mount Emei will be the territory of the human race!¡±


    Upon hearing Zhou Song¡¯s words, the group of ordinary people came back to their senses and quickly found a place to hide. At the same time, they were confused. Which race¡¯s Legendary creature had helped the humans? Was it so powerful that it had killed the Legendary vulture instantly?


    Wei Huo stopped participating in the battle. He instead went back to his hometown and arrived at the heritage cave. The cultivation techniques on the stone walls of the cave had been wiped away, but the heritage jade gate left for the players still existed. It seemed like the rules of the jade gate were protecting it. The Legendary vulture had been unable to destroy it.


    Although this was a jade gate, it was actually a computer tablet that could be switched on. The players had to play a small game to obtain the heritage skill.


    Now that Wei Huo had the ability to make humans players, he could naturally allow the humans who became players to obtain this heritage.


    That was why Wei Huo had set up his first base on Mount Emei.


    When Wei Huo returned to Mount Emei, the battle was over. The vultures that had yet to escape from the mountain were all destroyed. Corpses piled up and formed a small mountain, and blood flowed into a stream.


    Wei Huo found the captured humans. There were both old and young humans, both male and female. As Wei Huo observed them, they lowered their heads and trembled slightly. They knew that this seemingly ordinary young man had killed a Legendary creature easily.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Wei Huo said.


    Zhou Song was confused. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°They don¡¯t have the right to become players. Even telling them the truth could make them collapse.¡±


    Zhou Song understood what Wei Huo meant. People with weak willpower could not withstand the collapse of their worldview. Sometimes, knowing the truth would make them crumble.


    Wei Huo waved his hand and removed the Thinking Lock in their minds. He then said, ¡°We can let them stay here and undertake basic construction. We can also teach them body-refining skills or tell them the truth. Zhou Song, you handle this.¡±


    Wei Huo did not care about this. He was not interested in it. In the Illusion Realm, he had once defeated the Demon Army and united the Solar System. He had the highest authority, but it was meaningless.


    Money, power, and influence all ended when one died. Just as Zhou Song had said, the President may be the most powerful person in the world, but he was still human. He would still die. What difference was there between him and me?


    Zhou Song looked at the trembling ordinary people and then at Mount Emei. He then said, ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    Wei Huo handed a few cards to Zhou Song and said, ¡°These are the Flying Creature Cards. I¡¯m giving them to you as a means of transportation. Go to the nearest city and recruit the talented people you need. Find humans who are qualified to become players.¡±


    Zhou Song suddenly grinned. ¡°Brother Huo, is the Construction Guild going to dominate the world? I remember when the two of us pulled an all-nighter at the Internet cafe and stayed by the spawning point of the Boss that dropped Divine Talismans to farm them. Do you remember that game?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. Of course he remembered. Back when the game Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils was popular, he and Zhou Song had spent the night, spent money, killed people, and gotten killed by other players. However, they had never joined that guild. They had always been lone players.


    Zhou Song sighed. ¡°I think of the past. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go back.¡±


    Wei Huo was still calm. Perhaps nothing in this world could make his calm heart stir.

 Chapter 244 - The Principle of Shrinking the Earth To An Inch

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The organizations in the game were usually known as unions, sects, clubs, and battle teams among the players. Their purpose was to build an organization and implement the saying ¡®strength in numbers¡¯. At the same time, they could also use the power of the organization to train newbies or use their members to collect intelligence and begin building. Most importantly, they could launch a large-scale attack on their enemy.


    ¡°Unity is strength. This strength is like iron. This power is like steel.¡±


    System Number Two started singing again. He had become Zhou Song¡¯s new partner. There was nothing it did not know. As a senior, it had to guide Zhou Song.


    System Number Two seemed very happy. ¡°It¡¯s great to have a strong background! Given Brother Huo¡¯s current strength, he can sweep away all the Legendary creatures created by the system. It¡¯s useless even if they are at the peak of the Legendary stage. They¡¯ll just be a punching bag. With this confidence, we can finally work hard!¡±


    It was easy for Zhou Song to get along with others. He was already familiar with System Number Two. He thus said, ¡°You said that Brother Huo is planning to build a body for you. Have you thought about what kind of body you want?¡±


    System Number Two had experienced two consecutive low temperatures and stagnation. Its soul strength had reached the Rare rank. Given Wei Huo¡¯s current strength, he could switch to a human body.


    Wei Huo could now control the Heaven and Earth Essence Energy. In addition to his strong willpower, his ability to control molecules had also improved. He could totally create a human body.


    System Number Two said, ¡°I have to consider this seriously. One can¡¯t be rash. After all, this is a new body. Which gender do you think I should choose?¡±


    Zhou Song¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re not a man?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°This is like asking a computer about its gender. What are spiritual bodies?¡±


    The two of them followed Wei Huo. In the blink of an eye, Wei Huo arrived at the city closest to Mount Emei.


    Although this distance was the shortest, it would usually take a few years for Wei Huo to reach the Rare rank. However, it only took him a few seconds.


    This was the understanding and utilization of the Dao. To put it in simpler terms, this was actually a method of folding space.


    There were hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of light-years between the star systems in the universe. Even if a spacecraft could fly at the speed of light, it would not be able to reach another star system even in death. Scientists had come up with the idea of flying at beyond light speed.


    Since one can¡¯t speed up, in order to reduce the time needed to travel, one can only shorten the journey. Yes, according to the formula I learned in primary school, speed multiplied by time equals the journey. If the speed doesn¡¯t change and the journey is shortened, we can reduce the time needed.


    The elementary school teacher always told us that the journey was a constant, fixed value. However, in reality, the journey can be changed. What should we do? Fold the space!


    If the space is folded, the journey will be shortened. Even if we moved forward at a distance of one meter per second, we could still cross several light-years in a very short time. The Old Ancestor used a term to describe this technique¡ªLength Contraction.


    How should one fold space? Countless scientists had discovered that gravitational force could influence space. For example, if a famous scientist discovered that light would turn from a straight line to a curved line when it passed through a strong gravitational unit, it would not be a light bend, but space being affected by gravity.


    After learning that gravity could affect space, the next problem one would face was controlling gravity. The grand unification formula would then be put to use.


    Among the four forces, humans could now control the electromagnetic force. However, as long as they found the relationship between the electromagnetic force and the gravitational force, they could control the gravitational force through the electromagnetic force and use it to influence space. That way, they could fold space and shorten the journey. In the end, humans could fly at the speed of light.


    That was why Wei Huo looked like an immortal when he used the Length Contraction skill. However, there was still a scientific basis behind it. If a great scientist mastered the grand unification formula and could change the other three forces using the electromagnetic force, it would not be difficult for them to turn stone into gold. Neither was Length Contraction.


    However, Wei Huo was still far from being able to move at the speed of light. He could barely fold space. In the small world of Kunlun Mountain, he could blow up space with one punch. Unfortunately, in the real world, which was the ninth level of Kunlun, he could barely fold space.


    Besides, Wei Huo did not control the electromagnetic force before using it to control the gravitational force. Instead, he used his thoughts and spirit to influence space. He then folded the space and shortened the distance between him and his destination. That was why he had been able to arrive at the city closest to Mount Emei in such a short time.


    They observed the city carefully. It was a huge robotic city. The entire city was made of steel, and there were turrets everywhere. Compared to the Soaring Cloud City, the quality and appearance of the walls of this city were inferior. However, the guards on the city walls were very strong. The equipment in their hands was a combination of cold weapons and firearms.


    Zhou Song explained, ¡°Soldiers nowadays use a combination of cold weapons and firearms. This gun is a modified furnace gun. It is made of special ores and materials taken from powerful creatures. Sometimes, cold weapons are stronger than guns.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is one of the three Epic-ranked creatures in this city?¡±


    Zhou Song nodded. ¡°Yes, the north of this city is called City A. It¡¯s a city as sturdy as armor. The City Lord is an Epic-ranked existence. He¡¯s very strong, but I¡¯ve never seen him attack.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is he an Epic-ranked creature created by the system?¡±


    Zhou Song nodded again. ¡°If my senses are right, he should be an Epic-ranked creature created by the system. I didn¡¯t know this before, but ever since I learned the truth about this world, I can tell the difference between an Epic-ranked creature created by a real Epic creature and an Epic-ranked creature created by the system. This is just like the two types of players in the game. One kills monsters, and the other completes quests alone. One levels up to Level 60 step by step. The other levels up to Level 30 before finding a substitute to level up faster. When the two are pitted against each other, the latter will definitely be inferior to the former.¡±


    Wei Huo heard players talking about Mount Emei as he walked into the city.


    ¡°Have you heard? The players near Mount Emei have sent news that the vultures have been exterminated by some mighty figure. The Legendary vulture has been killed!¡±


    The players spread information faster than humans, and their growth was much faster than the growth of humans. However, most of them were at a high level, and a few players had reached the Rare rank. One¡¯s rank was also a kind of strength. The higher the rank, the stronger one was. Those who could reach level 200 were no different from Epic-ranked players. Unfortunately, there were only a few players who could reach level 200 at the moment. Besides, once they encountered an existence above the Legendary stage like Wei Huo, they could easily hide from the game system and return to their original state. They could not showcase the strength of a player.


    Zhou Song followed Wei Huo and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know where these fearless guys came from in the past. I was quite impressed. I didn¡¯t expect them to be b*stards from the Demon Realm. However, it¡¯s not their fault. It¡¯s the game developers¡¯ fault.¡±


    Wei Huo did not say much. His heart was as calm as ever, as he had seen many similar things in the Illusion Realm. In the Illusion Realm, a game developer had built an Ant Island as a game world and created mechanical ants for players to control. The game was named Ant World.


    The ancients had once said, ¡°If you fall behind, you will be beaten up!¡±


    There was no right or wrong in this world. If one did not want to be beaten or controlled, one could only continue to grow stronger.

 Chapter 245 - City Lord

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and Zhou Song walked toward the City Lord¡¯s residence. Along the way, they often heard pedestrians talking. Information among the players flowed the fastest, but humans also had communication skills that allowed them to travel over long distances. That was why they knew about the situation on Mount Emei.


    Compared to the players, the number of humans was larger. It was actually almost hundreds of times larger.


    ¡°The vultures were exterminated, alright? You have to pay the price for stealing Mount Emei!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the vulture race¡¯s Legendary creature destroyed the human cultivation techniques in the cave. Fortunately, someone brought these cultivation techniques out long ago.¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°The one who took out the cultivation technique is the City Lord of City A. It¡¯s said that he cultivated on Mount Emei for decades. After he left the mountain, he taught these cultivation techniques to many talented humans.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded slightly. That was why he had come to City A. Not many people had cultivated on Mount Emei. Apart from him, there was only Xiao Bin. If Xiao Bin was really the City Lord of City A, Wei Huo had something to ask him.


    At that moment, orderly footsteps were heard behind Wei Huo and the others. At the same time, the sound of armor rubbing against each other could be heard.


    The sound was very weird. The footsteps were so neat that they should belong to trained soldiers. However, the soldiers they had seen had not been wearing heavy armor. Their combat uniforms would not make such sounds.


    Zhou Song turned around and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s the Rose Women Warriors!¡±


    The pedestrians made way for them. There were seven of them, and a woman who looked like a soldier walked ahead. The other six female soldiers walked in two neat rows.


    They did not have any guns on them. Every female warrior was carrying a small round shield and a scimitar. They looked awe-inspiring. The armor on their bodies covered them, and only their faces were exposed. One could tell from their eyes that they had undergone rigorous training.


    The leading soldier¡¯s equipment was different from theirs. She did not have a small round shield or a scimitar. Instead, she was carrying a heavy sword.


    There were rose patterns carved on the female warriors¡¯ armor, and black roses were embroidered on their cloaks. They walked forward quickly.


    The pedestrians made way for them, as if they knew how powerful they were. Zhou Song said, ¡°They are Countess Rose¡¯s subordinates. It¡¯s said that the Countess is the City Lord¡¯s niece, so they have a high status in the city. No one dares to provoke them.¡±


    The female warrior swept past Wei Huo and the other two and walked away. Wei Huo thought of something but did not speak.


    Zhou Song continued speaking. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Countess fled here. Her pursuers were also holding roses, but they were white ones. However, after the City Lord appeared, the pursuers retreated. No one knows what happened then.¡±


    Wei Huo and Zhou Song walked to the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord¡¯s mansion was very imposing and occupied a huge area. Not only was this the City Lord¡¯s residence, but it was also the administrative center of City A. Countless administrative staff members were working there.


    There were soldiers guarding the City Lord¡¯s residence, as well as security checkpoints. Normal people were not allowed to enter.


    However, Wei Huo and Zhou Song were not ordinary people. Zhou Song walked forward and displayed his false imposing aura. The soldier who was on guard duty was stunned. The detection device immediately reported his value: Half-Epic!


    The guards were shocked and immediately made way. A sergeant walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°Your City Lord!¡±


    Zhou Song sounded like a visitor who had walked through the city gate and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your mayor!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, the guards would have chased such a person away. Could a normal person see the mayor?


    However, in this place, one could do whatever they wanted based on their strength.


    Although Zhou Song was not at the Epic stage, a half-step Epic-ranked creature was enough to make the guards take them seriously. Hence, the sergeant immediately said, ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    At the same time, the guard immediately called the City Lord to give him a report. A half-step Epic-ranked creature had to report to the City Lord. Firstly, they had to complete the security process. Secondly, they had to receive this person well. When they arrived, the tea would definitely be ready.


    Zhou Song knew that these were the values of this era. Experts were respected everywhere.


    The two of them walked into the City Lord¡¯s residence. The City Lord¡¯s residence was similar to the administrative center of the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s Area C. It was also a steel concrete house. The only difference was that there were many guards patrolling the place inside. They were all powerful. Compared to the mutants in the Soaring Cloud City, the number and quality of the cultivators who cultivated in the city were much higher.


    However, in terms of technology, City A was no match for the Soaring Cloud City.


    They each had their own unique points.


    The sergeant led Wei Huo and the others to a luxurious room. In the middle of the room was a long brown table with a red cloth on it. The edge of the red cloth was embedded with a golden rim. There were all sorts of fruits, desserts, and cakes on the table. After Wei Huo and Zhou Song sat down, a sweet-looking maid poured tea for them. A male butler stood at the door and waited for orders.


    The sergeant asked the butler about the City Lord, but he said the City Lord was about to arrive. He had asked the guests to wait for a while.


    Moments later, someone came over to pass a message. The butler and the maids immediately left the room. Ten seconds later, someone finally walked in.


    The person who walked in was shocked when he saw Wei Huo. He knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Zhou Song was shocked. He knew the person kneeling on the ground. This person was obviously the City Lord of City A. However, he was shocked when he saw him kneel down and call Wei Huo his master.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes scanned the man. That¡¯s right, he was Xiao Bin, who had become Wei Huo¡¯s disciple over 100 years ago. He had not expected him to walk out of Mount Emei and become the City Lord of City A.


    Unfortunately, his realm was not stable.


    However, Wei Huo did not say anything. He was like an ordinary person. His golden eyes were no longer staring at Xiao Bing. He only asked, ¡°Do you want to improve your strength?¡±


    Xiao Bin was stunned. He lifted his head and sensed that Wei Huo was an ordinary person. He was not emitting any aura, but this made him feel even more terrified.


    Xiao Bin knew that Wei Huo¡¯s strength must have reached a terrifying height. He quickly said, ¡°Master, of course I want to improve. Please teach me!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you willing to give up the City Lord¡¯s position?¡±


    Xiao Bin was stunned. Wei Huo¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. He had already known that Wei Huo was the one who had come to find him, so he had sent the people in the room away. His purpose had been to prevent them from seeing the City Lord kneel.


    Xiao Bin suddenly felt very remorseful when he thought of his own actions. He valued his meaningless vanity too much. Did he need to care about his face when he knelt before his master?


    He suddenly thought it through and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give it up. I hope to follow you, Master, and listen to your teachings!¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Bin let out a sigh of relief. This was actually a form of solace. Humans had limited energy. If they did not give up their fame and wealth, it would be difficult for them to improve their strength.


    However, he had not expected Wei Huo to ask, ¡°Are you willing to destroy your Epic stage?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Prophetic Dream

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Bin was terrified. He did not understand what Wei Huo meant. Was he planning to cripple his Epic cultivation?


    Xiao Bin hesitated. It was easy for him to give up his power, but it was extremely difficult for him to give up the strength he had obtained with great difficulty.


    The Epic stage that Xiao Bin had reached was not the real Epic stage. Due to various reasons, he had obtained the help of the system and had easily entered the Epic stage. A purple soul gem had condensed in his body.


    However, that was meaningless. Not only was he weaker than a real Epic-ranked creature, but he had also severed his potential, which prevented him from advancing to a higher realm.


    For example, although the current system created Legendary creatures that seemed powerful, it was impossible for them to enter the Mythical stage because they did not comprehend the Dao. At the same time, they could not use all sorts of mysterious abilities. They were purely akin to sandbags with domains.


    That was why Wei Huo was asking him if he was willing to destroy his Epic stage. However, Wei Huo did not say this explicitly. He wanted to test the eldest disciple and see if he was a man who was willing to give up!


    Xiao Bin hesitated for a long time. In the end, he kowtowed before Wei Huo three times and said, ¡°My good fortune was given to me by my Master. My Master has the right to take it back. I once said that if I came out of seclusion, I would climb a mountain of knives and enter a sea of fire. Master, if you plan to cripple my cultivation, please attack me!¡±


    Before Wei Huo could say anything, Zhou Song said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re the City Lord of City A, one of the three Epic-ranked humans alive. How could you be willing to destroy your Epic stage?¡±


    It was unbelievable. Zhou Song could not believe it because he did not know the truth. He did not know that this Epic stage was a fake realm, but he was willing to give up just because of the oath earlier on.


    Wei Huo nodded. He did not find it weird. In fact, even if Xiao Bin chose not to give up on the Epic stage, he would not interfere too much. Everyone had to choose their own path and take responsibility for their own choices. Wei Huo had understood when Lu Ren and Long Tao had left the Rose Manor.


    Wei Huo stood up and waved his hand to remove the Thinking Lock in Xiao Bin¡¯s mind. The Thinking Lock shattered and turned into mental energy to nourish Xiao Bin¡¯s soul.


    However, after the Thinking Lock was removed, Xiao Bin was stunned. Soon, endless sealed memories appeared in his mind. His eyes kept flickering, and his brain kept accepting these memories.


    In the end, he stood up and retreated. He hit the wall, but the situation improved.


    As the City Lord, he had come into contact with many players. He had more sealed memories than Zhou Song, so his reaction was stronger.


    Gradually, Xiao Bin understood something. The reason Zhou Song could not understand was because he had not interacted much with players. However, Xiao Bin soon understood. When his memories were combined with the players¡¯ words, everything appeared in his mind.


    ¡°This is a game.¡±


    Xiao Bin mumbled to himself. He gradually understood what was going on with his Epic stage and why Wei Huo had asked that question.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The Epic stage is a crucial stage compared to the Foundation Establishment stage of Daoism. One has to travel the world, see all kinds of things, and experience all sorts of ups and downs. Only after a long time can one sublimate to the Epic stage. The stabler one¡¯s path is, the longer one¡¯s path will be!¡±


    Xiao Bin knelt down again. ¡°I understand!¡±


    Wei Huo pointed with his finger, and Xiao Bin groaned. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. The soul gem in his body had shattered instantly and turned into countless nutrients to nourish his spirit. However, his realm had dropped to the half-step Epic stage.


    Wei Huo took out another Epic-ranked soul and refined the impurities in it before handing it to Xiao Bin. ¡°If you encounter an emergency, use the mental strength in this soul gem. This will allow you to enter the Epic stage in a short time. However, you can¡¯t use it to improve your cultivation. You can¡¯t hurry to reach the Epic stage. You have to slowly build it.¡±


    Xiao Bin nodded.


    Wei Huo made him sit on the chair and said, ¡°Xiao Bin, tell me in detail about the dream you told me about. Don¡¯t leave any details out!¡±


    Xiao Bin had once had a dream. That dream had warned Xiao Bin not to expose his name. That was why Xiao Bin and the others had used fake names. They had used ¡®Private¡¯, ¡®Passerby¡¯, and ¡®Extra¡¯ as their names.


    Wei Huo had heard of the dream before, but he had not asked about Xiao Bin¡¯s real name. He had not cared much about it at first, but after experiencing the seventh level of Kunlun Mountain, he realized that the prophecy was extraordinary!


    If people who did not know the truth entered the City of Law on the seventh level, even if they were at the peak of the Legendary stage, as long as their names were recorded in the notebook, they would have to follow the law. If they violated it, they would definitely die unless they had equipment that could resist death.


    Wei Huo still had the Rule-ranked Death Book, which was a real strategic weapon. A page of paper could kill a Legendary being of the same rank. One could use all their spiritual power to use five pages. For example, a page could probably kill ten Legendary creatures created by the system.


    Given Wei Huo¡¯s current mental strength, he could finish off all the Legendary creatures created by the system in the Northern Continent with just a few pages of the Death Book.


    This notebook was terrifying. If the staff who had come to register him had not mistaken his name, he would not have been able to obtain it so easily.


    That was why Wei Huo speculated that the prophecy¡¯s purpose was to let Xiao Bin clear the seventh level easily. Perhaps Xiao Bin would have been stuck on the seventh level for too long if he had attempted to ascend Kunlun Mountain. It would have consumed a long lifespan, causing something irreversible to happen. That was why he had used this method to warn his past self.


    This was a warning from the future. Perhaps it was not just a warning about not being able to use one¡¯s real name. There might also be other information. That was why Wei Huo had taken this dream seriously.


    Xiao Bin did not dare not answer Wei Huo¡¯s question. However, he needed to recall carefully. The dream had influenced him greatly. He remembered that he could not reveal his real name, so he had not forgotten too many details about the dream.


    He thought about it for a long time before saying, ¡°I probably had this dream when I was 17 years old. I remember that I was still in school. Although it was Sunday, I woke up very early that day. It was precisely because I woke up early on a Sunday that I remember it better. After I woke up that day, I could not sleep. I thought about this dream carefully and finally recorded it in my phone¡¯s notes.¡±


    Xiao Bin started narrating his dream as he recalled it. Too much time had passed, so he had to make some connections. That was why he talked about many things that had nothing to do with his dream. In the end, he started talking about the dream itself.


    ¡°No one told me that it was the Underworld. I did not see the word ¡®Underworld¡¯ written anywhere either. Besides, it was completely different from the eerie underworld in the legends, the one with Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and King Yama. However, the first impression I had of that place was that it was the place where the dead went after they died¡ªthe Underworld!¡±

 Chapter 247 - Dream World

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Bin still had a deep impression of the warning dream because it had been too realistic.


    He said, ¡°The Underworld is different from what we imagined. There are steel bars, mud, streets, and plants there. However, everything is gray. There is no color or sun there. The sky is always dark. I dreamed that when I went there, the surrounding scenery was very familiar to me because it was the city I lived in more than 10 years ago.¡±


    Xiao Bin kept narrating seriously. ¡°Master, although you¡¯re very strong, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know what the real Underworld looks like. Although it was a dream, I feel like I really went to the Underworld. When I first arrived in that world, a grayish-white person greeted me. I remember him saying, ¡®Hey, are you new?¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what was going on at the time, but when someone greeted me, I still subconsciously replied and learned about the current situation. Then, he asked, ¡®How did you die?¡¯, and I actually said ¡®I don¡¯t know. I was sleeping soundly when I suddenly came here¡¯ without thinking.¡±


    At this point, Xiao Bin paused and said, ¡°That dream was really weird. At the time, I also felt very weird. It seemed like I was in a state between consciousness and sleep. Besides, I could feel everything in that dream. The feeling of the wind blowing against me and the pain of being chased and beaten was very real.¡±


    Xiao Bin started explaining why he had been chased and beaten up. He spoke for a long time, but Wei Huo understood. To put it simply, the dream had been very realistic. It had described the real Underworld. The Underworld was not much different from reality. Everyone lived in a steel concrete house, watched television, and played with their phones. The Underworld was the same.


    However, the Underworld was more than 10 years behind the real world. Most people would keep their previous jobs after they died. They would sell vegetables and build houses. Xiao Bin¡¯s dream had not been long, so he had not experienced reincarnation. However, he had come into contact with the census of the underworld officials.


    Xiao Bin had chatted with a young man in a shop. His social skills were very strong. Not only had he obtained a lot of information during the chat, but he had also chatted happily with the young man. However, later, two staff members in a white suit and a black suit had appeared out of thin air. The two staff members had work permits on their chests. At the same time, they had been holding notebooks in their hands with very serious expressions.


    They had found Xiao Bin immediately and asked him about his basic information.


    The staff member in the white suit had taken a piece of Xiao Bin¡¯s hair while the staff member in the black suit had said, ¡°Name, cause of death, traits, hobbies¡­¡±


    Xiao Bin had been confused. He had thought to himself, Why is this the same as the personal introduction that a company needs filled in when recruiting people? However, he still answered by following the rules. Unfortunately, when he gave his real name, the staff member in the black suit suddenly stopped writing and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a famous historical figure.¡±


    Xiao Bin was confused. He thought to himself, I¡¯m only in my teens. I haven¡¯t done anything earth-shattering. How could I be a historical figure?


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°Are you talking about me? That¡¯s not possible, is it? Could it be someone with the same name? There are many people in China with this name!¡±


    Xiao Bin did not know the truth, but he felt that something was wrong when he saw the black-suited worker¡¯s sneer.


    The staff member in the white suit said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. We¡¯ve already made the comparison.¡±


    The staff member in the white suit was expressionless, making him appear cold. He had probably acquired Xiao Bin¡¯s hair to compare them.


    In the end, the young man Xiao Bin had just met looked at him maliciously. ¡°So you¡¯re XX (Xiao Bin¡¯s real name). You¡¯re very famous here. If I tell others that I met you today, I can brag about it for years!¡±


    Xiao Bin felt that something was wrong and retreated. He did not understand why the people in the Underworld knew his name even though he had not done anything.


    The two staff members did not move, but the young man kept walking toward Xiao Bin. It seemed like he wanted to harm him. Xiao Bin did not understand anything. The unknown situation made him very anxious. He thus shouted, ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else! I¡¯m only in my teens. How could I be a historical figure?¡±


    The man in the white suit said calmly, ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t do anything when you were in your teens. However, you did something big in the future!¡±


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°What was it?¡±


    However, the few of them did not tell him. The young man had already pounced on Xiao Bin to catch him. Xiao Bin kept counterattacking and dodging. The two of them were entangled in battle, and more and more dull people started gathering around them. They first watched, but when they heard Xiao Bin¡¯s real name, they sneered and approached him as if they wanted to harm him.


    Xiao Bin had woken up in an extremely terrified state. When he¡¯d woken up, his back had been completely wet and he had been panting heavily. The spot where the young man had grabbed him was still hurting, but there had been no traces on his body.


    Xiao Bin had sat on the bed and thought about it for a long time. In the end, he had confirmed a few key words of the dream: real name, future, Underworld, major event, celebrity, and so on.


    Xiao Bin finished talking about his dream, but Wei Huo did not say anything after hearing it. Instead, Zhou Song was surprised. He asked, ¡°Is the Underworld really like that? Are you sure this was a prophetic dream?¡±


    Xiao Bin nodded. ¡°I feel that this was a message from my future self. Firstly, I hope you won¡¯t reveal your name. Secondly, when you reach a place similar to the Underworld, you will have to be careful not to expose your identity.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and compared the relationship between the dream and the seventh level of Kunlun. He realized that the two were very similar. For example, both of them included similar key phrases: name, staff, city.


    However, this dream had also mentioned historical figures and major events. Since he was so famous in the Underworld, could he have killed a lot of people? Or had many people died because of him?


    Based on the current situation, one of the three Epic-ranked creatures was considered a historical figure.


    Wei Huo did some calculations and analyzed the dream. He then asked Xiao Bin about a few key points. ¡°Do you know the name of the young man you met after entering the Underworld? Do you remember his appearance?¡±


    Wei Huo guessed that this might not be a prophetic dream. Someone had used a great divine power to let his soul transmigrate through time and space for a short time to travel to a parallel timeline.


    Xiao Bin thought about it and shook his head. Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you remember the characteristics of the two staff members?¡±


    Xiao Bin continued shaking his head. ¡°I only remember that one of them was wearing a black suit and the other was wearing a white suit.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Was someone selling vegetables in the Underworld?¡±


    That was a key point. Xiao Bin realized it himself. He thought about it carefully and said, ¡°I saw people selling vegetables by the side of the road. I¡¯ve never seen cars before, but they still existed. However, those cars seemed to be made of paper. There were many people selling vegetables on the street, but very few people were buying vegetables. Besides, there were also some people sleeping in the shops. Most of the shops didn¡¯t have any goods. However, there were some shops with furniture and some clothes on the bed. Strangely, most people lived in shops. Those who had no furniture slept on the ground. Those who had furniture could sit on it. Most of the doors of the shops were rolled up. Some were half-open, and some were fully open.¡±


    Zhou Song felt goosebumps all over his body as he listened. ¡°That sounds weird.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll have to go to the Underworld in the future.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Fengdu

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Bin¡¯s dream was very weird. It seemed as if he had really sent himself some information from the future. The fact that he could not reveal his real name had already been confirmed in the small world on the seventh level of Kunlun Mountain. However, had such a rare opportunity really only revealed this information?


    Not necessarily!


    That was why Wei Huo had decided to go to the Underworld. However, according to System Number Two, the Divine Realm and the Underworld would open once every century. Only people in the top 100 could enter each time. One would probably have to wait 70 to 80 years to go to the Underworld.


    Xiao Bin was also carefully recalling the dream. He did not know why Wei Huo had asked about it, so he was waiting for Wei Huo to make a decision.


    Wei Huo studied the details of the dream carefully. Then, he thought of something. He stood up and told Xiao Bin, ¡°Xiao Bin, I¡¯ll give you an hour to handle the situation in City A. I¡¯ll wait for you at the city gate.¡±


    Xiao Bin immediately agreed.


    Wei Huo left the room. Thanks to Xiao Bin¡¯s dream, Wei Huo had recalled a place called Fengdu.


    Wei Huo had been to Fengdu before. At the time, time had not yet recovered and everyone had been still. Wei Huo had not entered Fengdu. He had only taken a few looks from afar. The weather that day had been gloomy. Fengdu had turned gray due to the weather, as if it had lost its color.


    After Wei Huo left, Xiao Bin immediately went to the office hall and handed over the City Lord¡¯s position as soon as possible.


    Wei Huo called System Number Two out. ¡°Where is Fengdu now?¡±


    System Number Two replied, ¡°Fengdu has already become a large-scale instance dungeon. If you want to go there, you¡¯ll have to go east.¡±


    Zhou Song asked, ¡°Can we go to the Underworld through Fengdu?¡±


    Since ancient times, Fengdu had been a legendary ghost city. Many movies had described it as the entrance to the Underworld.


    System Number Two said, ¡°If you are asking about the Underworld in the game, I can tell you with certainty that Fengdu is definitely not the entrance. There is only one way to go to the Underworld: by waiting for the Divine Realm¡¯s gate to open every century. One has to be in the top 100 to qualify to enter.¡±


    The Divine Realm and the Underworld were not in this world. Even if one penetrated the surface, one would not be able to find the Underworld. One had to pass through a specific space gate at a specific time. However, this only applied to normal players and ordinary people. If one was strong enough, one would not need to use this method to enter.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a way to enter. One can kill a player, follow their soul, find a tunnel to the Underworld, and enter it!¡±


    System Number Two was stunned. It was only then that it realized that Wei Huo could no longer be judged by common sense. Wei Huo¡¯s strength had improved to a terrifying level. Even the Underworld might not be able to stop him.


    Wei Huo waited at the city gate for about 15 minutes before Xiao Bin appeared. However, this time, a huge group of people was following him. There were guards, soldiers, the Rose Women Warriors, and the residents of the city.


    When these people had heard that Xiao Bin was leaving, they had gone to ask him to stay. However, Xiao Bin had already made up his mind. Most importantly, he knew the truth about his world. He knew that his future was not this small city, but a wider world.


    Behind Xiao Bin was a 23-year-old young woman. The young woman seemed reluctant to leave. She said, ¡°Uncle Xiao, are you really leaving?¡±


    Wei Huo saw the young woman and realized that she looked similar to Lu Ren. Her strength was close to the Rare rank.


    Xiao Bin nodded. ¡°Lily, I¡¯m leaving. From this day onward, you will be the City Lord of this city. You have to manage this city well.¡±


    The young woman said, ¡°What should we do if you leave and our city no longer has Epic-ranked protection?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Bin hesitated. This was indeed a problem he could not solve.


    He walked toward Wei Huo and begged him. ¡°Master, please help me. If this city does not have an Epic-ranked creature to protect it, it will be targeted by the surrounding demons.¡±


    Wei Huo took out the Death Book and tore off a page. The page flew up and stuck to the city gate.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a Mythical weapon. One page can kill five Legendary creatures. I¡¯ll leave one page here.¡±


    Xiao Bin knelt down and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    The people in the city revolted. They were shocked upon seeing Xiao Bin kneel down and address this young man as Master.


    When Lily saw this scene, she suddenly thought of something. She was the only person in the city who knew who Master Xiao Bin was because her father had told her. It was said that a long time ago, when Xiao Bin, her father, and Third Uncle had just arrived in this world, they had been saved by an extremely powerful person. However, when they had passed by the Rose Manor, her father and Third Uncle had stayed, while Uncle Xiao Bin had left with that expert.


    Lily was Lu Ren¡¯s 25th child. When she was born, Lu Ren had already been over 80 years old. Before long, her father had passed away. That was why she did not know much about Wei Huo.


    ¡°They disappeared!¡±


    The people outside the city exclaimed again. This cry pulled Lily back to reality. At that moment, she realized that the three people standing in front of the city gate had disappeared.


    Wei Huo had left with Zhou Song and Xiao Bin after using a page of the Death Book. He had taken a step forward and the surrounding scenery had started retreating rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had crossed hundreds of kilometers. Zhou Song and Xiao Bin followed him closely, afraid that they would get lost in the wilderness.


    If one fell, one would not just fall one or two steps behind. One would fall behind by countless mountains and rivers, and it would take them years to catch up.


    ¡°How are Lu Ren and Long Tao?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Bin sighed and replied, ¡°They both died. Long Tao lived for 85 years, and Lu Ren lived for 92 years. It was considered a long life, and they had many descendants. Everyone in Rose Town is their descendant. They had the protection of an Epic-ranked Mountain Giant and the Bloodthirsty Rose. There was no need to worry about the safety of the town. Unfortunately, the internal strife there is very strong now. Lily escaped and came to my place three years ago.¡±


    The Mountain Giant was right. Everyone made their own choices. At the same time, they had to take responsibility for their choices. Xiao Bin had made his own choice. He was powerful and he had a long lifespan. Lu Ren and Long Tao had made their own choices. They had died of old age after having many descendants. They had even produced a small town.


    In the end, everyone would walk their own path.


    Wei Huo stopped in his tracks. The surrounding scenery stopped moving rapidly. Xiao Bin and Zhou Song stopped in their tracks but they did not see Fengdu. They could only see a dense primitive forest.


    They were confused. Why had Wei Huo stopped?


    Then, they saw Wei Huo lift his head and look at the cloudless sky.


    Zhou Song lifted his head as well, but he did not see anything. He asked, ¡°Brother Huo, what happened?¡±


    However, at that moment, System Number Two immediately sent a warning. ¡°Quickly switch to player mode. Something has passed through the planet¡¯s protective layer. It¡¯s almost impossible. Unless one is at the later stage of the Legendary stage, it¡¯s impossible to break through the planet¡¯s protective layer!¡±


    Just as System Number Two finished its sentence, a few super-large fireballs descended from the sky.


    Zhou Song exclaimed, ¡°Meteorites?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No.¡±


    A moment later, an alert came from the game system. ¡°Level-five alert. Earth has been invaded by an unknown alien creature. Players, please conduct an investigation and resist immediately. Please note that this is a Legendary-level event!¡±

 Chapter 249 - Nirvana Finger

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    A few fireballs suddenly descended from the sky. However, this was only the Northern Continent. It wasn¡¯t only the Northern Continent. Several fireballs also descended on other continents.


    The fireballs were mixed with ashes and dragged along long, thick tails. When they descended to a certain height, they scattered and landed in various places in the Northern Continent.


    Wei Huo looked at the scattered fireballs and lifted a hand, extending a finger. Soon, Zhou Song and Xiao Bin felt endless Essence Energy gathering at Wei Huo¡¯s fingertip.


    At that moment, the fireballs seemed to have sensed the gathered Essence Energy. They accelerated and scattered in other directions. One of the fireballs flying in Wei Huo¡¯s direction immediately turned around to land elsewhere.


    However, Wei Huo had already extended his finger. Terrifying Essence Energy turned into an arrow and shot toward it, chasing after the fireball.


    At that moment, a spiritual wave was emitted from the fireball. Wei Huo and the others immediately understood its meaning.


    ¡°There are super lifeforms with an energy level above 1,000 here. Retreat!¡±


    However, the fireball being chased by the Essence Energy arrow emitted a mental wave. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±


    A moment later, the Essence Energy arrow hit the fireball. Soon, the fireball exploded violently. A loud bang came from the sky, and a powerful shock wave spread out. It blew into the ground and caused the plants to sway.


    The fireball in the sky finally revealed its circular shape. It was a pitch-black prismatic object that started to disintegrate at that moment. It was the Essence Energy Arrow that contained Wei Huo¡¯s Nirvana Domain. After the black object was hit, it immediately started disintegrating. Then, there was a second explosion. This time, the explosion was stronger and a strong light erupted.


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin could not help but narrow their eyes. The strong light emitted by the explosion was like a small sun. The light arrived first, followed by a deafening sound that caused the stones on the ground to jump. A shock wave spread out, and the nearest trees were uprooted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Huo took a step forward, and the surrounding scenery retreated quickly. A second later, they arrived at another primitive forest. However, at that moment, one of the scattered fireballs landed on the ground. The fireball hit the ground and created a huge pit. The shock wave spread out and uprooted the surrounding trees.


    Wei Huo and the others had just appeared when the shock wave hit them. However, an invisible wall appeared in front of them and blocked the shock wave.


    At that moment, the pitch-black prismatic object suddenly bloomed like a lotus flower. Soon, a meatball appeared inside the prismatic object. The meatball started growing wildly and emitted a communal mental wave as it grew.


    ¡°A super lifeform has appeared near me. I¡¯ll block it. You guys complete your first-level form as soon as possible!¡±


    The second after the spiritual wave was emitted, the meatball turned into a huge plated meat creature. Countless tentacles drilled out of the ground. The meatball kept squirming, and countless tentacles grew and approached Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo lifted his hand and extended a finger.


    This was a finger that carried the aura of nirvanic extermination. It could be called the Nirvana Finger. If he entered the Mythical stage, this finger could be called the Finger of Death.


    Although Wei Huo was not at the Mythical stage yet, his Nirvana Finger was enough to destroy the plate.


    Upon seeing Wei Huo lift his hand and extend his finger, the meat plate emitted another spiritual wave. ¡°There are super lifeforms on this planet. This was a mistake. To deal with super lifeforms, one has to be a level-three broodmother!¡±


    Wei Huo did not waste any more time talking. He pointed his finger out. There were 17 invading creatures in the Northern Continent. One of them had been killed by his finger. That was the second one.


    With a move of his finger, the wind and clouds changed. The Essence Energy arrow that carried the aura of nirvanic extermination shot out and hit the meat plate. Soon, the meat plate exploded in a terrifying manner. Countless pieces of meat scattered in all directions. The meat was still squirming after being blown away, as if it still had some life left. Unfortunately, the aura of nirvanic extermination filled the meat. The scattered meat struggled for a moment before dissipating.


    After the invading creature was killed, System Number Two suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve found it. This is an interstellar Zerg. The one in front of us is only an early-stage broodmother that can produce tentacles. If it is upgraded to level one, it can produce level-one creatures like dogs and poisonous bees!¡±


    As it spoke, System Number Two projected a dog¡¯s image. The dog looked huge. It had four limbs, but its head looked like a bug¡¯s. It also had two sharp antennae.


    System Number Two added, ¡°A dog¡¯s physical quality is comparable to a Rare creature¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Huo did not say anything else. He took another step and rushed to the next location. He had known this information earlier than System Number Two. When the countless fireballs had broken through the atmosphere, Wei Huo had sensed the threat of foreign invaders.


    Then, he had used his mental strength to connect to the game system¡¯s database and grasped the basic state of this creature.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and the scenery around him retreated rapidly. The three of them arrived at a huge mountain. This mountain was the territory of a group of fire-breathing beasts. Their bodies were very unique. An organ that stored heatable liquids had evolved in their bodies and could be spewed out when needed. In addition, the ignition-like device in their jaws could spew flames.


    When the three of them arrived, the fire-breathing beasts were battling countless dogs that had been produced. The broodmother in the distance had already been upgraded to level one and had grown taller. Countless holes had appeared at the bottom of the meat plate. The dogs had been produced from these holes.


    As soon as Wei Huo appeared, the level-one broodmother sent out a mental wave. ¡°A super lifeform has appeared in my place. I¡¯ll hold it back and quickly evolve to level three. As long as I evolve to level three, there¡¯s nothing it can do!¡±


    At that moment, an Epic-ranked fire-breathing beast appeared. It was a fire-breathing beast the size of a small mountain that charged toward the level-one broodmother. However, at that moment, a few huge holes appeared in the middle of the broodmother. Soon, countless bull-sized poisonous bees flew out.


    Without needing Wei Huo to say anything, Zhou Song and Xiao Bin immediately entered the battle. The two of them were very strong. The jumping dogs were no match for them.


    System Number Two said at that moment, ¡°Beware of the poisonous bees. Although they are only Rare-ranked, they are very poisonous. If pierced by multiple poisonous bees, even Epic-ranked creatures will die!¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°Make way.¡±


    After saying that, he lifted his hand again and extended a finger.


    In an instant, countless Essence Energy gathered. The world changed color, and sand and stones flew everywhere. Not only was Essence Energy sucked in, but even the air was sucked in. This was definitely an even more terrifying Nirvana Strike.


    However, at that moment, countless jumping dogs and poisonous bees pounced on Wei Huo and tried to block his finger. Unfortunately, they were too naive. That finger was extremely terrifying. With a point of the finger, Essence Energy arrow shot out and instantly destroyed the jumping dogs and poisonous bees in front of it. The Essence Energy arrow finally hit the broodmother. Then, a terrifying explosion occurred. Countless black Qi burst out and enveloped the level-one broodmother. In the blink of an eye, the broodmother disappeared.


    ¡°Number 3081!¡±


    The mental waves of the Zerg broodmother came from all directions. They seemed extremely sad.


    As soon as the broodmother died, the dogs and poisonous bees fled in all directions. The Epic-ranked fire-breathing beast lowered its head toward Wei Huo. ¡°Legendary human, thank you very much!¡±


    It was very grateful to Wei Huo. If it had not been for Wei Huo, countless of its descendants would have died. The broodmother was terrifying. It could continuously produce jumping dogs and poisonous bees.


    Wei Huo glanced at it and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Ultimate Lifeform

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The fire-breathing beast joined Wei Huo¡¯s team. Wei Huo took a step forward, and the mountains and rivers started retreating rapidly. The Fire Spitting Beast was shocked by this movement method and asked, ¡°What kind of method is this? Can a Legendary creature really do that?¡±


    Wei Huo had chosen to bring the Epic-ranked fire-breathing beast with him to deal with the upcoming large-scale battle. The Zerg¡¯s reproductive ability was very strong. A large number of Zerg soldiers could be incubated in a short time. He needed some helpers to clean up the battlefield.


    Wei Huo used Shrinking Earth to An Inch. This time, he was further away. It took him a few seconds to reach his destination.


    Wei Huo and the others appeared in a swamp. The gigantic Zerg broodmother had grown to the size of a small mountain, and a steady stream of jumping dogs and poisonous bees was produced. At the same time, a few huge maggots were floating up and down the swamp. They had terrifying mouths and saw-like fangs. Any creature that was swallowed by them would be torn apart instantly.


    A large group of Swamp Giants appeared in the swamp and kept fighting the Zergs, but they were no match for them. An Epic-ranked Swamp Giant was attacked by a few devouring worms at the same time and was injured. It tore a devouring worm into two fiercely, but more devouring worms rushed toward it.


    The fire-breathing beast frowned. ¡°These Zerg are not afraid of the imposing aura. We can¡¯t use our Epic-ranked strength!¡±


    Wei Huo observed the gigantic broodmother closely. A huge crack had appeared on the broodmother, and it seemed like a gigantic creature was about to appear.


    After Wei Huo turned up, the broodmother stopped producing all these soldiers and produced a giant creature. She sent a mental wave to her companion. ¡°A super lifeform has appeared here. I can only hold it off for a moment. You guys upgrade to level three as soon as possible!¡±


    As soon as the spiritual wave spread, the gigantic creature appeared. It was an extremely huge Thunder Beast that looked like a giant statue. Its body was as tall as a mountain, and its chin had a sharp blade. Its head was like a triceratops from the dinosaur era, making it appear like a living giant tank.


    Upon seeing the giant beast, all the Epic-ranked creatures were stunned. How could they deal with such a terrifying creature when the imposing aura was useless?


    The broodmother, who had successfully produced the Thunder Beast, sent out a spiritual wave. The wave was sent to Wei Huo. ¡°I¡¯ve already successfully produced this Thunderous Beast. Perhaps I can persist until I level up to level three. When I level up to level three, even you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±


    Wei Huo did not respond. Instead, he slapped the Thunderous Beast. The slap carried an endless aura of nirvanic extermination and Heaven Earth Essence Energy before hitting the Thunderous Beast¡¯s body. The Thunderous Beast roared after being hit, but the terrifying aura of nirvanic extermination had already invaded its body and destroyed it like crazy.


    The broodmother was shocked. ¡°Nirvana Wave? This is a super weapon that only a level-six civilization can master. How did you master it?¡±


    The broodmother did not know that Wei Huo had the aura of nirvanic extermination because the three bodies that had been killed had not had the time to send a message. Now that the broodmother had discovered Wei Huo¡¯s terrifying ability, it seemed like it wanted to send a message to its companion in time. However, it was too late. Wei Huo attacked again!


    This time, he did not use a finger or a slap. Instead, an endless black aura of nirvanic extermination drilled out of the ground and instantly eliminated most of the jumping dogs and poisonous bees. Then, it turned into sharp swords and pierced the Zerg broodmother. Before it could send a message, it had been completely killed!


    The terrifying Zerg broodmother had been killed. The remaining Zerg soldiers could not survive for long. Zhou Song, Xiao Bin, and the fire-breathing beast had already charged forward. Without the broodmother¡¯s endless production, the Zerg soldiers were quickly destroyed.


    However, this was only a level-two broodmother. It would be terrifying if a level-three broodmother could produce Thunder Beasts continuously.


    The Epic-ranked Swamp Giant did not speak, but it thanked Wei Huo with its actions.


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s team was accompanied by another Epic-ranked creature. Wei Huo took a step forward, and the surrounding scenery started retreating. The Swamp Giant was shocked and became even more respectful around Wei Huo, who had such powerful strength.


    System Number Two said, ¡°There¡¯s no more information on the Zergs in the database. However, since they can travel and invade the galaxy, it¡¯s not surprising that they can produce Zergs comparable to Legendary creatures. You have to be careful!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is this part of the game process?¡±


    System Number Two replied, ¡°It¡¯s not part of the game process. The current game content does not involve space. This is an invasion by alien creatures. Even if it stops from time to time and Earth is not turned into a game, this will happen at this time node!¡±


    Wei Huo understood.


    This time, they crossed an endless long distance in a few seconds before arriving at the foot of an extremely majestic mountain.


    The mountain was so tall that it reached the clouds. On one side was a cliff that looked like it had been carved by a knife, and on the other side was a strangely-shaped mountain path. A few giant Golden Eagles were flying in circles in the sky.


    A mushroom-shaped Zerg broodmother appeared at the foot of the mountain. It was producing Zerg soldiers continuously. There were dogs, poisonous bees, devouring worms, and lightning beasts.


    The terrifying Zerg soldiers kept attacking the giant Golden Eagles on the mountain. Several gigantic Epic-ranked Golden Eagles were fighting with the Thunder Beast. There was no way to determine the winner.


    There was also a Legendary-level Golden Eagle soaring in the sky. It had the head and claws of an eagle, but its wings had already turned into arms. At that moment, it was confronting an insect that was about the same size as it was. The insect did not emit a domain, but it was not afraid of the Golden Eagle¡¯s domain at all. It was also floating in the air.


    System Number Two immediately said, ¡°This is a Zerg produced by a level-three broodmother. Its strength is similar to a Legendary creature¡¯s. It can ignore most domains and parasitize other creatures so they become its subordinates!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes looked at the insect. Soon, Wei Huo saw through it.


    It was true that the Zerg Queen had the strength of a Legendary creature, but its strength was only similar to an early-stage Legendary creature created by the system. This was mass-production. It only had strength, no realm, and not even a domain. However, its strong physique and killing ability were enough to pose a threat to a Legendary creature created by the system like the Golden Eagle.


    As soon as Wei Huo and the others appeared, the broodmother sent out an arrogant mental wave. ¡°Are you coming? I¡¯ve been upgraded to a level-three broodmother. After producing bugs comparable to super lifeforms, I can finally avenge my brothers!¡±


    Two holes appeared on the mushroom-like body. Then, two Zergs crawled out of the holes. The Zergs had six legs and four hands. Two of them were sharp antennae.


    As soon as the two Zergs appeared, they charged toward Wei Huo. However, the moment they rushed over, a ripple appeared in the space in front of Wei Huo. A moment later, the two Zergs were turned into minced meat.


    The level-three broodmother was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re an ultimate lifeform!¡±

 Chapter 251 - Super Killer Weapon

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although Wei Huo did not know the rules of space, he could influence space with his mind. When the two Zergs rushed forward, Wei Huo folded space in an instant and extended it. The two Zerg Queens in the space were torn into pieces.


    This scene shocked everyone. Those were Legendary Zerg Queens. Had they died just like that?


    The level-three broodmother was terrified. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There are ultimate lifeforms on this planet. We used the planet¡¯s scanner to detect them.¡±


    Wei Huo did not waste any time talking. He walked toward the level-three broodmother. Time was of the essence. There were still over 10 Zerg broodmothers in the Northern Continent that had yet to be dealt with.


    However, at that moment, the Zerg Queen, which was confronting the Golden Eagle, charged toward Wei Huo. It was trying to buy time for its broodmother.


    Ripples appeared in the space around Wei Huo again. The insects that rushed down turned into a rain of blood and scattered on the ground. The ground was dyed green, and green blood flowed into a stream. Countless Zerg soldiers were terrified, but the broodmother gave an order and they all rushed toward Wei Huo.


    At that moment, the Swamp Giant roared and charged forward. Zhou Song, Xiao Bin, and the fire-breathing beast also rushed forward. Wei Huo did not need to attack these small soldiers. They wanted Wei Huo to free himself to deal with the broodmother!


    At that moment, the broodmother sent a mental wave to the sky. ¡°An ultimate lifeform has been discovered. Release the Leviathan immediately! Otherwise, our invasion will fail!¡±


    After sending mental strength, the level-three broodmother rushed toward Wei Huo and started incubating a powerful self-exploding bug. It wanted to self-destruct to buy time!


    However, Wei Huo did not give it a chance. He took out a scale-like item and pointed at the level-three broodmother. He then said softly, ¡°Gravity Collapse!¡±


    The moment Wei Huo¡¯s voice dissipated, the level-three broodmother screamed. Her body started shrinking rapidly, and the flesh on it kept bursting out before being sucked back by the terrifying gravitational force.


    The level-three broodmother said in fear, ¡°You actually have an incomplete divine artifact? That¡¯s impossible. What kind of place is this planet? Could it be a new Forbidden Death Zone?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. Even if he did, it could not hear him. The level-three broodmother had shrunk into a ball of flesh due to the strong gravitational collapse. The ball of flesh landed on the ground, and the gravitational collapse effect disappeared. The ball of flesh exploded again, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    After dealing with the broodmother, Wei Huo said as if nothing had happened, ¡°Next.¡±


    His voice was as cold as the voice of Death. He continued leading the way to the next location and killed another broodmother. He also led the experts at the Epic stage or above that he had encountered there. Then, he went to the next location and killed his way there. He was like a pest. He went to a place and killed a broodmother.


    Many demons who had been neutral started to have a good impression of humans after Wei Huo saved them. At the same time, they respected the power of humans.


    ¡°That Legendary human is too powerful!¡± The demons were afraid. Wei Huo was too powerful. It would be easy for him to kill them. They were glad that they had not made the humans their enemies.


    Wei Huo kept traveling to other places. The Zergs mostly chose mountains and forests, so it was safe for humans to gather there. Humans built their cities on flat ground or beside rivers, and most of the mountains and forests were inhabited by demons.


    The demons were still thankful that the Zergs had suffered heavy casualties because of Wei Huo¡¯s strength. He had also saved their race. However, in reality, Wei Huo was not trying to save them. What he wanted to do was kill the Zergs in the cradle.


    ¡°How hateful. I almost evolved into a level-four broodmother!¡± A Zerg broodmother sighed after being killed by Wei Huo.


    ¡°We wandered for thousands of years to find a habitable planet. Are we going to fail again? God, why are you treating our race so cruelly?¡± Another Zerg broodmother sighed after being killed.


    ¡°Damn the command post. Why hasn¡¯t the Leviathan been released?¡± a Zerg broodmother cursed.


    Wei Huo¡¯s cold voice said again, ¡°Next.¡±


    He took a step forward and crossed a long distance with a large number of experts. They then arrived near a human city. Not far away, a Zerg broodmother rushed out of the deep forest crazily, leading an army to kill the human city.


    ¡°I will use my life to exhaust the enemy and increase our chances of victory by just a little!¡± The Zerg broodmother had obviously obtained information from the other Zergs and learned that Wei Huo was a human. That was why it had rushed to the human city in fear that such an expert would be born again.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo had already appeared above it. The moment Wei Huo¡¯s group and the demons appeared, over 10 Zergs charged over. Wei Huo took out a scale and said calmly, ¡°Air ban.¡±


    A moment later, all the flying Zergs fell from the sky. Then, the other Legendary creatures floating in the air launched a destructive attack against the Zergs on the ground.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this!¡± the Zerg Queen screamed miserably. Then, Wei Huo pointed at her and caused a violent explosion. Her flesh and blood scattered, and green blood flowed all over the ground.


    At that moment, all the humans and demons in the Northern Continent learned about the Zerg invasion. The Legendary creatures of the Demon Race had already died. Wei Huo had so far killed 10 Zerg broodmothers, but there were still seven participating in a crazy massacre.


    Among them, many demons in the mountains were exterminated by the Zergs.


    Soon, news of a level-four broodmother appearing in the Northern Continent came. As soon as the level-four broodmother appeared, it devoured several Legendary-level demons. It was extremely terrifying and it made the demons in the Northern Continent panic.


    At that moment, Wei Huo did not use Shrinking Earth To An Inch again. Instead, he pointed his finger and a spiritual wave spread toward the north.


    The mental wave kept spreading. It crossed an endless distance and arrived at a huge human city in the north. There were three races living in the city: humans, dogs, and cats. In the meeting hall of the three races, an Epic-ranked human and a Legendary creature of the canine race and cat race were having a meeting. They were discussing the human Legendary creature that had suddenly appeared and the interstellar Zerg that had descended from the sky.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power waves reached the hall. The Legendary dogs and cats were furious, and their ears and tails stood on end.


    Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power fluctuation told them the location of the level-four broodmother. At the same time, it also told them that once the Zerg broodmother was upgraded to a level-four broodmother, it would no longer be able to move its body. It also hoped that humans would use their killer weapons.


    Wei Huo stopped after sending out the mental wave. He recovered his energy and mind power because he felt a huge threat coming from space.


    After receiving Wei Huo¡¯s message, the people in the human city immediately set off the alarm. Soon, the ground behind the city slowly separated. There was a missile silo hidden under the ground. With the sound of an ignition, the ground suddenly vibrated. A huge intercontinental missile slowly rose from the launch facility. The missile kept accelerating and then flew into the sky. It passed through the clouds and flew toward a certain pair of coordinates.


    The moment the missile appeared in the sky, all the Legendary creatures in the Northern Continent felt their hair stand on end.

 Chapter 252 - Huge Creature

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The intercontinental missile pierced the clouds and changed direction. It flew toward the mission coordinates. All the Legendary creatures in the Northern Continent felt their blood run cold. However, they did not know what had happened. They only looked up at the sky.


    In the primitive forest northwest of the Northern Continent, an extremely huge ball of meat that looked like a Tai Sui1 was entrenched on a huge mountain. The mountain used to be the territory of a Legendary demon. However, at that moment, this race had turned into nourishment for the huge ball of meat.


    Countless insects, Thunder Beasts, dogs, and poisonous bees were patrolling the huge meatball attached to the mountain. The enormous meatball grew several spikes that drilled into the ground and kept on drilling.


    More dogs and poisonous bees started hunting other creatures. The Thunder Beast kept pushing down small mountains, opening up roads, and flattening the mountain range. Many building larvae the size of cows were building buildings. Most of the buildings were built with stones and their mucus. They looked like protruding stone towers. Many plasma insects climbed up the stone towers and observed their surroundings vigilantly.


    After countless Zerg soldiers hunted their prey, they would send them to the broodmother. At that moment, a huge mouth would appear on the huge meatball and devour all the food. Then, the spikes would become thicker and stronger, and the digging would become more intense.


    The gigantic meatball was the only level-four broodmother in the Northern Continent. Its antennae were as hard as a drill, and it said coldly, ¡°When I enter the underground magma layer and obtain enough energy, I will be able to recover indefinitely. Then, even an ultimate lifeform will not be able to kill me!¡±


    However, at that moment, a long object appeared under the clouds on the horizon. The object was holding a flame and dragging a long trail of smoke as it flew toward the location of the level-four broodmother at a very fast speed.


    The level-four broodmother was confused. What was that?


    A moment later, the long object fell toward the level-four broodmother. The level-four broodmother immediately sent countless poisonous bees to stop it. However, the moment the poisonous bees collided with the long object, an extremely terrifying explosion occurred.


    There was a human lethal weapon hidden in an intercontinental missile. It then fell and a terrifying explosion took place. First, there was a burst of flaming light from the explosion. The flames were extremely dazzling and almost illuminated the whole world. Shock waves spread out one after another. The level-four broodmother could not escape. The huge killing weapon just happened to explode above her head.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Before dying, the level-four broodmother only had time to say one sentence. ¡°This is the nuclear fusion technology of a level-three technological civilization. Why does this planet have such advanced technology? Isn¡¯t this a planet of mutant beasts?¡±


    The level-four broodmother was dead. The light, heat, and shock waves from the nuclear fusion bomb had hit its body.


    The hydrogen bomb was humanity¡¯s ultimate weapon. It had finally been manufactured and was no longer hidden by humans. It had been used at that moment.


    The level-four broodmother could easily kill Legendary-level creatures manufactured by the system. Besides, she had been trying to dig into the ground and reach the magma layer to obtain the planet¡¯s energy. Unfortunately, the humans¡¯ killing weapon had descended and destroyed it easily. At the same time, countless Zergs had been destroyed. The powerful Zerg Queen and the Thunderous Beast were also helpless against the killing weapon.


    A terrifying mushroom cloud appeared, and the clouds in the sky were swept away by the powerful shock wave. The strategic weapon was shockingly powerful. Humans probably wanted to intimidate all races, which was why they had used their most powerful weapon. The hydrogen bomb with the largest yield was indeed shocking. Not only had it wiped out the level-four broodmother, but it had also created a huge pit in the ground. Even the burrowing tentacles had been completely destroyed.


    After the level-four broodmother was destroyed, the few remaining broodmothers immediately emitted spiritual waves. ¡°It¡¯s a nuclear fusion weapon of a technological civilization. How is that possible? Didn¡¯t the scan show that this is a planet only inhabited by mutated beasts?¡±


    It seemed like the broodmothers in the Northern Continent could only communicate with others within the Northern Continent. They did not know that mushroom clouds had appeared in other continents.


    Humans hid their knowledge too well. As long as the theories and knowledge were still there, so what if the weapons disappeared over time? Humans could still manufacture them.


    At that moment, all the demons in the Northern Continent were shocked. They had not expected the Zerg broodmothers, who had given them a headache, to be destroyed just like that by a weak-looking human.


    In just over 10 minutes, the appearance of the Legendary human and the terrifying killing weapon of the Human Race had shocked them. Many demons were already afraid.


    ¡°Is this the potential of humans? In just 100 years, not only have Epic-ranked creatures been born, but Legendary creatures have also been born. They even have terrifying weapons.¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that humans once rampaged through this land many years ago. They left for some reason. Is this true? Have they returned?¡±


    The demons following Wei Huo fell silent. They had thought that the human race only had one Legendary creature rise up. They had not expected the human race to have such a powerful weapon. If they were given one, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A demon asked, ¡°If humans have such powerful weapons, why didn¡¯t they use them earlier?¡±


    An old demon thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a weapon, if humans can control it, we demons can naturally control it as well. Without the Legendary human, humans would not dare to use such a weapon.¡±


    The old demon was right. Such a powerful weapon could not be used unless there was a life-and-death situation.


    The advantage of a country could not be easily revealed to others. Such a terrifying killing weapon had to be used at the most critical moment. For example, now that the Legendary human was out and the killing weapon had been used, many demons had started to fear humans. Some demons even planned to send envoys to contact humans and learn their skills.


    ¡°It turns out that the panda, the canine, and the cat races had known all this long ago. That¡¯s why they were so friendly with humans. They must have learned a lot about human technology. If they have also learned how to manufacture this huge killing weapon¡­¡±


    ¡°Send news back to the clan quickly. We must not become enemies with the humans. Immediately draw a clear line with the demons who are enemies with the humans.¡±


    The level-four broodmother had been killed by the hydrogen bomb. The other Zerg broodmothers did not dare be arrogant anymore. They hid one after another. Some even hid deep under the ground and waited for an opportunity.


    The humans and demons of the Northern Continent let out a sigh of relief. The Zergs had finally retreated. Although they were terrifying, they had still retreated.


    At that moment, Wei Huo opened his eyes and looked at the sky with his golden pupils. Soon, all the creatures in the Northern Continent heard a deafening roar that seemed like it could crack the sky.


    As this roar echoed, the clouds in the sky suddenly collapsed. A gigantic shadow then appeared above the clouds.


    Everyone, including the demons, lifted their heads and looked at the sky. They suddenly felt an irrepressible fear. It was as if the end of the world was about to arrive. It made their hearts feel heavy, as if there was a weight pressing down on them.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Everyone could not suppress the fear in their hearts, as that creature was huge. Just by looking at the shadow behind the clouds, they felt that a continent had fallen from the sky.


    At that moment, even the Zerg broodmother was trembling and emitting spiritual waves. ¡°It¡¯s appeared. It¡¯s the Leviathan. The Zerg¡¯s strongest combat power!¡±

 Chapter 253 - This Is Humanity

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Everyone else and the demon lifted their heads to look at the sky and the gigantic creature. It was the Leviathan mentioned by the Zergs. No one had seen its true appearance, but judging from the black shadow behind the clouds, it was probably as big as a giant island.


    It was a giant island that could not be covered by a thumb on a world map.


    There were already people and demons kneeling down. They could not withstand the strong pressure. It was just a gradually-growing black shadow, but the pressure it produced was already unbearable for many ordinary people and demons.


    Everyone, no matter who they were, would always fear a strong and powerful existence. If that existence could still move, their fear would increase indefinitely.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A loud roar came from the sky.


    At that roar, a portion of the gigantic creature¡¯s body was finally revealed. The clouds were pushed aside, and the people and demons saw some huge, wrinkled skin. The skin was like the chin of a whale, filled with creases and stripes.


    ¡°Is this the Leviathan?¡± A Legendary-level demon felt despair. It felt that it would be impossible for it to survive if it encountered this creature. It could not even resist because the Leviathan was too big!


    The clouds gradually parted to the side, but the sun could not shine because it was blocked by the gigantic creature.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Another loud roar was heard. The Leviathan spread its wings and flapped them slowly. The hurricane created by the flapping of its wings instantly blew away the surrounding clouds. Then, the Leviathan appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes, including the demon¡¯s, widened in an instant. Their mouths were wide open as they looked up at the sky and mumbled, ¡°How¡­ huge is this!¡±


    Many creatures below the Epic stage felt their limbs go numb. Their bodies trembled, and their hearts seemed like they were about to stop.


    The creature was too huge and terrifying. It felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Everyone, the demons included, was terrified. How would they dare fight such an opponent?


    The Leviathan descended slowly. It looked like a whale, but it was different from a whale. There were many thick tentacles on both sides of its body, and huge sickle-like tentacles were growing on its lower abdomen. They were like the feet of a centipede, but they were as sharp as knives.


    On top of that, the surface of the Leviathan¡¯s body seemed to be filled with bumps and hollows, just like the surface of a meteorite. Upon closer inspection, one would find it extremely ugly. Its skin was not as smooth as a whale¡¯s.


    The Leviathan lowered its body and opened its mouth. It had countless sharp teeth. They were not neat, and some of them extended outside its mouth. It aimed its mouth at the ground as if it wanted to release a super move like the Map Cannon attack from Super Robot Wars.


    Given the Leviathan¡¯s huge body, if it really planned to release a Map Cannon attack, its destructive power would be terrifying. The terrifying attack would not only leave a huge pit, but it would also trigger countless terrifying consequences. For example, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, hurricanes, earthquakes, and countless disasters would follow. Even if countless living creatures were not destroyed by this attack, they would be killed by various disasters in the future.


    Every person and demon understood this. That was why they were even more afraid.


    ¡°What is it trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Can anyone stop it?¡±


    Everyone felt despair. There was probably no one who could stop such a colossus.


    At that moment, Wei Huo moved. His golden eyes looked at the sky and the Leviathan.


    An even more terrifying pressure descended. Wei Huo¡¯s clothes moved without any wind. The extremely powerful aura that had been accumulated for 81 years spread out and soared into the sky. In an instant, countless clouds that had been swept away by the Leviathan¡¯s wings gathered again.


    There were endless black clouds. Instantly, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. A terrifying aura shrouded the sky.


    The Leviathan¡¯s mouth was wide open as it kept inhaling air. Its stomach started expanding as if it was preparing to squeeze out countless air to release the most terrifying attack. It could even shake the Northern Continent. Even if one attack could not kill all living creatures, it could still cause various terrifying natural disasters to kill other weak living creatures.


    At that moment, Wei Huo took a step forward and disappeared. A moment later, the Leviathan let out a miserable roar. It lifted its head and aimed its terrifying attack at the ocean west of the Northern Continent.


    The accumulated air was sprayed out before it turned into the most terrifying Air Cannon that hit the ocean in the west. The Air Cannon swept across the sky of the continent in the west. Although it did not directly cause damage to the continent, it also uprooted countless trees. Even the ground was blown away. Countless animals and plants were blown into the sky and eventually landed in the sea like rain.


    What was even more terrifying was that the surface of the sea, which had been hit by the Air Cannon, had caved in. Soon, a huge tsunami hundreds of meters tall was formed.


    Fortunately, the extremely tall tsunami was heading west. It was unknown how long it would take for it to reach the Western Continent. Even if it did, it would only reach the northernmost part of the Western Continent.


    Most people and demons did not understand what had happened, nor did they know how they had escaped this calamity. If the Air Cannon had hit the ground, it would have been the most terrifying attack.


    It would be like blowing air on a table¡ªan ultimate disaster for the countless microorganisms on the table.


    However, many people and demons knew that Wei Huo had attacked. The Leviathan kept crying out in pain. Soon, countless green Leviathan blood and pieces of flesh fell from the sky. The blood turned into a rain of blood, and the pieces of flesh turned into meteorites. The ground was dyed red, and huge pits were formed in many places.


    People dodged the bloody rain and the flesh. However, at that moment, an existence above the Epic stage saw the Leviathan in the sky move its body and make its tail swing.


    The humans and demons were extremely worried. If they were hit by the tail, even Legendary creatures would not be able to withstand it. It would be akin to being smashed by a huge mountain.


    However, the Leviathan¡¯s tail did not succeed. Although the humans and demons could only see the giant beast and could not see how Wei Huo was dealing with it, they knew that the giant beast was crying out continuously as if it was getting hurt.


    Everyone felt relieved.


    A demon said, ¡°This Legendary human is too powerful. Even such a huge Leviathan is not his match!¡±


    A Legendary demon agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Legendary human is invincible. We can¡¯t be enemies with humans anymore. If there¡¯s a future¡­¡±


    The demons fell silent. They knew that their future was in Wei Huo¡¯s hands. If Wei Huo did not kill or defeat the beast, they would not have a future.


    At that moment, two more Leviathans descended from the sky. Everyone saw the two beasts. It was not because their eyesight had improved, but because the Leviathans were too huge. Their bodies were like islands that could be seen on a world map. Their bodies were as big as the provinces and cities of some countries!


    Everyone felt despair. Two more Leviathans. What else could they do?


    However, at that moment, an Epic-ranked Black Dragon suddenly soared into the sky. Zhou Song and Xiao Bin were standing on the Black Dragon¡¯s back. Both of them had used the refined spiritual power gem and reached the Epic stage.


    Zhou Song shouted, ¡°I, Zhou Song, will not die in such a cowardly manner! Even if I die, I will tear a piece of flesh off the enemy¡¯s body!¡±


    The Epic-ranked Black Dragon under his feet was formed by an Epic-ranked card. When all the creatures were suppressed by the Leviathan¡¯s pressure, only the unconscious Black Dragon dared to spread its wings and soar.


    All the demons, including the Legendary-level demons, were shocked. Zhou Song and Xiao Bin emitted a terrifying imposing aura. This imposing aura was much stronger than when they had still been at the Epic stage. It was almost 100 times stronger.


    The Legendary demons mumbled to themselves, ¡°Is this¡­ a human?¡±

 Chapter 254 - Soaring Cloud

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin rode the Black Dragon and flew into the sky toward the two falling Leviathans.


    This scene aroused the bloodlust of many humans. Fear would continue to spread, but courage would also spread. Besides¡­


    A Rare-ranked person shouted, ¡°We¡¯re all going to die anyway! It doesn¡¯t matter if we die sooner or later. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Someone said, ¡°I want to go up too, but we can¡¯t fly.¡±


    A person leaped up and jumped on the back of an Epic-ranked Golden Eagle that was lying down and did not dare move. Then, he shouted, ¡°What are you afraid of? Spread your wings and carry me to battle!¡±


    However, the Epic-ranked Golden Eagle did not spread its wings. It did not feel ashamed because a person weaker than it was lying on its back. Its animal instincts controlled it, causing it not to dare lift its head.


    This was not a sign of cowardice or lack of courage. Animal instincts had been controlling it for countless years. If it encountered stronger experts, it would escape. There was no need to risk its life. Even if its prey was stolen, even if it was injured or humiliated, as long as it survived, it would not be a big deal.


    More humans wanted to fight in the sky, and there was no lack of ordinary soldiers with rifles among them. Courage would keep spreading. As long as a leader appeared, people would be affected and would forget about life and death. Besides, if one did not resist, one would die. There was still a chance of survival!


    The Legendary Golden Eagle looked at the humans and mumbled, ¡°Are these humans?¡±


    Many demons were infected by this courage, but the instinct hidden in their blood prevented them from lifting their heads.


    That was an instinct passed down from generation to generation. When facing a powerful creature that one could not resist, one had to think of ways to survive. One had to think of ways to escape and not resist. One had to survive no matter what.


    At that moment, this instinct was stopping them. They did not even dare lift their heads. They even wanted to dig holes and hide in the ground.


    At that moment, two Epic-ranked humans soared into the sky with their aircraft. They followed Zhou Song and Xiao Bin¡¯s footsteps and flew toward the two Leviathans.


    Moments later, a Legendary-level demon could not take it anymore. It soared into the sky and charged toward the Leviathan that was fighting with Wei Huo.


    A Legendary demon recognized it. ¡°It¡¯s the Legendary honey badger!¡±


    The honey badger, which was known as Brother Flathead, was fearless. At that moment, it flew into the sky and charged toward the nearest Leviathan.


    The Legendary Golden Eagle was silent for a moment. In the end, it took a step forward and soared into the sky. At the same time, it shouted, ¡°Golden Eagle Race, carry the humans and follow me to battle in the sky!¡±


    As soon as the Legendary Golden Eagle said that, all the Golden Eagles lifted their heads. They saw the Legendary Golden Eagle rush into the sky. The Golden Eagles hesitated for a moment before they soared into the sky with countless humans.


    At that moment, a whistling sound came from the north. There were over 10 fighter planes. Zhou Song, who was flying in the sky, roared happily when he saw this scene. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts! Let¡¯s get on these two Leviathans!¡±


    Xiao Bin, who was much calmer than him, roared, ¡°Humans and demons, don¡¯t interrupt my master¡¯s battle with the biggest Leviathan! Our goal is to stop the smaller ones!¡±


    From this height, they could see clearly that the Leviathan fighting Wei Huo was huge. It was comparable to the biggest island on Earth.


    However, the two falling Leviathans were smaller. They were at least two-thirds smaller. After seeing the size of this Leviathan, they were not afraid of the two smaller ones.


    All the humans and demons listened to his orders. The imposing aura emitted by Xiao Bin was so powerful that even the Legendary demons were shocked.


    This was a real Epic creature. He had not been created by the system, so he was naturally powerful.


    However, the Legendary-level honey badger suddenly flew into the sky and rushed toward the Leviathan. It did not listen to Xiao Bin¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this guy?¡± Xiao Bin frowned.


    Zhou Song waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s fly up and stop those two Leviathans!¡±


    The weird team made of Black Dragons, Golden Eagles, and fighter planes soared into the sky and charged toward the two Leviathans.


    However, before they could fly high, they realized that the two Leviathans were struggling to break through the atmosphere. They were not descending fast.


    System Number Two said, ¡°This is the planet¡¯s protective layer over Earth. It¡¯s used to prevent foreign creatures from invading the planet. However, this protective layer will not work on the creatures of our planet. Use this opportunity to attack!¡±


    Zhou Song immediately roared, ¡°Let¡¯s attack!¡±


    At his command, countless bullets, missiles, flames, frost, arrows carrying the imposing field, and feathers with domain power attacked the two Leviathans.


    Blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    Xiao Bin suddenly said, ¡°The Leviathans seem to only be huge. Their defense is not very effective.¡±


    Zhou Song nodded. ¡°I noticed it too, but they¡¯re too huge. Our attacks did not hurt the two beasts at all. It¡¯s as if we only shattered a few stones on a huge mountain.¡±


    The humans and demons suddenly felt despair. They were not afraid of death, but their attacks were useless. They were like a group of people shooting at a mountain. What was the point?


    However, at that moment, a few green missiles flew over from the horizon. The demons scattered in fear. They thought that they were human killing machines, but that was not the case. They were just ordinary missiles. However, even ordinary missiles could create a terrifying explosion.


    A knowledgeable person exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s acid!¡±


    Indeed, after there was a hole in the Leviathan¡¯s body, it started corroding again, causing the wound to deepen.


    Soon, countless laser beams shot over from afar. The laser beams were mixed with many fast physical bullets. These bullets were shaped like needles, but each needle-shaped bullet was at least 50 centimeters long. They kept shooting from afar, and there were at least tens of thousands of them at once.


    The needle-shaped bullets were sandwiched between more laser beams, but when they hit the smaller Leviathan, they immediately penetrated its flesh. This smaller Leviathan, who had been the target, finally roared.


    It was in pain!


    The humans and demons looked in the direction of the bullets. Soon, they saw an extremely huge circular spacecraft. The top of the circular spacecraft was like a steamer lid, but the bottom was flat. However, countless particle thrusters kept firing particles and pushing the circular spacecraft into the air.


    On the side of the spacecraft were countless gaps in the wall. Numerous gaps had been opened in the wall, and countless electromagnetic acceleration railguns were pushed out. The needle-shaped bullets were fired by these electromagnetic acceleration railguns. More laser cannons rose from the top of the wall and kept firing laser beams in the smaller Leviathan¡¯s direction. From time to time, a few surface-to-air missiles would shoot over.


    All the humans and demons looked at the circular spacecraft in shock. Then, they saw three words on the armored wall of the circular spacecraft.


    ¡°The Soaring Cloud!¡±

 Chapter 255 - Spiritual Mag

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Soaring Cloud was the former Soaring Cloud City. He had not expected Ma Tengyun to succeed in the end. He had made the city soar into the sky.


    The appearance of the Soaring Cloud had suddenly reversed the situation. As soon as the spacecraft, which represented humanity¡¯s most advanced technology, appeared, it caused tons of damage to the smaller Leviathan.


    The Soaring Cloud¡¯s attack was enough to flatten a small mountain. The attack on the smaller Leviathan was akin to breaking one of its fingers.


    That was why the small Leviathan was furious. It turned around and charged toward the Soaring Cloud. The planet¡¯s protective layer could not stop it. It used all its strength as if it wanted to knock the Soaring Cloud down.


    However, the Soaring Cloud was not to be trifled with. The ship might not be as huge as the smaller Leviathan, but no one knew how many terrifying weapons were installed in the circular ship that had been transformed from a city.


    Numerous gaps appeared on the Soaring Cloud, and electromagnetic railguns were pushed out one after another. At the same time, the doors facing all four directions around the Soaring Cloud opened. Fan-shaped fighter planes flew out one after another and charged toward the smaller Leviathan.


    Countless turrets, laser cannons, railguns, and fighter planes were all attacking at that moment.


    The Soaring Cloud was going all out for the first time!


    All the demons were dumbfounded. When danger approached, humans stepped forward. Only at that moment did humans display their true strength. This strength shocked and terrified the demons.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect humans to stand at the top of the world again after just 100 years¡­ Eh, why would I say ¡®again¡¯?¡±


    ¡°To think that thousands of races were still vying for the title of ¡®Strongest on the Surface¡¯ decades ago. I now realize that humans are the Strongest on the Surface!¡±


    The appearance of the Soaring Cloud had completely subdued the demons. The demons were actually simpler and purer than humans. As long as one was stronger than them, they would retract their fangs and claws and would not even dare to resist.


    They were just like Russian bears and wolves¡­


    As the demons were lamenting over the strength of the humans, a scream came from the sky. Then, the humans and demons saw one side of the big Leviathan¡¯s wings break.


    The sky and earth were shrouded by dark clouds again, but these clouds were thrown into chaos by the rolling big Leviathan from time to time. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled occasionally, but it could not cause any substantial damage to the big Leviathan.


    However, only the screams of the big Leviathan could determine that Wei Huo was continuously hurting it.


    One of the big Leviathan¡¯s wings fell from the sky. It was a huge meaty wing the size of a small mountain. Everyone, including the demons, fled as they watched the huge meaty wing fall.


    Fortunately, the Leviathan was not high, so the mountain-like wings did not cause a strong earthquake or a volcano eruption.


    However, a huge pit was still created by the enormous wings. Countless rocks collapsed around them, and trees were blown hundreds of meters away by the shockwaves produced by the wings. A layer of the ground was scraped off, and the rocks were exposed.


    At that moment, the big Leviathan screamed again in the sky. Then, people saw a huge black withered arm grow out of the wound on the big Leviathan¡¯s wing. The arm was like a mummy¡¯s shriveled arm that was only left with skin and bones. The five fingers were very long, and they went back into the big Leviathan¡¯s head.


    Green blood splattered down, accompanied by the big Leviathan¡¯s scream. Everyone saw the big Leviathan rolling around, and the black withered arm that grew out of the broken wing kept stabbing its sharp fingers into the big Leviathan¡¯s head.


    The five sharp fingers exerted strength, and the big Leviathan¡¯s scalp was torn off. This scene was really shocking and terrifying.


    A Legendary-level demon said, ¡°Is this really the Legendary realm? It¡¯s really powerful. It¡¯s probably already at the Mythical realm, right?¡±


    The demons could not imagine how powerful Wei Huo was. They did not understand why he was so powerful either.


    The big Leviathan kept screaming. Its huge body was getting closer to the ground. Meanwhile, it rolled and howled. At the same time, it kept resisting, but it could not do it.


    The Leviathan was huge, but its size was all it had¡­


    At that moment, Wei Huo had already entered the Leviathan¡¯s body. His aura of nirvanic extermination kept devouring the Leviathan¡¯s flesh and soul. The gigantic black withered arm had formed after consuming too many souls. One of its arms was as big as a small mountain range.


    The Legendary-level honey badger was also attacking the Leviathan. The honey badger kept wreaking havoc, biting, and scratching. In the end, it met Wei Huo.


    Then, the Legendary-level honey badger pounced on Wei Huo without hesitation. Wei Huo kicked it and sent it flying thousands of meters away.


    Legendary-level demons were still too weak to deal with the Leviathan. Even Wei Huo had yet to deal any fatal damage to it.


    The structure of the Leviathan¡¯s body was very weird. Unlike normal creatures, the Leviathan¡¯s body had many huge holes. These holes stored special gases that could give the Leviathan a huge buoyancy. At the same time, they could also be used as living space for the Zergs.


    The Leviathan looked like a gigantic beast, but it was actually more like a moving Zerg nest. Not only could it intimidate the enemy, but it could also transport Zerg soldiers.


    However, at that moment, there was not a single Zerg soldier in the holes in the big Leviathan¡¯s body. According to the information he had previously obtained, this group of Zergs was a group wandering in the universe. Their numbers might have decreased to the extreme after they¡¯d wandered in the universe for a long time, so they no longer had the full strength to invade an area.


    As Wei Huo was deep in thought, he had already penetrated the Leviathan¡¯s energy space. He finally saw what could provide such a huge creature with energy.


    It was a gigantic Heart of the Zerg. The Heart of the Zerg was a sphere. It was green in color and it flickered with green light. It was connected to counteless pipes one after another. The energy of the Heart of the Zerg was transported through these pipes and led to various parts of the Leviathan¡¯s body.


    Wei Huo felt the Heart of the Zerg carefully and realized that the energy contained in it was huge. It was so huge that it could destroy a satellite as big as the moon if it exploded.


    The moment he saw the Heart of the Zerg, Wei Huo understood that the Leviathan¡¯s true strength had yet to be revealed!


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s withered black hand, which had been formed by the aura of nirvanic extermination, tore open Giant Leviathan¡¯s scalp and even smashed it. However, what was in the skull was not the brain of the Leviathan, but a huge Zerg central command room.


    Tens of thousands of Zerg telepathetic connections were still busily being made in the command room of the Zerg center. At that moment, they formed a circle and connected their mental strength. Then, a huge green array formation appeared in front of the gigantic Leviathan¡¯s head. Then, the energy in the Zerg¡¯s heart surged into the Leviathan¡¯s head.


    At the same time, the spiritual waves of the Zergs came. ¡°Spiritual Magic: Soul-Extinguishing Poison Mist!¡±

 Chapter 256 - The Zergs Re

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The tens of thousands of Zergs in the Leviathan¡¯s brain started chanting. Their mental power was connected, and they finally activated the Leviathan¡¯s terrifying move.


    The Leviathan roared and its body started shrinking. At the same time, it kept releasing countless green poisonous creatures. The green array above the Leviathan¡¯s head emitted the most dazzling green light.


    This was the terrifying killer move of the Leviathan. It was not targeted at individuals but at large groups of enemies.


    One of the Zergs telepathic connectors sighed. ¡°Our long wandering life caused us to lose a lot of telepathic connectors. Otherwise, this would not have happened today.¡±


    The other Zerg telepathic connector started crying. ¡°God did not bless our race. There are mutated beasts and technological civilizations on this planet at the same time. There are also ultimate lifeforms. Can we really land on this planet?¡±


    The team leader of the Zerg telepathic connectors said, ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s no turning back. We can only fight to the death!¡±


    All the Zergs were silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    However, at that moment, the black withered hand formed by the endless aura of nirvanic extermination reached over again. This time, the hand extended a claw toward the tens of thousands of Zerg telepathic connectors at an extremely fast speed.


    The Zergs roared. ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    They disregarded their own lives. They had to release this terrifying poisonous fog no matter what to build a future for the Zergs!


    ¡°Spiritual Magic: Soul-Extinguishing Poison Mist!¡±


    The black hand reached down and smashed their heads like a mountain. The tens of thousands of Zerg telepathic connectors were instantly destroyed. They did not have a strong defense at all. They were only telepathic users to begin with. Apart from controlling the Leviathan, they did not have much combat power.


    The Zerg telepathic connectors were completely destroyed. The controlled Leviathan suddenly roared. Its skull was lifted, revealing the tiny brain that belonged to the Leviathan. The Leviathan was afraid, as it was terrified after escaping the control of the Zerg telepathic connectors.


    It planned to spread its wings and fly away from this planet. It could survive in the universe as long as it left this planet.


    However, it was too late. The spiritual magic had already been cast. Its body was shrinking rapidly, and its flesh and blood started turning into a green poisonous fog. The poisonous fog started spreading to the ground. If the wind blew, the poisonous fog would drift further away.


    Many ordinary people and demons accidentally inhaled the poisonous fog and their bodies swelled up before they died.


    At first, it had been just an ordinary creature. However, later on, even a Rare-ranked creature died due to the poisonous fog. The poisonous fog was too terrifying. Anyone below the Epic stage would definitely die if they were infected. Even Epic-ranked creatures did not dare stay in the poisonous fog for long!


    This was the ultimate weapon of the Zergs. It did not want to kill powerful creatures. It only wanted to hit a larger base. The ordinary creatures in the poisonous fog could not resist.


    Humans had great killing weapons, but so did the Zergs. Although they had been wandering in the universe for a long time and had run out of strength, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. At critical moments, they could still use a great killing weapon to turn the situation around.


    Meanwhile, the big Leviathan was still shrinking. Its body kept transforming into poisonous fog, and it continued to roar. It tried its best to leave the planet, but it was too late. It was about to disappear because of this spiritual magic.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s voice echoed in its mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, go north.¡±


    After the death of the tens of thousands of Zergs who were controlling the Leviathan, the Leviathan gained its freedom. However, at that moment, its body started shrinking. Even though its body was huge, it would eventually turn into poisonous fog.


    At that moment, Wei Huo sent a stream of mental strength to it, giving it a glimmer of hope.


    Ultimate lifeforms were rare in deep space. Those who could become ultimate lifeforms were extremely powerful and had extraordinary means. At that moment, it could only choose to believe Wei Huo.


    It roared and started flying north. At the same time, the surrounding dark clouds gathered. Instantly, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Countless lightning bolts struck and penetrated the poisonous fog. The high temperature caused by the lightning instantly made the poisonous fog evaporate, and endless poisonous substances were burned to ashes.


    Now that there was hope for the big Leviathan¡¯s survival, it used all its strength to fly north. Wei Huo could not cross a distance with such a huge creature in tow. It could only rely on its own strength to reach the North Sea by itself.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Leviathan advanced toward the north crazily. The two small Leviathans could not stay any longer. They descended toward the ground crazily but were blocked by the planet¡¯s protective shield.


    At the same time, an intercontinental missile was launched from the launch silo. A few minutes later, a second intercontinental missile was launched from the launch silo. The two missiles carrying human killing weapons shot toward the two small Leviathans one after another.


    All the humans and demons immediately scattered, and the Soaring Cloud retreated rapidly. In the end, the two intercontinental missiles carrying hydrogen bombs hit the two desperately-descending Leviathans.


    A moment later, the sky was suddenly illuminated. Two small suns appeared in the sky, followed by terrifying shock waves and deafening explosions. Countless humans and demons were terrified.


    A hundred years had passed. Many humans had only heard of this, but they had never heard of such a terrifying weapon. Some of the older humans had tears streaming down their faces as they said, ¡°The humans have taken a stand again!¡±


    The demons were terrified. They had not felt the explosion of the hydrogen bomb directly. They only knew that a level-four broodmother had been destroyed. However, at that moment, they truly felt the terror of this human killing weapon.


    Many Legendary-level demons immediately said, ¡°Such a weapon is too terrifying. We are not allowed to maintain a good relationship with humans. It¡¯s best if we learn how to manufacture this weapon!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the two hydrogen bombs did not kill the two small Leviathans. The two small Leviathans were heavily injured and fled into the sky in a hurry. Nevertheless, the Earth¡¯s crisis was not over yet. The Zerg army was still in space, waiting for the next attack.


    However, this time, they planned to retreat first.


    At that moment, the big Leviathan rushed into the Northern Ice Ocean with Wei Huo. Its body was still emitting poisonous fog. The poisonous fog scattered in the seawater, and countless fish and prawns died. They all floated up to the surface.


    The blue sea gradually turned green. The poisonous fog was spreading in the water. If one ignored it, it would sooner or later flow to other areas and evaporate. It would form a green cloud in the sky and eventually turn into green rain. No living creature would be able to escape.


    The big Leviathan emitted a spiritual wave. ¡°Earth¡¯s ultimate lifeform, please save me. If you save me, I would be willing to serve you. I can travel in the galaxy. There is a huge space in my body that can store resources. I can also manufacture various gases myself. I can grow plants and feed animals in my body. I am a spacecraft myself!¡±


    Wei Huo sent a mental wave. ¡°Calm down. You won¡¯t die.¡±


    After the mental wave was emitted, Wei Huo started casting spells. His spirit spread out and shrouded the Leviathan in an instant. A moment later, Wei Huo slowly used the low temperature and stillness of the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill created by Chen Xuanyue.


    A moment later, the big Leviathan felt a chill. The moment it felt that chill, it did not understand anything, as the low temperature and stagnant cold air instantly froze its soul and then its body. As soon as its body was frozen, the poisonous fog stopped spreading.


    However, although the big Leviathan was frozen, the green array above its head did not disappear. It was obvious that its body had turned into mist because of the array.

 Chapter 257 - Old Friends

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although the green array above the Leviathan¡¯s head was glowing, the mental strength contained in the array was gradually decreasing. As long as the low temperature froze the Leviathan, the green array would dissipate sooner or later.


    The gigantic Leviathan had turned into an enormous ice island that was drifting slowly toward the north. As it continued drifting north, the ice island became larger and larger. In addition to the low temperature at the North Pole and the occasional heavy snowfall, the gigantic Leviathan was completely frozen in the Northern Ice Ocean.


    Besides, one could not tell from afar that there was a Leviathan frozen inside. Instead, one would think that it was a gigantic ice island.


    Wei Huo had a reason for freezing it. Firstly, he wanted to freeze its body, which was constantly turning into mist, so that the poisonous fog could not spread. Secondly, he wanted to strengthen its soul so that he could recruit it when he needed to go to space one day.


    Wei Huo lifted his head. His golden eyes penetrated the layers of clouds and the atmosphere. He saw a satellite in orbit around the Earth. Half of the satellite was pitch-black, and there was a gigantic Zerg nest on it. Countless Zerg broodmothers were stationed on the planet, and various Zerg units were resting on it.


    That was the base camp of the Zergs. The gigantic Zerg broodmother above was the real core of the Zergs. What was even more terrifying was that the Zerg broodmother was evolving in preparation for the next invasion!


    Why were the imposing aura and domains ineffective against demons? Why had the Zerg broodmother¡¯s level increased so quickly? Why had they not been able to resist technological weapons?


    This was all because they had undergone a targeted evolution to deal with the current situation on Earth. There were too many demons on Earth, and all kinds of Legendary demons appeared on the radar as high-energy points. That was why they had neglected the human race and the real overlord of the Earth, an overlord who was now returning!


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t make the same mistake!¡± The Zerg Empress had learned from the mistake of the previous invasion and started preparing for the next one!


    Wei Huo retracted his gaze. He could not travel across the starry sky, nor could he destroy the satellite with one move from Earth.


    There was only one way to exterminate the Zergs: by waiting for the humans to build spaceships that could travel in the galaxy. At the same time, they would also build weapons that could destroy terrifying races like the Zergs. Then, they would send an interstellar army to exterminate them. Otherwise, this invasion would never end.


    However, there was also a benefit to this never-ending invasion. It made the various races on Earth form an alliance faster!


    The Soaring Cloud descended from the sky. Ma Tengyun, who had become an Epic-ranked creature, led the way out of the Soaring Cloud City. The humans and demons looked at everyone in awe. The combat power of the Soaring Cloud City was too strong. It was not weak even when facing several Legendary-level demons. Therefore, no person or demon dared to underestimate them.


    The two Epic-ranked humans who had flown with their aircraft started falling from the sky. However, one of them, a middle-aged Epic-ranked creature around 35 years old, flew into the distance. People only knew that the middle-aged Epic-ranked creature had previously lived in a human city called the Shadow City. He had liked to read and had always been silent. No one had known that he was an Epic-ranked creature at the time until an Epic-ranked demon had led a team to attack the human city. In the end, he had been killed by the middle-aged man.


    From then on, people had known that the middle-aged man was a powerful Epic-ranked human. He might be even stronger.


    People only knew that his surname was Qing. They did not know anything else. After killing the group of demons, the Epic-ranked creature had disappeared into the shadows of the city. No one knew where he was. They only knew that he was silently guarding the city.


    Many people watched that person leave. Soon, another Epic-ranked human landed and reached Ma Tengyun¡¯s side. At that moment, people realized that the aircraft used by the human Epic-ranked creature was very similar to the weapon style of the Soaring Cloud City. It seemed like the two aircrafts had been manufactured by the Soaring Cloud City.


    At the same time, an Epic-ranked Black Dragon descended from the sky. The Black Dragon disappeared, and Zhou Song and Xiao Bin landed on the ground. The two of them emitted an extremely powerful aura that was stronger than the aura of any Epic-ranked creature present.


    The Epic-ranked creatures retreated in fear. Meanwhile, the Legendary creatures frowned. They had a feeling.


    This was the real Epic stage. This was the real imposing aura.


    However, a moment later, the imposing aura of Zhou Song and his companion disappeared. The violent and powerful aura returned to normal.


    The Legendary-level Golden Eagle landed on the ground and stood on the humans¡¯ side. Many Golden Eagles carrying humans also returned to the ground. This time, they did not crawl on the ground. Instead, they held their heads high. The humans on their backs jumped down and clapped their hands in celebration.


    ¡°We won!¡±


    A few Epic humans said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We won.¡±


    Many demons who had not gone to the battlefield were a little ashamed, but most of them still openly admitted that they did not dare go to the battlefield. There was nothing to be ashamed of. When it came to being afraid of death, it was what it was. It was not wrong for a beast living in the jungle to be afraid of death. It was glorious to be afraid of death!


    That was the difference between demons and humans.


    Even so, the demons still had basic manners. They first expressed their gratitude to the humans before shamelessly asking the humans, ¡°What¡¯s the secret to becoming stronger? How are you able to create such powerful weapons?¡±


    Face or dignity was useless. As long as one became stronger, one would be shameless.


    A Rare-ranked human told the group of demons, ¡°Why are humans so powerful? It¡¯s because humans have nine years of compulsory education. The stronger the youth, the stronger the country. Education is the foundation of a strong country¡­¡±


    This person was a chatterbox. It was not easy for him to find an opportunity to talk, so he immediately started chatting. The group of demons was confused, but they had to memorize this carefully.


    What are you talking about?


    At that moment, Ma Tengyun led his team in front of the demons and said, ¡°This foreign enemy has invaded the area. The crisis has yet to be resolved. The interstellar Zergs are still eyeing us covetously. Even though we were once enemies, we should unite and form an alliance to resist the foreign enemy. Otherwise, if this planet is invaded, we will not survive!¡±


    Ma Tengyun¡¯s words made the demons fall silent. These demons could not represent all demons, but they were all demons saved from the Zerg broodmother by Wei Huo. That was why they¡¯d started to have a good impression of humans. Besides, humans had displayed powerful strength. They instinctively wanted to get close to the humans and learn technology from them.


    The chatterbox said, ¡°When we leave the county city, the people who walk out of the same county will all be considered residents of the same hometown. The same applies to a province or country. Based on the same logic, when we walk out of this planet, we will all be considered residents of the same hometown!¡±

 Chapter 258 - Alliance

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although the chatterbox¡¯s words were very straightforward, they made sense. We fought to the death on this planet, but when we leave, we will all identify as residents of the same hometown. Unless there¡¯s a life-and-death feud, what can¡¯t we let go?


    Besides, the demons present were all neutral. Although they had not helped humans before, they had not made an enemy out of them either. Now that humans had displayed such powerful strength and proposed an alliance, why would they not accept?


    At that moment, ripples appeared in space. Then, Wei Huo appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    All the humans and demons had respectful expressions on their faces. Many demons lowered their heads and crawled on the ground, not daring to move. A lot of ordinary people knelt on the ground with moist eyes and complicated feelings.


    ¡°The human race has really stepped up!¡±


    ¡°The human race finally has its own Legendary member!¡±


    After a century of suffering and a century of waiting, a century of hope had finally arrived!


    Many people started crying. They had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Ma Tengyun was also emotional. Wei Huo¡¯s return had finally revived the whole situation. The human race¡ªno, Earthlings¡ªwas finally about to rise!


    It was not easy!


    Ma Tengyun felt a little tired. After hundreds of years of planning, hundreds of years of preparing, and hundreds of years of waiting, this moment had finally arrived. The world had finally been revived.


    After Wei Huo appeared, the surroundings went silent. He waved his hand, and the ground in the center swelled up and kept rising. In the end, a tall platform was formed. The platform was square and shaped like a ladder. Stairs appeared in four directions. Another pillar rose in the center of the platform. The pillar gradually took shape. At the same time, many patterns appeared on the pillar.


    The patterns were not meaningless. They depicted the participants of the battle. The interstellar Zergs, the Leviathan, and the Soaring Cloud appeared on the pillars. They were so lifelike that people could recognize them at first glance. At the same time, there were also the figures of the warriors who had resisted against the Zergs, as well as the warriors, ordinary people, and ordinary demons who had been killed by the poisonous fog.


    Everyone felt something when they saw the pillar. Their hearts were gradually filled with complicated emotions.


    When the pillar was fully formed, Wei Huo said, ¡°The humans and demons formed an alliance today. If anyone objects, you can express yourself.¡±


    No human spoke. Neither did the demons.


    Wei Huo pointed at the platform and another pillar stood up. There were patterns on this pillar as well, but there were only humans on it. The word ¡®human¡¯ was written at the top.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is the Alliance Stage. Humans are the first to join this alliance. Who¡¯s next?¡±


    The Legendary Golden Eagle stood up. ¡°The Golden Eagle Race will join the alliance!¡±


    As soon as the Golden Eagle finished its sentence, Wei Huo pointed again. This time, another pillar appeared on the platform. The pillar depicted the Eagle Race. At the same time, the word ¡®Eagle¡¯ was written on it.


    Now that the Golden Eagle had taken the lead, the other races followed suit and expressed their willingness to join the alliance.


    Pillars began to appear on the high platform one after another. A Legendary-level expert observed them carefully and realized that the high platform and pillars were emitting a domain aura. They were also extremely powerful. It would probably take normal Legendary creatures some time to destroy them.


    Was this really only the Legendary stage?


    That was the question all the Legendary demons wanted to ask. Why were Epic and Legendary humans so powerful? Was what they had said true? Was it because of nine years of compulsory education?


    The demons made up their minds. They wanted to use this opportunity to learn the secrets of the human race and imitate them so that they could become stronger.


    The setup of the alliance took a few days because demons from other places were also rushing over. When they heard the news, they rushed over immediately. They were all demons who had been neutral or friendly with humans. At that moment, they could not wait to join the alliance.


    As for the panda race, the canine race, and the cat race, they naturally sent demons to participate in the alliance. Both the humans and the demons were confused. Where had the Legendary creatures of these three races gone?


    Later, the scouts of the various races finally sent back news that the Legendary creatures of these three races had banded together to hunt down the Legendary creatures of the demon race who had once been the humans¡¯ enemies.


    Many demons were furious when they heard this news. Many intelligent demons immediately understood everything. This was a huge setup!


    This alliance of thousands of races had been planned by the humans for a long time. This situation had been orchestrated by the humans!


    The intelligent demons were terrified. Many foolish demons were also terrified when they awakened.


    A demon said, ¡°The most terrifying thing about humans is not their strength but their intelligence!¡±


    The alliance continued for a few days until all the famous demons in the Northern Continent rushed over. Pillars were erected on the high platform, each one representing a race. They all had the same height and diameter. However, those who had joined the alliance first were inside and those who joined last were outside.


    When all the races were gathered, everyone started discussing the details of the alliance. Wei Huo did not participate in the discussion. He was just standing there with an attitude. The humans definitely had to dominate the alliance.


    He discussed this with Ma Tengyun for 15 more minutes. This time, no one knew what they were talking about. However, many people knew that the two of them had discussed it in secret 100 years ago. In the end, humans had risen again 100 years later and formed an alliance with all the races in the Northern Continent. All the races that had once been enemies of the humans had been hunted down. A few Legendary-level demons had become enemies of the humans and had either been destroyed by the Zerg broodmother or were now being chased by the alliance. One of the vultures had been destroyed by Wei Huo.


    That¡¯s right. As soon as the alliance was formed, demons volunteered to hunt down those races.


    After talking to Wei Huo for 15 minutes, Ma Tengyun walked back and said, ¡°It¡¯s all set.¡±


    No one knew what he meant¡­


    At that moment, some demons started discussing the name of the alliance. An Epic-ranked Mystic Turtle said, ¡°Since this is an alliance between humans and demons, why don¡¯t we call it the Human-Demon1 Alliance? By putting humans ahead of us, we can express the contribution the humans made to this battle. In the future, the demons will have to be integrated into the human race and learn all sorts of knowledge.¡±


    After that was said, many demons nodded. Only the humans¡¯ faces darkened. One of the humans said, ¡°Er¡­ That¡¯s not a good name¡­¡±


    The Mystic Turtle Race¡¯s Epic-ranked creature suddenly panicked. It then said, ¡°Please forgive me for my rude behavior. Humans are very intelligent. Everyone knows that. May I ask what¡¯s wrong with the name ¡®Human-Demon Alliance¡¯?¡±


    The faces of the few human experts who had participated in the meeting darkened. The Human-Demon Alliance was really not a good name. No one would recognize this name, but it was difficult to explain the reason behind it.


    At that moment, the chatterbox suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this name. However, people don¡¯t know that the human race has always advocated equality for everyone. Now that we have formed an alliance, all races are naturally equal. Therefore, how can you put the word ¡®human¡¯ first? This name is naturally inappropriate.¡±


    When he said this, everyone was impressed. This guy really knew how to speak.


    The Mystic Turtle Race¡¯s Epic-ranked creature understood and said in admiration, ¡°Humans are indeed magnanimous. They are really the role models of our race. May I ask what the name of this alliance should be?¡±


    The chatterbox thought about it and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re all living on Earth, why don¡¯t we call it the Earth Alliance? Besides, there¡¯s such a vast world outside this planet. There are so many living creatures. We shouldn¡¯t be limited to this. We should look at the starry sky and conquer that vast sea of stars!¡±

 Chapter 259 - Fine Laws

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Although this person was talkative, his words had fooled many demons.


    The alliance was temporarily named Earth Alliance. Next, they set some rules and regulations that the alliance would follow.


    Humans were more familiar with such things. They knew all about equality, friendship, unity, non-aggression, respect, trade, knowledge, learning, and helping each other.


    The formation of this alliance was only a preliminary plan. That was not Ma Tengyun¡¯s real plan. What he wanted to do was unite all the intelligent races on Earth and form one civilization. He wanted to forge a path to the galaxy.


    However, this was not easy, nor could it be done overnight.


    The alliance was gradually formed. The three races that were hostile to humans had returned and now had a high status in the alliance. They had been close to humans right from the beginning, so they had been given preferential treatment.


    When the three races returned, everyone finally saw the true appearance of the three Legendary races. The Legendary member of the panda race was an upright giant panda. It was wearing a straw hat and a straw raincoat, and a wine gourd was hanging from its waist. It had been completely integrated into the human race, so its behavior was no different from that of humans. It even spoke Mandarin, but it had a faint Sichuan accent.


    It entered the meeting hall and walked to his seat. Then, it sat down and started dozing off. It seemed like it was not in the mood for this meeting.


    The Legendary cat was not much different from a human. She had already reached the middle stage of the Legendary stage, so she only had a pair of cat ears and a tail. Like the panda, she was a little lazy. She lay down on her seat and closed her eyes halfway, looking tired.


    The Legendary canine was more energetic than them. However, it only sat in its seat and did not speak much.


    There were only Epic-ranked humans and Legendary demons in the hall. Because they were not big and there were not many Legendary demons, the meeting hall was not too crowded.


    Compared to the chatty Epic-ranked demon outside, the people inside were much more cautious when talking to demons.


    Ma Tengyun was the one hosting the meeting. Although Wei Huo was present, he was only sitting in the center. His unparalleled strength and fortified aura intimidated all races.


    Although the Legendary demons had the right to speak and make suggestions, they did not dare act rashly in front of an expert like Wei Huo. In their minds, Wei Huo was emitting a terrifying aura. It seemed as if anyone who said anything wrong would be killed.


    In reality, Wei Huo was resting with his eyes closed. He was in a trance and had already returned to his original state. If he did not attack, he would look no different from an ordinary person.


    The Legendary demons were just imagining everything.


    Ma Tengyun was in charge of the meeting, but no demon dared to look down on him. This was not just because he had the incredibly powerful Soaring Cloud. The demons present could not see through him. It seemed like Ma Tengyun was at the Epic stage, but they felt that he was hiding astonishing strength. Once he unleashed his strength, he would definitely be stronger than any demon present, even if he was not as strong as Wei Huo.


    The demons had a stronger spiritual perception, which was why they had such a feeling. Plus, the stronger the demons were, the more obvious the feeling was. They did not understand why the stronger the humans were, the more they hid their weapons. Powerful weapons were hidden so that others would not know about them. They were only used at critical moments.


    Many demons could not understand. Demons like them had to show their strength without any reservations. That way, they could snatch more territories and resources.


    After some thought, they decided that this was probably the human culture¡ª modesty was valued.


    Ma Tengyun started talking. ¡°The alliance matter is over. Now, we should discuss the alliance¡¯s next step. As everyone knows, although the Zergs have been temporarily repelled, they are still eyeing us covetously. Many Zergs that have landed have hidden. This is a huge hidden danger. We should discuss what to do next.¡±


    The Legendary Mystic Turtle said, ¡°In my opinion, our alliance should be able to bring out the benefits of an alliance. We should first share information and knowledge with each other to allow our alliance¡¯s strength to rise to another level. If we become stronger, we will not be afraid of any enemies. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±


    The other demons agreed. ¡°The Mystic Turtle Race¡¯s Legendary creature is right. That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    The demons had been eyeing human technology for a long time. At that moment, they finally revealed their purpose.


    Ma Tengyun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s only natural. The only thing worthy of praise that the human race has is technology. However, technology can¡¯t be studied overnight. That¡¯s why before we build the Demon College, I suggest that the various races send existences below the Epic stage to our Technology Department to cooperate with our research team. Our Technology Department will build weapons suitable for each race based on their bodies, abilities, and characteristics. That way, we can increase the strength of each race and learn in the process. I would like to hear the thoughts of the Legendary creatures of each race.¡±


    The Legendary demons were elated when they heard that. Not only could they gain knowledge, but they could also increase their strength immediately. Was the human race willing to help demons and selflessly contribute?


    Ma Tengyun smiled faintly and did not speak.


    When it came to playing mind games, how could thousands of races be a match for the human race? Besides, Ma Tengyun was the most devious out of all the humans. If a person like him fooled the demon race, he should be hundreds of times more powerful than the chatterbox outside. He could definitely sell out the demons while still getting them to help him count the money he received.


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°The construction of a Demon College has to be included in the agenda. I¡¯m willing to implement the nine-year compulsory education of humans among the demons. However, all demons have their own language and culture, so in order to facilitate education, the teaching material will be in the human language. The demons will have to start with writing and reading.¡±


    The demons were confused. Why were humans so emotional? They were even willing to share nine years of compulsory education with the demons. How could they be so selfless?


    A demon said, ¡°City Lord Ma, we know very well the importance of nine years of compulsory education. Tell us all the conditions you humans have!¡±


    Ma Tengyun nodded. ¡°Conditions are still necessary. Since the demons want to enjoy the rights of the human race and undergo nine years of compulsory education, they naturally have to use the human currency. Although the tuition fees will be waived, you¡¯ll still have to pay for books, accommodation, transportation, and other expenses. However, the various races don¡¯t have to worry. If we work in a human city, the compensation will definitely not be reduced. The human race used to talk about equality for everyone, but we now advocate equality for all races. As long as we join the alliance, we will be a part of it. We will not split anything between us.¡±


    The terrifying Ma Tengyun was trying his best to deceive these demons. He planned to assimilate them at a mental level.


    The demons did not have any objections. They only said, ¡°That¡¯s what we should do. Since we¡¯ll be learning, how can we not pay the price?¡±


    Ma Tengyun smiled and changed the topic. ¡°However, I hope that all races will abide by the laws of the human race. If they don¡¯t, there will be no room for negotiation if they are imprisoned or beheaded!¡±

 Chapter 260 - Heading to the Western Continent

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The alliance meeting lasted for 10 days and 10 nights. The people working during the meeting felt tired, but they did not dare be careless.


    This was because this alliance meeting was very crucial. This was the first alliance meeting in history. Many things needed to be discussed clearly. One could not be careless. Once something was confirmed, it could not be changed.


    These rules were agreed by all races. If one violated them, one would be attacked by all races.


    Apart from that, the alliance meeting also needed to determine the specific approach to dealing with the Zergs in the future. This was what the thousands of races were most concerned about, and it was also the most time-consuming issue.


    Ma Tengyun posed a key question. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Zergs did not come to our Solar System by chance. I¡¯m afraid that they were chased here by another civilization. Since a civilization is chasing after the Zergs, I¡¯m bold enough to guess that this meddlesome civilization might be a kind civilization. We can try to contact them. There are two benefits to doing so. First, we can use their power to kill the Zergs. Second, we can trade with them and obtain some intelligence from the galaxy.¡±


    However, a demon immediately objected. ¡°What if that civilization is malicious? What if it¡¯s too strong for us to resist?¡±


    The demons realized that they were still too weak compared to the civilizations that could dominate the universe. They could be exterminated if they were not careful. They had to be careful!


    Ma Tengyun explained, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that everyone is worried. However, in reality, this civilization has come into contact with us humans a long time ago and helped us. You all know that the Soaring Cloud is extremely powerful, but you don¡¯t know that the core of the Soaring Cloud is one of the technologies that this civilization once left on Earth. In addition, the assault armor and the Divine Battle Armor that we are analyzing are all technologies left behind by them. Zhang Ya, give the photos of this civilization¡¯s people to the person in charge of the alliance.¡±


    A woman around 25 years old led the way in. She was holding a huge pile of information in her hands. Some of the information was written in words, while other information was in photos. Besides the panda race, the canine race, and the cat race, the demons did not know how to read either. However, they could look at photos. Hence, when they saw the photos, they all felt disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The picture in her hands showed a race very similar to the human race. That species also had four limbs, a body, and a head. However, its face was very different from a human face, and its skin was also rougher than human skin.


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°I personally think that all the species in the world are evolving in the same direction. It¡¯s just that some species evolve quickly, while others evolve slowly. It¡¯s just like the way some of your bodies became similar to human bodies when you reached the Legendary stage. This might be a trend of species evolution. The hands that evolved were used to handle tools. The mouth became smaller, and the brain became larger to make one smarter.¡±


    Ma Tengyun did not say much. Most of the demons did not understand what he was saying, but they understood that the Legendary body was very similar to the human body.


    The Legendary-level Golden Eagle nodded. ¡°I understand what you mean. You¡¯re saying that there are many ways to cultivate. One of them is to cultivate to the extreme of a ¡®human¡¯. Creatures like the Zergs cultivate to the extreme of a ¡®worm¡¯. That¡¯s why we¡¯re the same kind of people as that humanoid civilization. The Zerg civilization is our common enemy. That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, right?¡±


    The demon had already addressed him as a human because their cultivation was indeed a transformation process from demon to human.


    Ma Tengyun nodded. ¡°Brother Golden Eagle is right. That¡¯s about it. That¡¯s why I think we can still come into contact with this civilization. However, we have to be fully prepared. Most importantly, we can¡¯t let the Zergs continue growing. Everyone saw the footage sent by the satellite. If we let them continue evolving like this, human weapons might be useless. Then, we will really have nothing to rely on. We will definitely lose!¡±


    Although Ma Tengyun said that, he looked confident. He did not panic at all. He acted as if everything was under his control.


    A demon saw through his confidence and said, ¡°City Lord Ma, tell us your plan. We all believe in the wisdom of humans.¡±


    Ma Tengyun smiled and said, ¡°Although we formed the Earth Alliance, it¡¯s actually just the Northern Continent. Next, I plan to get the alliance to send people to the Western Continent, the Eastern Continent, and the Southern Continent. We will combine the forces of the four continents to build the strongest battleship and join forces with another humanoid civilization to launch a fatal attack against the Zergs!¡±


    The demons were confused, but they did not ask any more questions. Ma Tengyun added, ¡°The Northern Continent is also known as the Dao and Xianxia Continent. The Western Continent is also known as the Sword and Magic Continent or the Dungeon and Dragon Continent. The Eastern Continent is known as the Technology and Mutant Continent, while the Southern Continent is known as the Totem and Magus Continent. I believe that with the power of the four continents, we can protect ourselves even if we can¡¯t destroy the Zergs. Even if that humanoid civilization has ill intentions, we don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The demons looked at each other. Although they knew that there were five continents on Earth, they did not know that the other continents had so many weird titles. From the sound of it, could Ma Tengyun have already traveled to the other continents?


    The Legendary creature of the Mystic Turtle Race asked, ¡°City Lord Ma, are you planning to replicate the alliance between humans and demons in the Northern Continent in the other three continents? In that case, you have to ask the Legendary creatures of the human race to help you. After all, only he can do this!¡±


    Wei Huo slowly opened his eyes. His golden eyes scanned every corner of the hall. The humans and demons lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    Although Wei Huo had been resting in the hall for 10 days and 10 nights, he had heard most of their discussions.


    He asked Ma Tengyun, ¡°Which continent is your next stop?¡±


    Ma Tengyun replied, ¡°The next stop is the Western Continent. I¡¯ve already contacted the people of that continent. The strength of both the humans and demons in that continent is generally inferior to our Northern Continent. Moreover, the terrain is not like our continent. There are many islands there, and the terrain is rough. If you want to go, it would be best to build a huge ship. The Soaring Cloud will stay behind to prevent the interstellar Zergs from attacking again.¡±


    Ma Tengyun told the demons about his plan. He told them that he had already built the ship and could set off at any time. The next problem was the candidates.


    The Legendary demons scrambled to register. They all wanted to explore the Western Continent. This was a good opportunity to broaden their horizons. They might even experience a fortuitous encounter.

 Chapter 261 - Navigator

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    At that moment, the demons started calling themselves humans. They were all fighting for a spot in the Western Continent. After all, it was difficult for them to cross the ocean to reach the Western Continent with their current strength. Even if they built a ship, it would take an unknown amount of time to get there.


    However, the ship that Ma Tengyun had built was no ordinary ship. It was a huge ship that was extremely fast, and its armored shell was extremely hard.


    Ma Tengyun started introducing the ship to the people present.


    The ship used nuclear energy as power. There were two particle accelerators installed on it that could fly when they accelerated to the extreme, but flying was too energy-consuming. It was not suitable for long-term travel. After all, they still needed to rely on the ship to travel across the other three continents.


    There were also several electromagnetic railguns built on the ship. They were very powerful, and three fighter planes with hovering capabilities were parked on the ship. These planes could be launched vertically.


    There was also a submarine called Hidden Dragon in the ship that could explore the deep sea.


    The space inside the ship was huge, and the energy cabin was enormous. It was not easy to replenish energy while traveling, and the food storage space was not small either. When the cabin was full, it could be used by a ship for two years. There was also red wine, oranges, and other food for cardiovascular issues and sepsis treatment. There was a variety of food on board.


    Apart from the two most important cabins, there were also bedrooms for humans. The advanced rooms could not be neglected. After all, the heads of the Earth Alliance were akin to the leaders of various countries before the time halt.


    The captain of the ship was called Zhang Changqi. He was a person with a lot of sailing experience. His strength had reached the half-step Epic stage. Before the time halt, he had lived in a coastal city and had often gone out to sea to catch fish with his father.


    After the time halt, monsters had started landing in the sea. Their family had fled west, but they had encountered many unforeseen events along the way. His mother had died, and his father had lost a leg. He had carried his father to the Soaring Cloud City.


    Thanks to the protection of the Soaring Cloud City, he and his father had settled down. His father¡¯s condition had improved as well. However, several major battles had broken out in the Soaring Cloud City.


    He¡¯d had no choice but to join the defense army of the Soaring Cloud City. Then, he had started his long career as a soldier. In the past 100 years, the Soaring Cloud City had experienced many battles, and he had kept contributing to the war and becoming stronger. He was only one step away from becoming an Epic-ranked creature.


    Later, when the Soaring Cloud City had hidden, he had been sent to the newly-built armored ship, the Navigator, and became its captain. Then, he had started traveling in the ocean and had arrived at mysterious waters to fight powerful sea monsters.


    Fortunately, the ship¡¯s combat power was comparable to a Legendary creature¡¯s power. As long as one wore the Heart Protection Helmet, the imposing aura would not affect them. However, if one encountered a Legendary creature, one could only run as far away as possible.


    Apart from the captain, Ma Tengyun also introduced the first mate. The first mate¡¯s name was Feng Zhongqiang. He might be stronger than the captain, but he was a lazy person. He often drank and caused trouble, so he could only be the first mate.


    Of course, other than the captain and the first mate, the second-in-command in the Soaring Cloud City, Zhao Pingfan, the Minister of Science and Technology, was also an indispensable member of this voyage. The technological cabin built specifically for him and the Ministry of Science and Technology was also protected by its location in the center of the ship.


    Ma Tengyun briefly explained the situation of the ship but still had not come up with the candidates. Wei Huo, Zhou Song, and Xiao Bin would definitely participate in this voyage. Ma Tengyun was naturally unwilling to leave them behind. On this basis, there could at most be three more demons. The panda, dog, and cat races could not move. They had to guard the alliance and control the overall situation.


    Therefore, he could only choose from the Legendary creatures of the other demon races who had just joined the alliance.


    Everyone started arguing. No one was willing to give up the chance to head to the Western Continent.


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ll decide who is chosen. The Legendary creatures of the Golden Eagles, the Mystic Turtles, and the Unicorns can get together. Each race will send a Rare-ranked creature on board.¡±


    The individuals Wei Huo chose were very targeted. They were creatures of the sea, land, and air. That way, even if the ship faced any problems, as long as these three Legendary races assumed their original form, they could take away a large number of people and equipment. At the same time, a Rare-ranked ship from each race could cooperate with the Research Department to conduct armor research. If they encountered an enemy, they could be sent to engage in actual combat and obtain armor data.


    Wei Huo had spoken, so the demons could no longer argue. Everything was done as Wei Huo had instructed.


    After the decision to head to the Western Continent was made, the people heading to the Western Continent rode the Soaring Cloud to the South Sea.


    Then, they saw the gigantic armored warship.


    When the ship reached the shore, humans and demons visited it every day. However, they only looked from afar and could not board the ship.


    After Wei Huo and the others boarded the ship, they met the captain and the first mate. The captain was very excited, as he was a member of the Soaring Cloud City¡¯s city guard. He had seen Wei Huo from afar before, but this was the first time the first mate had seen Wei Huo.


    At that moment, Wei Huo appeared as ordinary as any man on the street. If he had not been walking in front, he would have been overlooked by others.


    When they boarded the ship, the ship was ready to sail officially. However, according to tradition, some rituals would take place before they sailed away. One had to pray to the Sea God, but the ritual was very simple. The captain said a few words and the ship officially set sail!


    Everyone was standing on the deck when they heard the roar of the powerful engine. Soon, the giant battleship started moving slowly. The humans and demons on the shore were in high spirits, and their faces were filled with shock.


    It was the first time they were seeing such a huge ship.


    The Navigator kept moving forward. Soon, they left the shore. In less than 10 minutes, they could not even see the shore.


    The powerful thruster provided the ship with strong momentum. It continued moving forward at an extremely fast speed.


    On the second day, a storm suddenly descended. Heavy rain poured down, and a strong wind howled. The whole world was pitch-black, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled from time to time.


    However, the ship continued riding the waves. It was fearless in the face of this terrifying storm. Nothing could stop it.


    Wei Huo thought of the time when he had left the Northern Continent on a ship to head to the Central Continent a long time ago. It was not easy for a small boat to cross the ocean. Most ordinary people could only pray to the Sea God when they faced a sea storm.


    However, with such an armored warship, he was not afraid of anything.


    Ten days later, the sky cleared up. Wei Huo and the others watched the sunrise on the deck. The sun rose slowly from the sea surface and dyed the water red. It was a spectacular sight.


    The Navigator broke the waves, but the deck was as stable as flat ground.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How long will it take us to reach the Western Continent?¡±


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°At our current speed, we can reach the Western Continent in at most five months. If things go smoothly, perhaps even sooner.¡±

 Chapter 262 - Strangers

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Navigator broke through the waves. At the same time, Zhao Pingfan started his experiment. The Rare-ranked creatures of each race had to cooperate with him, as he wanted to customize armor for the creatures of each race. This was not ordinary armor, but armor prepared for these big guys.


    For example, a Mystic Turtle could carry two heavy cannons on its back. In a real battle, it would definitely be stronger than a tank.


    For example, the Golden Eagle was given a Gatling Gun. That was the most agile fighter in the sky.


    At the same time, the cheetahs and cows could also be equipped with armor and weapons. Once they were equipped with weapons, their combat power would increase greatly.


    However, although ideas were nice, reality was cruel. Zhao Pingfan had recently encountered a bottleneck. Although this idea was not bad, there were a few problems that were difficult to solve. First of all, these Rare-ranked creatures did not have hands. One could equip them with weapons, but they did not know how to use them. Although they could control weapons remotely, these animals were too fast. One could accidentally hit one¡¯s own people.


    These weapons had to be controlled by the Rare-ranked creatures, and they had to aim by themselves. In the end, they had to be able to load and dismantle the weapons themselves.


    However, to do that, they had to be able to control their weapons with their mind. They had to reach the Epic stage to do that. Still, an Epic-ranked creature¡¯s body was huge, so they did not need weapons of this level.


    Zhao Pingfan had been in a dilemma over this matter recently. The higher-ups had given him this mission, but he could not complete it himself. He was indeed feeling very uncomfortable.


    That was why he often smoked on the deck, but he could still not think of anything.


    One day, Zhao Pingfan was smoking on the deck again. Suddenly, he felt something behind him. He turned around and realized that a swaying stranger was walking toward him.


    This person was carrying a huge bag. His hair had not been washed in a long time, and he was tall. At that moment, he took out a cigarette and started smoking. However, his cigarette was not as high-class as the cigarettes Zhao Pingfan smoked. It seemed like a joint.


    Zhao Pingfan did not ask any questions. Instead, he observed this person carefully. He realized that this person was wearing a leather jacket and had a lot of things on him. There was a water bottle hanging from his waist, a pair of binoculars around his neck, and a pair of leather shoes on his feet. His attire did not match the other passengers on the ship.


    This person did not look as worried as Zhao Pingfan. Just like Zhao Pingfan, he had come to the deck to lean against the railing of the ship while puffing smoke.


    Zhao Pingfan smiled and started smoking with the stranger. The two of them did not speak, but they each smoked their own cigarettes until Zhao Pingfan finished his.


    In the end, the stranger handed him a handmade joint. Zhao Pingfan was a little surprised, but the stranger said, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s pretty good. I got this from a bunch of monkeys.¡±


    Zhao Pingfan was a little confused. Who was this person? He had been with a bunch of monkeys? Could their level of civilization have reached the point of human agriculture?


    Zhao Pingfan lit the tobacco and started coughing after taking a puff. It was too spicy and it stimulated his lungs.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhao Pingfan was tearing up. ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    The stranger smiled and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I sneaked my way onto this ship.¡±


    Zhao Pingfan, who was shocked, blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Anyone who boarded this ship would undergo strict inspection. It was also impossible for anyone to sneak inside unless their strength was at the Epic stage or above.


    When he thought of this, Zhao Pingfan¡¯s expression changed. Was he really at the Epic stage? Was he human?


    The stranger smiled and said, ¡°When are we having dinner? I haven¡¯t eaten in five days.¡±


    Zhao Pingfan thought about it and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the canteen.¡±


    Although Zhao Pingfan was confused, he did not ask any more questions. After entering the cabin, he secretly asked someone to investigate this person¡¯s background.


    He led the stranger to the canteen and saw Wei Huo, Ma Tengyun, and the three Legendary creatures of the demon race. Zhao Pingfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The leader was here to inspect things.


    After all, although it had been a few days, he had yet to achieve anything. The inability of Rare-ranked creatures to control their own weapons was a problem that could not be solved. Even if they were given a cannon, it would be useless if they could not control it.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes scanned the stranger. He then retracted his gaze and did not say anything.


    The stranger smiled faintly and did not say anything either.


    The others did not notice the short exchange between Wei Huo and the stranger. Ma Tengyun only asked Zhao Pingfan, ¡°Pingfan, how¡¯s the research on the biological armor going?¡±


    Zhao Pingfan was a little helpless. He had indeed come to inspect his work. He had mentioned his problem and wanted to hear if there was any solution for Legendary creatures.


    However, he had overestimated the Legendary stage. As the saying goes, there are specializations in every field. Although the Legendary stage was strong, one might not understand scientific knowledge at that stage.


    Wei Huo had another identity. He was a Battle Scientist. That was his player occupation. He also had a Skill Tree. Besides, Wei Huo knew a lot about technology.


    He did not say much. He only wrote a formula for Zhao Pingfan.


    Zhao Pingfan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the formula. He then mumbled, ¡°This formula is so beautiful!¡±


    The formula that Wei Huo had written for him had been obtained from the Machine Empire on the sixth level of Kunlun Mountain. However, he had not obtained much. The golden armor had obtained the most. Unfortunately, he did not know where the golden armor had gone. He did not know where Xiao Qian had gone either. Perhaps something had happened while he had been in seclusion.


    Zhao Pingfan was intoxicated by the formula. He looked as stunned as if he had seen a naked beauty.


    The stranger behind him took his plate and went to get food. He was supposed to swipe his card to get food, but a few important people had suddenly appeared in the canteen. The staff member could not pay attention to him and could only call him over.


    The stranger held the plate and said, ¡°I missed this. I haven¡¯t eaten such food in hundreds of years.¡±


    As soon as this person spoke, Ma Tengyun and the other Legendary creatures looked over. Ma Tengyun frowned as if he had thought of something. However, he shook his head moments later.


    The three Legendary demons looked at the stranger in shock. They had long felt that this person was extraordinary. When they had first entered this place, this person had looked calm. Other people might not be afraid when they saw a Legendary creature, but they always felt nervous. It was just like when a leader came to inspect. Normal people would be at a loss.


    However, this person was different. He was too calm.


    ¡°Is this person from the human race?¡± the Legendary Golden Eagle asked Ma Tengyun.


    Ma Tengyun frowned again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any characteristics of the demon race. He should be a human. However, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

 Chapter 263 - Arriving in the Western Continent

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Ma Tengyun asked that person, ¡°Friend, have we met before?¡±


    Ma Tengyun felt that this person was a little familiar, but he did not recognize his face. He did not know who this person was.


    However, Wei Huo could tell that this person was like Ma Tengyun. He was one of the three people in the Northern Continent at the Legendary stage.


    The stranger smiled and told everyone while holding a plate full of food, ¡°My name is Li Hanfeng. I¡¯m a traveler. I heard that you guys were going to the Western Continent, so I sneaked in. Although I¡¯m not strong, I¡¯ve been traveling for a long time and have seen everything. Perhaps I can be of some help on this trip.¡±


    The Legendary Mystic Turtle, who was a little curious, asked, ¡°Which places have you been to?¡±


    Li Hanfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ve walked on the edge of life and death. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of storms. I¡¯ve seen the rise and fall of tides. I¡¯ve been through hell and high water. I¡¯ve counted the stars in the desert and listened to the breeze in the jungle. I¡¯ve traveled the four seas freely. I¡¯ve walked all over the place. I¡¯ve climbed high and looked into the distance. I¡¯ve also stopped to take a closer look. I have never stopped moving. I¡¯ve crossed mountains and rivers. I have seen thousands of rivers and experienced all kinds of lives¡­¡±


    As Li Hanfeng spoke, everyone suddenly saw a scroll slowly opening. This was a long journey through almost every corner of the Northern Continent.


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo understood that this person had definitely reached the Epic stage. It was even possible that he might just be one step away from the Legendary stage. Or maybe, he had already reached the Legendary stage.


    This temperament and enlightenment were not something an Epic creature made by the system could compare with. Another expert had appeared in the human race.


    Li Hanfeng¡¯s appearance made the Legendary demons sigh. They thought that humans were really unusual. They indeed had Connate Dao Bodies. They had been born to cultivate.


    They had never thought of traveling anywhere. However, they knew that if they wanted to enter the Epic stage, they would have to increase their knowledge and strengthen their souls.


    Everyone started listening to Li Hanfeng¡¯s story. In the end, Li Hanfeng told everyone that he had been to the Western Continent.


    This immediately shocked everyone. To their knowledge, only Ma Tengyun had been to the Western Continent on this ship. Besides, he had not been there for long, nor had he really arrived in the continent. He had only interacted with the people of the Western Continent at sea and learned a little about the situation in the Western Continent.


    He had communicated with the people of the Western Continent mostly by using communication equipment. After the artificial satellites had been launched, communication had become easier.


    Ma Tengyun had made prior arrangements for his trip to the Western Continent. As long as he landed, he would meet people from the Western Continent. However, he did not know much about the situation in the Western Continent.


    That was why when Li Hanfeng said that he had been to the Western Continent, they were all shocked.


    Li Hanfeng started explaining again. ¡°I only arrived at a few small islands in the Western Continent. There are many small islands in the Western Continent, but I only toured a few small islands before returning.¡±


    Many of the crew members on the ship had been born after the time halt and were very curious about the Western Continent. A few of the staff members who served food ran out of the window and listened to Li Hanfeng talk about the Western Continent.


    Li Hanfeng said, ¡°The people of the Western Continent look different from us. They are taller, with fairer skin, golden hair, and blue eyes. They speak a lot of languages, including English, French, and German. Due to the many islands in the area, that continent is actually divided into a few different forces.¡±


    Ma Tengyun interrupted. ¡°The people welcoming us should be from France. They live at the west end of the Western Continent. I don¡¯t know much about the people from the other forces.¡±


    The two of them were not saying the truth. They both pretended that they were not aware of the situation in the Western Continent fully. However, in reality, as long as one had been alive since the time halt, one should know something about the Western Continent. The people of that continent came mostly from various countries in Europe. Naturally, they were mainly from the United Kingdom, France, Germany, Portugal, and Spain.


    Since that continent was called the Sword and Magic Continent, there were definitely knights and mages there. Of course, their language was definitely different from the language of the people of the Northern Continent.


    A particularly young crew member asked curiously, ¡°Do they also eat rice and vegetables?¡±


    Li Hanfeng smiled and said, ¡°They don¡¯t eat rice or vegetables. They eat bread and milk. They grow wheat.¡±


    The Legendary Unicorn asked in confusion, ¡°Are the people of the Western Continent on good terms with the cow race?¡±


    Those who knew the truth were left speechless.


    Li Hanfeng coughed and said, ¡°They have a good relationship with cows, sheep, and dogs. However, I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s wait until we reach the continent.¡±


    The Navigator kept moving toward the Western Continent. The atmosphere on the ship became livelier because of Li Hanfeng. Many people liked to chat with him, including the demons.


    After living on the ship for a long time, the three Legendary demons began to lose their attitude. They had realized that human life was very interesting. Compared to survival and reproduction, human life was more colorful. Sometimes, they could sing or dance. Human food was very delicious and unique. Many demons had forgotten about the canteen.


    Occasionally, the Navigator would stop for a while. At that moment, people would go into the sea to swim. Some people would also start fishing. The demons were gradually integrated into human life.


    From time to time, the Mystic Turtle would drink with the humans. A cheetah would compete with a sailor in swimming. The atmosphere on the ship was not bad. Humans and demons were getting along well.


    Wei Huo would chat with Li Hanfeng sometimes. After a few conversations, Wei Huo realized that Li Hanfeng should have reached the Legendary stage. He was a real Legendary-level being, not one manufactured by the system. Although he was only at the early stage, he was still impressive.


    It seemed like Legendary creatures were not that simple¡­


    Wei Huo would go to the Research Department from time to time because he was very interested in the science and technology of the Research Department. He was now living like an ordinary person. However, people had put him on too many pedestals. Most of the time, people did not think that someone was impressive because that person was really impressive, but because they imposed that idea on him.


    Wei Huo, who didn¡¯t show his prowess, lived like an ordinary person. However, he would sometimes look at the sea alone for an entire day.


    At times, Wei Huo would encounter Li Hanfeng on the deck. The two of them emitted an ancient aura, as if they had lived for a long time and witnessed many things.


    During these peaceful days, the Navigator traveled for five months. After five months, they finally saw a small island far away.


    This island was called Western Capital, as seeing this island meant that they had arrived at the Western Continent!

 Chapter 264 - Sword and Magic

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The ship stopped in the distance. Then, small boats started carrying people toward the island. The ship was too deep in the water and could not reach the shore. They could only use small boats to carry people ashore.


    However, when they went ashore, they did not find anyone from the Western Continent. Ma Tengyun was very confused by this. He immediately ordered the people on the Navigator to contact the Western Continent. However, their connection with the Western Continent had been severed dozens of days ago.


    Ma Tengyun ordered some people to build houses on the island and waited for the people from the Western Continent to come. However, after waiting for three days, they still did not see anyone from the Western Continent.


    Ma Tengyun, who was confused, said, ¡°Although I heard that being late is a habit of French people, it¡¯s a little extreme to be late for a meeting between two continents.¡±


    On the fifth day, they could not wait any longer. They drove the dinghy back to the Navigator and continued heading west.


    Many people started speculating about the situation in the Western Continent. Some people said that the people in the Western Continent might have encountered a crisis and have no time to receive them.


    Someone speculated that the people of the Western Continent might be hostile. They might be waiting for them to walk right into their trap.


    People were getting more and more confused about the situation in the Western Continent. No one knew what was happening there.


    ¡°Maybe something happened in France,¡± someone guessed.


    A young man asked, ¡°Why is this place called France1? It¡¯s clearly east of the Western Continent. It should be called something else.¡±


    Many Rare-ranked seniors who had lived for over 100 years smiled at this young man. Someone explained to the youth, ¡°France is a translation. It¡¯s based on what it sounds like. The ¡®West¡¯ as we pronounce it doesn¡¯t read ¡®West¡¯ in other countries. Similarly, France does not mean country in the west.¡±


    The younger generation gradually understood. They yearned for the history before the time halt. It was said that it would take at most one day to travel from one continent to another. It was said that at the time, people had lived in peace and had been very safe. However, it was also said that many people would think that they could not survive and would commit suicide. Some people would even die of a terminal illness from eating too much fish and meat.


    The history of that era was very attractive to the younger generation.


    The Navigator continued moving forward. After traveling for over 170 nautical miles, they saw several small islands one after another. On those small islands were lush forests. They could not even name many trees. On those small islands, birds would fly and antelopes would leap.


    Dolphins and whales would sometimes appear in the sea. The humans and demons looked at the beautiful scenery, but a moment later, someone asked, ¡°Are there no demons in the Western Continent?¡±


    This was indeed an extremely weird thing. There were also many species in the Northern Continent, some had reached the Rare rank or the Epic rank and were very powerful. Even ordinary creatures were very ferocious. Sometimes, sheep would even hunt wolves.


    It was rare to see creatures like antelopes, dolphins, and whales that would not harm humans, as such creatures could not survive in the Northern Continent.


    At that moment, Li Hanfeng said, ¡°There are naturally all sorts of demons in the Western Continent. However, they don¡¯t call themselves demons. They call themselves magical beasts. There are many types of magical beasts in the Western Continent. The strongest magical beast is a creature called dragon.¡±


    The demons were not surprised. They had learned a lot over the past five months. They also knew that the dragons of the Western Continent were not the same as the dragons of the Northern Continent. They knew what the dragons of the Western Continent looked like.


    The Navigator drove past a few small islands. After traveling for a while, it finally encountered a continent. Ma Tengyun said, ¡°This should be the Western Continent. The Western Continent is different from the Northern Continent. In the Western Continent, the relationship between the continent and the small islands is like that between the moon and the stars. All the small islands combined are larger than their continent.¡±


    The Navigator stopped in the deep sea. People started boarding the small boats and driving them to the shore. Li Hanfeng looked at the shore carefully. He was confused. ¡°It¡¯s weird. There should be many boats on this coastline. There should be a city not far away.¡±


    The dinghy reached the shore. As soon as Wei Huo and Li Hanfeng stepped on the shore, a gust of wind blew around them. The aura of the Western Continent suddenly changed. Every Legendary creature present could feel the change in the aura. Even the Epic-ranked creatures could feel it.


    ¡°The aura has changed,¡± the Legendary Mystic Turtle, who was the most sensitive to these auras, said.


    Wei Huo felt it and said, ¡°Legendary creatures can suppress their own luck. If they stay in the same place for a long time, they can even change the fengshui of the place. Our arrival changed the aura flow of the Western Continent and injected new vitality into it. Normal people can¡¯t feel this change.¡±


    Wei Huo had spoken very clearly. In fact, if someone who knew how to read Qi observed the east at that moment, they would realize that golden Sacred Qi had risen in the east. A sage with extraordinary status, knowledge, and means had landed in the east.


    The group kept moving forward. They were very fast. After walking for a while, they suddenly saw some city ruins.


    That place used to be a huge city, but at that moment, it had turned into ruins. The stone walls were charred, as if they had been burned by a huge fire. There were some scattered weapons and shields on the ground, and some broken arrows were stuck in cracks in the stones. The trees around the piles of soil were broken and charred.


    The group walked into the ruins and saw some human corpses. These corpses were charred black, so it was impossible to identify them.


    They frowned. What had happened to the city? It had clearly been destroyed. The people in the city had either died or fled. No wonder there were no ships on the coastline and no one had come to welcome them.


    Zhao Pingfan asked, ¡°Are the weapons of the people in the Western Continent still at this level? I didn¡¯t even find a gun.¡±


    Li Hanfeng said, ¡°The Western Continent is a continent of swords and magic. Their swords and magic are better than guns, so very few people learn to use guns, especially now that the older generation has died.¡±


    They found a few cannons in the ruins. The cannons were carved with mysterious runes and they looked special.


    The Navigator¡¯s passengers started cleaning up the ruins. They carried the charred corpses far away to bury them. In order to obtain some clues, they had to clean up this place. Anyway, with their technological strength, it was not difficult.


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°This place is a transit station. We can split up and head to the Western Continent by traveling in three directions. We can figure out what¡¯s going on in the Western Continent. At the same time, we can contact the local humans and magical beasts and return here to discuss our next move.¡±


    The Golden Eagle said, ¡°The technology in the Western Continent is not advanced. Could the change have been caused by the Zergs? Although the three Leviathans were attracted by the Northern Continent and did not descend on the other continents, the Zerg broodmother is very strong. Once it reaches level four, it will only be destroyed by nuclear weapons.¡±


    After five months on the ship, the Golden Eagle had learned a lot.


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°The Western Continent has ancient technology and ancient creations. The power of ancient creations is unimaginable. Even Leviathans can¡¯t compete with it. Although the Zerg broodmother is powerful, it can only occupy one or two areas at most. It can¡¯t make the entire Western Continent fall!¡±

 Chapter 265 - Black Dragon

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    No one knew what had happened in the Western Continent. However, everyone listened to Wei Huo¡¯s arrangements. There were many Legendary creatures in the Western Continent. There was no need for them to gather to do everything. They would each lead a team and enter the Western Continent. They would take whatever benefits they could get. However, they had to deal with whatever dangers they encountered as well.


    In the end, three routes were determined. Wei Huo would lead one team, Li Hanfeng would lead another, and the three Legendary demons would lead the third team. They set out in three directions and headed to the Western Continent. They had to figure out the situation first. If they encountered any interstellar Zergs, they would kill them along the way. However, if they encountered a Zerg broodmother at level three or above, they would only be able to retreat and send a messenger to inform Wei Huo.


    Although the three teams were split into three groups, they could still communicate. If their communication was blocked, the flying demon beasts would deliver the message.


    Wei Huo led Zhou Song and Xiao Bin from the west. This time, he did not use Shrinking Earth To An Inch. Instead, he released the rhinoceros, Wei Sha, Wei Ling, and the other pets. They formed a traveling caravan and started moving forward.


    Before long, Zhou Song suddenly asked System Number Two, ¡°Are you sure the strongest heritage in the Western Continent is in this direction?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Every continent has its strongest heritage. Kunlun Mountain in the Northern Continent, Mount Olympus in the Western Continent, and the Heaven Ascension Peak in the Central Continent are all just like the cave abodes in the Northern Continent. Many famous places like the giant stone array of the Western Continent and the Lotus Land have a hidden heritage. The hidden heritage in these places is not inferior to that of the Northern Continent. There¡¯s no lack of Legendary and Mythical weapons or magic.¡±


    The group kept moving forward. They planned to find a local guide, but they did not find a single person along the way. Besides, they encountered many burned villages on the way. Large areas of the forest had been burned, and the ground was as dry as if heavenly fire had descended.


    System Number Two continued talking about the Northern European myths it knew. It said, ¡°Legend has it that the World Tree can lead to Nibelungs. A Black Dragon named Nidhogg lives under the World Tree. This Black Dragon constantly eats the roots of the World Tree. Once the World Tree collapses, the world will meet its end.¡±


    System Number Two was only talking about Mythical creatures. They did not care much about this topic. However, System Number Two suddenly said, ¡°This is actually a Mythical event. The four continents have Mythical events, but they haven¡¯t been triggered.¡±


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin were shocked. They knew very well what a Mythical event meant. It was a terrifying matter comparable to a Mythical creature. Legendary creatures were not worth mentioning at the moment.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is this a Mythical creature created by the system?¡±


    System Number Two replied, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s at the Mythical stage. Just by relying on its own abilities, it can be considered a genius among geniuses. Even an expert among experts might not become a Mythical creature. That realm is too terrifying. If one becomes a Mythical creature with one¡¯s own strength, one will be invincible in the Solar System.¡±


    Wei Huo led the way forward. Along the way, they saw all sorts of creatures that they could not encounter in the Northern Continent. However, these creatures were not as savage as the creatures in the Northern Continent. They were just like ordinary creatures and were fundamentally different from demons.


    An Epic-ranked creature had to be born in the Northern Continent and have its own culture and language. It even had to have its own cultivation method. Only then could it be called a demon.


    Some ordinary creatures could not be considered demons, nor could they join the alliance. After all, these ordinary creatures did not even know what an alliance was.


    The situation was the same in the Western Continent. Only magical beasts were intelligent and cultured and could speak a language. Otherwise, why would they form an alliance with cows and sheep, who knew nothing?


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not find any magical beasts along the way. That was weird. It seemed as if the humans and magical beasts in the Western Continent had evaporated.


    One day, Wei Huo¡¯s team finally found a dying Western Continent citizen.


    It was a dying man from the Western Continent who was lying in a valley. He was still conscious and he could tell that Wei Huo and the others had come. When he saw Wei Huo and the others, he struggled to take out a letter and begged in English, ¡°I¡¯m a messenger. I was attacked by an Earth Dragon Beast while delivering this letter. I¡¯m begging you, help me deliver this letter to the commander. I¡¯m about to die so I can¡¯t complete this quest.¡±


    Fortunately, they had a translation system, so they understood what this person was talking about.


    System Number Two said, ¡°This might be a quest. As you guys are players, you have been given a quest. The Crawling Dragon is a low-level monster, but it¡¯s enough to pose a fatal threat to ordinary people.¡±


    Zhou Song went forward and asked, ¡°May I know where the commander is?¡±


    The man did not answer. He only repeated the same sentence. Wei Huo pointed his finger and the wound on the man¡¯s body recovered. Then, the Thinking Lock was removed.


    When System Number Two saw this, it said, ¡°He might have a mental breakdown now that the Thinking Lock has been removed.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That will depend on his willpower.¡±


    The Thinking Lock had made this person believe that he was seriously injured and was about to die. That was why even if he was cured, he would lie there and wail alone until he died.


    The person¡¯s expression froze when the Thinking Lock was removed. Then, he hugged his head and roared. He recalled many things. New life values started attacking him crazily, and his worldview collapsed.


    The man, who was sweating profusely, mumbled to himself, ¡°Who am I?¡±


    He was about to go crazy. His mind had been attacked, and his brain was a mess.


    Ten minutes later, the man calmed down. His back was drenched, and his body was trembling. However, he still chose to face reality.


    According to tradition, System Number Two started explaining the world to this person. Although this person was a little absent-minded due to the recent spiritual attack, he still accepted the truth bit by bit.


    In the end, the man bowed before Wei Huo and the others. ¡°My name is Greenland. Thank you for saving me. I escaped from the Thinking Lock.¡±


    The translation system started to play its role. If it did not, no one present would understand what this person was talking about. They were not using the same language, and their grammar was worlds apart. Besides, this person spoke English with an accent.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Scotsman,¡± said Greenland.


    System Number Two said, ¡°The United Kingdom is made up of England, Scotland, and Ireland. The Scots are extraordinary people. They are tough, stubborn, and serious.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What happened to this continent?¡±


    Upon seeing Wei Huo and the others¡¯ skin color and hair color, the Scotsman understood. He then replied, ¡°It¡¯s too late. The Black Dragon is destroying the world. It has appeared with endless Dragon soldiers. Both humans and magical beasts will be mercilessly hunted by the dragon race. Everything is over!¡±

 Chapter 266 - Roast Meat

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had saved Greenland to get a guide. As a messenger, he had to be familiar with the surrounding mountains. Otherwise, he would not have been chosen to be a messenger.


    Besides, Greenland¡¯s willpower was tough enough. Wei Huo could feel that.


    Greenland was indeed a straightforward and strong-willed Scotsman. The Scots were just like the people of China¡¯s great prairie. They lived in harsh environments at high altitudes and fed on grazing. The Scottish shepherd dogs helped them herd their area. Their fur was very long so they could survive in the harsh conditions of the land.


    Greenland rubbed his temples. His head still hurt, and he felt dizzy. However, his strong willpower allowed him to survive.


    He did not decline his benefactor¡¯s request.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Lead the way. Go and find the commander you mentioned. On the way, introduce the Western Continent to us. Don¡¯t worry, food and safety are not a problem.¡±


    Greenland told Wei Huo solemnly, ¡°Your Excellency, you saved my life. Scottish people repay kindness. My life is yours, but I still have a small request.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Just say it.¡±


    Greenland said, ¡°Your Excellency, our commander is a brave, kind, and strong-willed person. I hope you can help him remove the Thinking Lock.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Wait until I see the commander you¡¯re talking about. People in that position can¡¯t remove the Thinking Lock easily. I know this better than you.¡±


    Wei Huo had secretly removed the Thinking Locks on many people¡¯s minds, but not everyone could accept this outcome. The collapse of their worldview made them mentally unstable. Some people would even commit suicide. Most people¡¯s willpower was not firm enough. Not everyone¡¯s willpower was firm if they had a higher position. However, the higher one¡¯s position was, the greater the harm caused was.


    Greenland sighed. ¡°He is really a good man¡­¡±


    Greenland then started leading the way. The Western Continent was different from the Northern Continent. Although there were steep mountains in the Northern Continent, there were also places that were flat and easy to walk on. However, the Western Continent was almost filled with rugged mountain paths. There was not a single blade of grass in these places, which were filled with jagged rocks. There were also all sorts of uneven mountain passes.


    As they kept moving forward, they did not encounter any flat ground along the way. They almost crossed whole mountains.


    As they walked through a valley, they were attacked by a group of Crawling Dragons. They were Rare-ranked creatures that looked like Western Dragons. They had scales on their bodies, but their limbs were similar to the limbs of beasts.


    There were hundreds of them, and they all rushed over when they saw Wei Huo and the others. Then, Xiao Bin and Zhou Song attacked along with their pets. Hundreds of Crawling Dragons were killed in less than 10 minutes.


    Greenland was shocked when he saw hundreds of Crawling Dragons get killed in an instant, but he praised them. ¡°Great warriors, you¡¯re too powerful. This power might be able to resist the Black Dragon that destroyed the world!¡±


    Then, he found an empty space and built a fire before he said, ¡°Benefactors, please let me show you my cooking skills. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of Scottish roasted meat.¡±


    Zhou Song, who was confused, said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the chicken wings in Northern Orleans. What does Scottish roasted meat taste like?¡±


    Greenland was confused. ¡°Northern Orleans? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Is it a famous place in the Northern Continent?¡±


    Zhou Song was speechless.


    Not every place that included the word ¡®north¡¯ was in the Northern Continent.


    A few minutes later, Greenland placed the Crawling Dragon¡¯s meat on burning charcoal and started roasting it. After a while, the fragrance of the meat spread out. Zhou Song and Xiao Bin could not help but swallow.


    Ten minutes later, Greenland had roasted the meat until it was fragrant and tender. At that moment, he suddenly took out a bottle of sauce. It was unknown what material the sauce was made of. However, as soon as the lid was opened, everyone smelled a mellow fragrance.


    He poured the sauce on the meat and plated it on huge tree leaves before serving it to everyone.


    No one was polite or arrogant. Everyone, including Wei Huo, was holding the leaves and chewing on the meat.


    The first bite made a look of enjoyment appear on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Zhou Song said, ¡°This taste is really unique, especially the sauce. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Xiao Bin had been the City Lord for a few years and had eaten many delicacies. However, this was the first time he had come to the Western Continent to taste the delicacies there. He thus said, ¡°This is really a unique delicacy. Every race has its own unique delicacies.¡±


    Wei Huo savored it carefully. Moments later, he asked, ¡°What material is this sauce made of? Do you have the seeds?¡±


    Wei Huo started looking for seeds again. There were already many different types of plant seeds stored in his storage space. These plants were all very special. They either had a unique taste or unique effects. They were all very unusual.


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s question, Greenland immediately said, ¡°This is made of a plant called Barna Beans. Some other plants are used as supplementary ingredients.¡±


    Greenland said that he did not have the seeds of such plants on him. However, if he arrived in the city under the command of the commander, he could obtain the seeds of these plants.


    Zhou Song had followed Wei Huo for a long time, and Xiao Bin had followed Wei Huo for a period of time. They had both realized that Wei Huo liked collecting special plants, mostly fruits and crops, but they did not know why he collected them.


    After eating the roasted meat, the group continued their journey. Along the way, they encountered more and more Crawling Dragons. The Crawling Dragons¡¯ heads would often peek out. Some would move alone, some would fight in groups, and others were ferocious. They would pounce on any living creature they saw.


    However, no matter how many Crawling Dragons there were, they could not do anything to Wei Huo and the others. As they gradually entered the Western Continent, some gigantic Crawling Dragons started appearing. These Crawling Dragons were similar to crocodiles. They were strong and had sharp teeth. One of them had even reached the Epic stage.


    However, even an Epic-ranked creature could not do much to Wei Huo. Without needing Wei Huo to do anything, Zhou Song and Xiao Bin charged forward and killed the Epic-ranked Crawling Dragon.


    After killing the Epic-ranked Crawling Dragon, they walked for a long time. During this process, Wei Huo¡¯s path underwent some weird changes. Meanwhile, his Nirvana Domain began a new transformation.


    This time, the plants he passed by were no longer dead. There was a weird change. The plants were not dead, but their leaves had turned black. The fruits that grew were also black. The trees seemed to have stopped photosynthesizing and were growing faster at night.


    If an animal accidentally ate the leaves or fruit of these plants, its newly-grown fur would turn black. At the same time, its temperament would change.

 Chapter 267 - Players

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Unknowingly, Wei Huo¡¯s strength had increased again. Besides, his presence affected the surrounding plants. Wherever he walked, plants would mutate. If animals ate the leaves or fruits of these plants, they would mutate as well.


    However, no one knew what these mutations would bring. Perhaps this was Wei Huo¡¯s plan.


    Wei Huo¡¯s team kept moving forward. After walking for over 10 days, they finally saw a tall stone wall.


    They had reached a city surrounded by stone walls. Behind the city was an arched mountain wall. The mountain wall was very tall and almost vertical. It was a natural barrier.


    Led by Greenland, they finally approached the huge castle. Fortunately, the Dragon soldiers of the Black Dragon had not attacked this place yet. The reason should be that the Black Dragon¡¯s main force had suddenly gone south, so the city had been spared.


    Even so, the soldiers in the city still had to deal with the Crawling Dragons that appeared occasionally.


    Greenland led Wei Huo and the others up to the castle. They walked up a hillside and soon arrived at the entrance of the castle. There were a few soldiers guarding the place. Every soldier¡¯s eyes were like the eyes of an eagle. They were very nervous and often looked up to see if there were flying dragons passing by.


    After Greenland took out the letter, the soldiers made way for them. Wei Huo and the others continued walking. Soon, they saw reserve soldiers training on the field. Rather than saying they were soldiers, one should say that they were more like children. They came in different sizes, and the oldest was only 16 years old, while the youngest was only 8 or 9 years old. Children who were 8 or 9 years old were only learning. They were too young to become qualified soldiers immediately.


    However, based on this scene, one could tell how tense the situation in the castle was. They really did not have many troops!


    What was important was that the weapons used by the soldiers in the castle were very special. A group of patrolling soldiers had just passed by, and their weapons had been engraved with weird runes. The weapons were nothing special, but the runes revealed special abilities that made people very concerned.


    Wei Huo and the others stayed in the field for the time being, while Greenland went to meet the commander. Soon, the commander arrived at the field himself.


    He was a man in his fifties, his body was strong and solid, and he had the demeanor of a soldier. His hair was white, and he had a beard. He also had a sword, and there was a pipe at his waist.


    The sword was a rapier, and the hilt was also carved with runes. The runes emitted energy and were stronger than the runes on the soldiers¡¯ weapons.


    The commander observed Wei Huo and the others carefully. In the end, he removed his military cap and expressed his gratitude to Wei Huo and the others. ¡°Thank you for saving my messenger. He brought me important information. This concerns the survival of our army!¡±


    The commander said a few words and handed over three daggers. He then said, ¡°This is your reward for rescuing the messenger. Please accept it. If you are willing to help me, I will give you an even better reward.¡±


    The commander seemed like he was issuing a quest, as Wei Huo and company had been traveling the Western Continent as players. After all, without a player¡¯s identity, they would not be able to enjoy translation services.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ll be integrated into the Western Continent as a player this time.¡±


    Wei Huo then walked forward and accepted the dagger. There was a notification about the dagger.


    ¡°Courage Dagger: Only Warriors can use it. Due to the runes on it, the person who uses it will obtain an Agility bonus.¡±


    Zhou Song took a closer look at the dagger. ¡°This is really a game.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What do you need us to do for you?¡±


    The commander said, ¡°A group of Crawling Dragons has occupied the northwest path. An Epic-ranked Wyvern built a nest there. I hope you can destroy the nest and kill the Wyvern. If you succeed, I will reward you with the rank of a second lieutenant and the title of a Knight.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others all received this quest. An explanation was provided by the quest menu. Although the rank and title were just empty, there were benefits to this. Just the rank of a second lieutenant would give one the right to order a certain number of soldiers to follow them in battle. As for the title of a Knight, that was even rarer. An ordinary soldier might not be able to obtain the title of a Knight in their lifetime. One could only advance with this title.


    Wei Huo and the others left the castle again. This time, Greenland did not follow them because he had a new quest. Wei Huo gave him an aura of nirvanic extermination as protection and told him to go east. His goal was to take a letter to the people of the Northern Continent from the east.


    In fact, Wei Huo could have used a faster and more convenient method to deliver the letter. However, the people of the Northern Continent still needed a guide to lead them into the Western Continent.


    After walking out of the castle, Zhou Song said, ¡°If we were not players, killing a Wyvern would have been enough to make us heros. In the end, we only obtained the rank of a second lieutenant and the title of a Knight.¡±


    Wei Huo asked System Number Two, ¡°Do you think the Black Dragon Apocalypse was triggered by the players?¡±


    System Number Two was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°A Black Dragon Apocalypse in the Western Continent can only happen for one reason¡ªthe Black Dragon Nidhogg has appeared. This is a Mythical event. It¡¯s impossible to trigger it with the current players¡¯ standards.¡±


    Xiao Bin made a guess. ¡°Could the Zerg broodmother¡¯s body have triggered this? The Zerg broodmother¡¯s body eats and kills everything. It¡¯s basically exterminating the enemy and strengthening itself. Perhaps this provoked the Black Dragon.¡±


    Everyone thought back to that scene. The Zerg broodmother had descended from the sky and happened to bump into the Black Dragon¡¯s nest. The Black Dragon had been furious. It had exterminated the Zerg broodmother and appeared early to lead the dragon race and sweep the Western Continent.


    Zhou Song asked, ¡°A Mythical event? Are you saying that Black Dragon Nidhogg is a Mythical creature?¡±


    System Number Two said, ¡°Of course, a Nidhogg is a Mythical creature. It¡¯s actually very easy to distinguish them, isn¡¯t it? In China, aren¡¯t there myths about Pangu splitting open the sky and N¨¹wa creating humans? If they are born, they will naturally be Mythical creatures. In Northern European myths, the Gods, the World Tree, the Nibelungs, and the Nidhogg are naturally Mythical creatures.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others started walking northwest of the castle. Before long, they saw a man-made path. However, many Crawling Dragons were patrolling the path. On a huge mountain in the distance, the roars of Western dragons could be heard frequently.


    Apart from the Western dragons¡¯ roars, explosions and collisions could be heard from time to time. It seemed like someone was fighting with the Wyvern.


    ¡°It¡¯s a player!¡± Zhou Song blurted out.

 Chapter 268 - Player Character Body

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others started walking up the mountain. The Crawling Dragons noticed them and rushed over. However, before they could reach them, they were killed by Wei Sha, the purple cat, and the rhinoceros.


    Wei Huo and the others did not attack. They went up the mountain and arrived at the Dragon¡¯s Nest. They saw five players fighting a Black Dragon there. The five players were wearing Heart Protection Helmets, so the imposing aura of the Epic-ranked Wyvern did not affect them.


    However, the main reason was that the Epic creature created by the system was too weak. Its imposing aura was not intense enough.


    The five players all had their levels displayed above their heads. The lowest was at Level 205. The physical quality of a Level-200 player was already similar to that of an Epic-ranked expert. Besides, the five players had all reached the Rare rank. However, this Rare rank should have been upgraded by completing quests. In terms of soul strength, they were far from reaching the Rare rank.


    Upon seeing the players, Zhou Song said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such high-level players in the Northern Continent. There are five of them in the same place at once.¡±


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few before, but their levels weren¡¯t that high. The players in the Northern Continent didn¡¯t seem very impressive.¡±


    System Number Two: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t you know why the players in the Northern Continent are at a low level?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The situation in the Northern Continent is different from the situation in other continents. Most of the players in the Northern Continent are casual players now. They have no chance to develop because they are suppressed by humans.¡±


    Wei Huo was right. The players of the Northern Continent were really pitiful. Plus, Wei Huo, Ma Tengyun, and the other Epic-ranked creatures would kill all the demons who dared to attack the city. Their weapons were also very advanced. Demon beasts below the Epic stage were no match for them. This had caused the players of the Northern Continent to have no decent training grounds.


    The five players noticed Wei Huo and the others. One of them, who looked like the captain, asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Why do I see a Level-100 player leading two Level-1 players?¡±


    A player looked over and frowned. ¡°One Level-120 player and two Level-1 players. Where did these newbies come from?¡±


    The captain glanced over and said, ¡°Von Suess, go deal with those three players. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble.¡±


    Von Suess responded by rushing toward Wei Huo and the others. He was holding a huge sword in his hand. Upon seeing Wei Huo and the others, he charged toward them without saying anything.


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin were confused. Why wouldn¡¯t he say anything?


    Zhou Song said, ¡°The people of the Western Continent are too direct. They attack just like that.¡±


    Before they could do anything, the purple cat pounced on Von Suess.


    ¡°Meow!¡± The purple cat roared and slashed at the man with its claws. Von Suess sneered. It was a mere Rare-ranked creature¡­ Aiya!


    He was slapped and sent flying over 10 meters away. Fortunately, he found his balance.


    Von Suess frowned and said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just a Rare-ranked purple cat. Why is it so powerful?¡±


    The purple cat was not weak. It had followed Wei Huo for a long time, eaten spirit fruits, and soaked in spirit springs. Most importantly, it had witnessed countless Epic and Legendary battles. It had been stuck at the Rare rank for a long time because it had not had many actual battles. However, its physique was very strong.


    Wei Sha and the rhinoceros were the same. They had followed Wei Huo for a longer time, especially the rhinoceros. Its Bronze Qi-Conducting Skill was at its peak, and its skin was as invulnerable as bronze.


    The captain battling the Wyvern looked over and shouted, ¡°Feng Xius, can¡¯t you finish off three newbies?¡±


    Von Suess said, ¡°Captain, these three players are not simple!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Wyvern roared. It used this opportunity to rush southeast, but the captain immediately blocked its path. The remaining three players rushed forward.


    The captain then roared, ¡°Von Suess, I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to kill those three players and join the team immediately. If you fail to slay the dragon this time, I¡¯ll personally cripple you!¡±


    Von Suess frowned. He was not an ignorant player, as he had been able to reach Level 200. He had realized how powerful the three of them were after the purple cat had slapped him. At least, the purple cat was powerful.


    Von Suess said, ¡°Captain, these Level-100+ players should be Beast Tamers. They are not strong, but their pets are very strong!¡±


    The captain shouted angrily, ¡°You are useless!¡±


    After saying that, the captain waved his hand and summoned a half-step Epic Sword Dragon. The Sword Dragon summoned pounced on Wei Huo and the others.


    The Sword Dragon did not have a Heart Protection Helmet and could thus not join the dragon-slaying battlefield.


    However, at that moment, the rhinoceros rushed out. The Sword Dragon¡¯s body was three times larger than it. However, the rhinoceros¡¯ horn slammed the Sword Dragon¡¯s head into its chest. Then, the rhinoceros turned around and collided with the half-dead Sword Dragon with its powerful body.


    The collision shattered the Sword Dragon¡¯s organs.


    Von Suess still did not attack. He had sharp eyes and could tell that the three pets were not simple, especially the humanoid one.


    After the Sword Dragon was instantly killed, the captain frowned and said, ¡°No wonder he dared to come to the Dragon Cave Mountain. He had something to rely on.¡±


    Wei Huo ignored the players and looked at the Wyvern. ¡°Xiao Bin, kill that Wyvern first.¡±


    Xiao Bin accepted the order and walked toward the Wyvern. His strength was at the half-step Epic stage, but it was enough for him to fight against this Epic-ranked creature created by the system. Back when Wei Huo had yet to become an Epic-ranked creature, ordinary Epic-ranked creatures had already been no match for him.


    The five players were confused when they saw Xiao Bin walk out. It was obvious that Xiao Bin was at Level 1. What was this Level-1 player doing?


    The captain was indeed a player who had reached Level 200. He felt that something was wrong, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Lure the Wyvern over and make them stay in the imposing field!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the players again. Suddenly, he asked System Number Two, ¡°Which of these five ready-made bodies do you want?¡±


    System Number Two thought for a moment and then took a fancy to the only female player among the five players.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Zhou Song could not help but say, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve always treated you as my brother.¡±


    System Number Two said shyly, ¡°From now on, you can treat me as your sister. Before I had a body, my gender was unknown.¡±


    Wei Huo did not waste any time talking. He pointed his finger and the female player among the five players started trembling. Next, she fell to the ground.


    The remaining four players were shocked. The captain said in disbelief, ¡°Lea! You¡­¡±


    The female player was already dead, but her Thinking Lock was still there. Wei Huo pointed at System Number Two, and the scroll shattered. Then, a force enveloped System Number Two¡¯s soul and entered the female player¡¯s body.


    A moment later, the female player came back to life.


    At that moment, the captain was shocked. In the end, the female player controlled by System Number Two suddenly raised her staff. ¡°F*ck, Level-213 Archmage, let¡¯s use Volcanic Eruption first!¡±

 Chapter 269 - Ive Already Been Resurrected Thrice

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    At that moment, Xiao Bin had already stepped on the Wyvern¡¯s back and started attacking it with terrifying techniques. His fists were terrifying, and each punch could cause tremendous damage to the Wyvern.


    The four players were dumbfounded. Was this really a Level-1 player?


    At that moment, System Number Two suddenly roared, ¡°Try my Volcanic Eruption!¡±


    The captain roared, ¡°Lea, are you crazy? If you use such an area-of-effect attack now, we will be affected by your skill!¡±


    System Number Two sneered. ¡°How naive. The account of the Lea you speak of has been hacked!¡±


    After it said that, the ground suddenly started rumbling and a scorching aura flowed under their feet.


    Von Suess¡¯s reaction was the fastest. He immediately ran a few hundred meters away. He was very cautious. He did not care if Wei Huo and the others were newbies. As soon as he realized that something was wrong, he ran a few hundred meters away.


    As he ran, Von Suess sneered. ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you suspect that I was a spy? Do you know who¡¯s a spy now?¡±


    The captain frowned. He was retreating as well. At the same time, he looked at the female player controlled by System Number Two in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Lea wouldn¡¯t betray me!¡±


    Boom! The ground completely solidified and countless magma erupted. The players in its range were attacked directly, and the ground kept shaking. They could not even walk steadily.


    Von Suess ran the fastest and soon ran away from the Volcanic Eruption. However, he encountered Zhou Song.


    Upon seeing the Level-1 sign above Zhou Song¡¯s head, Von Suess looked as if he had seen a ghost. He then shouted, ¡°Why is a Level-1 player faster than me?¡±


    Zhou Song sneered. ¡°Level-1 player? You¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you know that this is my third reincarnation?¡±


    Von Suess was confused.


    Zhou Song knew that Von Suess had not heard of the classic trope of reincarnation in Chinese online games.


    This was the difference between the mindsets of people domestically and overseas. The Chinese had always thought that although there were certain levels, the upper limit of one¡¯s strength was unlimited. The path of cultivation was unlimited as well. There was always someone better than each person. People kept improving, but it was impossible to reach the end. There was no end to the path of cultivation.


    When one¡¯s level reached its peak, one could turn around and get reborn. One could do it once, twice, ten times, ad infinitum. There was no end to this path.


    Zhou Song told the confused Von Suess, ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve already been reincarnated three times, understand? My strength has been completely inherited. I just started from Level 1 again!¡±


    Von Suess suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You passed all the tests in the Underworld. You cleared the 18 levels of the Underworld with your body. No wonder. You are a player who has cleared the Underworld. You can only enter the Underworld when you¡¯re in the top 100 of the Rankings Board. You¡¯re a high-level player. No wonder I lost!¡±


    Zhou Song was confused.


    It was Zhou Song¡¯s turn to be puzzled now. However, it did not matter. He was in charge of blocking Von Suess. None of the five of them would escape today. Wei Huo wanted their accounts!


    Boom! With a loud bang, the Wyvern was blasted down from the sky by Xiao Bin. A huge hole was blasted into the Wyvern¡¯s head, and it started crying and bleeding. It seemed like it would not survive.


    Upon seeing this scene, Von Suess could not help but tell the team captain, ¡°Captain, admit defeat. These are experts who have returned from the Underworld. They have been reincarnated and can start training from Level 1 again. Their strength has not been damaged at all.¡±


    The captain cursed. ¡°F*ck, so that¡¯s who you guys are. Is it fun for high-level players to bully low-level players?¡± He looked at Wei Huo. Wei Huo had not attacked, but he had been giving orders. He was obviously the strongest one.


    He cursed again. ¡°This game is rubbish. It¡¯s not balanced at all!¡±


    However, Wei Huo had already made his move. He had cut off the connection between the other four players and the game system. Then, they disconnected and collapsed on the ground. Wei Huo modified their Thinking Locks. When they stood up again, they were completely under Wei Huo¡¯s control.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Our levels are too low. We can¡¯t come into contact with Mythical events, and leveling up is too troublesome. We¡¯ll use these players¡¯ bodies for the time being. I¡¯ll attack when the real Black Dragon is lured out.¡±


    Wei Huo was not afraid of the Black Dragon that might be at the Mythical stage. The Mythical creatures created by the system could be considered Mythical equipment. Their strength was worlds apart from a real Mythical creature¡¯s strength. Wei Huo had real Mythical equipment, so he was naturally not afraid of the Black Dragon.


    However, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, they planned to take all the Legendary items in the Western Continent. It would be a waste to leave them to these players anyway.


    Wei Huo occupied the bodies of the five players, including the Level-235 captain and a Level-215 archer. As soon as he occupied these bodies, he bought a renaming card and changed the names of the two players before deleting all his friends. He then bought appearance-changing pills and hair dye to change the appearance of the two characters.


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin followed suit. With Wei Huo¡¯s help, they each controlled a player¡¯s body and changed their names, friends, and appearance.


    System Number Two was doing the same thing, but it found it difficult to come up with a new name.


    System Number Two wanted to borrow the names of other people, but Wei Huo, who controlled two characters by himself, named them Number One and Number Two respectively.


    System Number Two: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Bin and Zhou Song thought about it and named their bodies Number Three and Number Four.


    System Number Two: ¡°This is the first name I have in my life. I don¡¯t want to be called Number Five!¡±


    In the end, it did not name itself Number Five. Instead, it named itself Dancing Cloud.


    However, everyone was used to calling it System Number Two.


    Wei Huo checked the captain¡¯s attributes. This character¡¯s occupation was Spellblader. This was a class that could be changed at Level 200. Its level limit was Level 500, its attributes were not weak, and it had quite a few skills. However, Wei Huo could not be bothered to look at the character anymore after taking a few looks.


    The archer¡¯s attributes were slightly weaker. He was a long-range Elven Archer.


    The character Zhou Song was controlling was an assassin, but the assassin had equipped him with a claymore. This had been the character of Von Suess before. This character had a divine skill, which was disguising itself. It could disguise itself with any occupation, change its appearance, and even change its attributes. However, the attributes modified were fake and useless.


    This guy was really a spy. Those who did not know that would think that he was a Claymore Warrior.


    Xiao Bin controlled a Martial Arts Grandmaster who had changed his occupation from Pugilist. This character was quite powerful and had so many skills that his scalp went numb. Xiao Bin took a look and said in disdain, ¡°There¡¯s no point in having more than one.¡±


    System Number Two controlled a female Archmage. She had many AOE skills, so it was extremely curious about this character. It even rubbed her chest from time to time.


    It had not been easy, but it had finally obtained a body after so long.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Our main bodies are cultivating in the Wyvern¡¯s nest. We will use a trace of our attention to control these players. However, be careful. If they die, they die for good.¡±


    Everyone understood. Wei Huo added, ¡°Give the Wyvern one last blow and go down the mountain!¡±

 Chapter 270 - Winter

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Bin gave the Wyvern one last blow. Then, they all received a notification that the quest had been completed. Each character received a small Black Dragon Medal.


    ¡°Black Dragon Medal Level 1: Can be summoned by a Crawling Dragon. It can be upgraded after killing 100 Rare-ranked monsters or 100 players above Level 100. Note: After upgrading the Black Dragon Medal to the top level, one can obtain clues about the Mythical event Black Dragon Apocalypse.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others continued moving west. Their target was England and the gigantic stone array in the west, the Tomb of the King of Knights and Nibelungs, which might contain Legendary equipment.


    They had split a portion of their attention to control the five players. Zhou Song and Xiao Bin had not been able to do that initially, but Wei Huo had simplified the process for them. They only controlled the Thinking Lock and controlled the players through it as well.


    They controlled the five characters and made them descend the mountain. The first thing they did was kill all the nearby Crawling Dragons.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade the Black Dragon Medal as soon as possible and obtain clues about the Mythical event.¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°Although there are many Rare-ranked creatures in the Western Continent, there are not that many Epic-ranked creatures, right? One needs 100 Rare-ranked creatures to upgrade from Level 1 to Level 2. It might take 100 Epic-ranked creatures to upgrade from Level 2 to Level 3.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If there aren¡¯t enough monsters, kill the players.¡±


    System Number Two complained. ¡°The players of the Western Continent will suffer again after destroying the players of the Northern Continent.¡±


    Wei Huo led the team back to the castle. He then found the commander and obtained the quest reward. The five of them immediately became Knights.


    System Number Two said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to become a knight in the Western Continent. Normal people have to be conferred the title of a knight by the king. Players even have to kill Epic-ranked monsters to obtain the title.¡±


    Wei Huo was not interested in these false titles. He did not ask System Number Two any questions this time. Instead, he connected to the game system¡¯s database and found the nearest player-gathering place.


    At that moment, Zhou Song asked, ¡°Brother Huo, where are we going next?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Winterfell in the north. It¡¯s a gathering place for players. Let¡¯s go there and upgrade the Black Dragon Medal.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. They understood that Wei Huo was determined to kill players.


    They exited the castle and summoned their mounts before rushing north.


    Most of the areas in the Western Continent were islands. This continent was not big, and it was far inferior to the Northern Continent. Therefore, they arrived at the megacity in the north a few months after being attacked. This city was Winterfell.


    Winterfell was called Winterfell because it was located in the northernmost part of the Northern Continent. It was the first place where it snowed and the first place that froze when winter arrived. That was why it was called Winterfell.


    Wei Huo and the others arrived at the city gate and saw the flag of the Snow Wolf in the city. The flag was flapping in the cold wind, and many soldiers in thick clothes were patrolling the city wall. They were all carrying swords carved with runes.


    Through the city gate, they saw players coming and going in the city. That was a gathering place for many players. Most of the players were gathered there, and few players would visit other places unless they embarked on a quest.


    The number of players was far inferior compared to the number of humans. It would be considered good for a game if the average number of players online reached 100,000. In this place, the maximum number of players online was only a few million. However, for billions of humans, this difference was huge.


    Wei Huo and the others walked into the city. Although the guards at the city gate were guarding it, they did not interrogate Wei Huo and the others. They let them in without even asking for a single cent.


    Xiao Bin could not help but say, ¡°When I was in City A, every player who entered the city had to pay 10 silver coins. I didn¡¯t expect this place not to accept money.¡±


    System Number Two, who could still collect large numbers of data, explained, ¡°Winterfell needs the players to help kill the monsters from the north. How could they collect fees? The City Lord wants the players to stay in Winterfell!¡±


    Wei Huo led the way into the city and said, ¡°Split up and investigate the situation in the city. Find out more about the players¡¯ distribution.¡±


    Everyone dispersed. Wei Huo controlled the two characters and started checking on the players in Winterfell. He realized that most of the players in Winterfell were above Level 100. Occasionally, he would see a few players above Level 200. However, most of them were lone rangers.


    In addition, Wei Huo saw many players above Level 200 wearing the Black Dragon Medal. It seemed like these players had also killed an Epic-ranked Wyvern.


    Upon seeing that Wei Huo¡¯s character was wearing the Black Dragon Medal, a few players above Level 200 looked at him maliciously. That was normal. Wei Huo had decided to hunt other players, but other players were also thinking about hunting him.


    That was the main reason the Black Dragon Medal appeared. It wanted the players to kill each other!


    Although everyone knew that, no player could resist the charm of getting clues to a Mythical Realm. Besides, it was normal for players to fight with each other.


    The players above Level 200 memorized Wei Huo¡¯s ID, and he also memorized theirs. They were not hunting each other now, but they were competitors. If they wanted to upgrade the Black Dragon Medal to Level 2, they could only hunt players above Level 100. Players above Level 200 had to stay and wait to level up to Level 3.


    This did not only happen in Winterfell, but also in other parts of the Western Continent.


    The group scattered to gather information. At noon, they gathered in a tavern.


    Zhou Song said, ¡°There are many players in this city. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen as many players in my life before.¡±


    Xiao Bin, on the other hand, had completed Wei Huo¡¯s assigned quest seriously. He said, ¡°I investigated the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the blacksmith, the item shop, the potion shop, and the pet shop. This city is similar to traditional RPG games. I¡¯ve already made a document with more details. I¡¯ll send it to you if you need it.¡±


    Zhou Song was confused. ¡°How did you enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion? Can players enter that place freely?¡±


    Xiao Bin replied, ¡°As a Knight, one can enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with one¡¯s identity. We are wandering Knights. If we register at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, we could become Winterfell¡¯s exclusive Knights. There are many benefits to this, but we have to follow the City Lord.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The struggle between the Lords has nothing to do with us. We only have three things to do in the Western Continent at the moment. First, we have to deal with the Mythical event. Second, we have to obtain Mythical equipment. Third, we have to become allies with the people of the Western Continent and obtain their magic.¡±


    This so-called alliance would combine everyone¡¯s resources. There would be people, money, and technology involved. Then, they would gather their strength and defeat the strong enemy.


    As for the distribution of benefits or fighting with each other, that would naturally have to wait until the enemy was dealt with.


    That was the nature of humans and all species. It was an instinct that had evolved for survival purposes.

 Chapter 271 - Righteous Partner

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others were exchanging information. There was no need to go to so much trouble, but the main reason was that the five of them were not invincible. They could also not be revived if they died.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is also a rare opportunity. Most of us can only experience our own lives at most, but we don¡¯t have many opportunities to experience another person¡¯s life.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the others nodded. This was indeed a rare opportunity.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, the exploration team in the northwest sent the latest news. They sent a message through their communicator. Everyone started exchanging information about the Western Continent.


    They had walked to many places, but there were Crawling Dragons, Epic-ranked flying dragons, and Legendary Dragonites everywhere.


    However, weirdly enough, no one had found out anything about Black Dragon Nidhogg. Many humans had heard about the Black Dragon leading an army to attack humans and magical beasts, but no one had seen the real Black Dragon Nidhogg.


    System Number Two, who was familiar with all the game rules and events, was confused. She said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why hasn¡¯t the Black Dragon appeared yet? Has this Mythical event not been fully triggered?¡±


    This was a little unusual. Even the database did not record it. Wei Huo and the others also felt that something was wrong.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We might have overlooked something. Something¡¯s not right. We¡¯d better not underestimate the Black Dragon.¡±


    Wei Huo had a hunch that things were not simple.


    There had to be a reason for this abnormality. The Mythical event should have been triggered, but the Black Dragon had yet to appear. This did not conform to the game¡¯s setting.


    The only clue was the Black Dragon Medal. Now, he could only cultivate the Black Dragon Medal to the limit.


    Currently, only a few of the people who had come from the Northern Continent to the Western Continent were players, so only a few of them could complete this quest.


    Everyone was waiting for Wei Huo¡¯s orders. In the end, Wei Huo stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start hunting. Let¡¯s go to the Northern Ice Plains immediately.¡±


    Everyone rubbed their fists. They could not wait any longer. Although they were still not used to these bodies, they could definitely use them to unleash stronger power with their consciousness and combat experience.


    At that moment, the five players who had had their accounts taken away realized that they could not log in. The five players had been killed by Wei Huo in an instant and had thus failed their quest. They were furious at the thought of spending Magical Stones to pass the Underworld trial.


    They all left the game, planning to hunt a super creature to fill their stomachs. They were creatures of the Demon Realm, and their concept of time was different from that of humans. One day in their world was the equivalent of a year in the human world. That was why they hunted, ate, and chatted. Meanwhile, a few months had passed on Earth.


    When they went online again, they realized that their accounts were gone. All five of them had disappeared.


    They were stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can a reincarnated player kill another player and delete their account?¡±


    The captain, who was calmer, said, ¡°This might not be a game setting. Our accounts have been hacked. Those three players were hackers!¡±


    They suddenly fell silent. What should they do about the stolen accounts? Finding a game company to defend their rights would not work in the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm was a world where the strong were respected. If someone¡¯s account was stolen, it meant that they were too weak and could not blame others.


    If one was strong enough, no one would dare steal their account. At the same time, one could find who had stolen the account and kill them.


    This was the Demon Realm, a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    The captain said, ¡°Create an alternate account. We¡¯ll go in and find the whereabouts of the three players. Then, we¡¯ll return to reality and kill them!¡±


    The five of them entered the game again and created alternate accounts. Unfortunately, they might not meet Wei Huo and the others again.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo had already arrived on the ice plains with his team. There were many mammoths, ice wolves, ice worms, and bone dragons nearby. There was also a Legendary-level Frost Dragon living in a certain area of the ice plains. If anyone provoked it, it would fly up and spit out terrifying frost to freeze everything.


    The players could level up there, unlike the nosy humans in the Northern Continent. No humans would go there, so everyone in the surrounding area was a player.


    Wei Huo led his team there and was about to kill the players when someone beat him to it. It was some players who had obtained the Black Dragon Medal and were above Level 200.


    A few Level-100 players were teaming up to kill a bone dragon. However, a player above Level 200 suddenly appeared and charged toward the players with a short sword in his hand. In an instant, he killed all the Level-100 players.


    After killing the players, the Level-200+ players left the place and charged toward another group of players.


    The bone dragon had been surrounded and was on its last breath. It was about to die and it had not expected a player to save it. Confused, it thought to itself, Am I the monster, or are you the monster?


    A few Level-200+ players started killing. Many Level-100+ players immediately cursed. ¡°Is there a point in using your main account to kill alternate accounts? It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t bring reality into this.¡±


    There were many casual players on Earth. This was probably why they were tired of the fighting environment in the Demon Realm, just like they were tired of living in reality and had entered the game to fight.


    However, some players would still complete quests and kill monsters. They were not concerned about the process of killing monsters. They just wanted to experience the feeling of being a human. Some of them wanted to follow the storyline. This colorful Earth was much more interesting than the Demon Realm.


    Many players started cursing. ¡°Don¡¯t be bored. Just play the game and experience it. We won¡¯t really die. What¡¯s the point of killing us?¡±


    A novice player said, ¡°I heard that this game was originally a casual game. However, the higher-ups of the Demon Realm thought that such a game would make one lose their willpower. That¡¯s why they forcibly added a lot of fighting and killing content. Their purpose was to prevent the young people of the Demon Realm from having their willpower corroded by the game.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others listened from the side. These players revealed a lot of information about the Demon Realm.


    After some investigation, Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill the players above Level 200!¡±


    Zhou Song was indeed Wei Huo¡¯s good friend. He immediately understood what Wei Huo meant. He rushed out and chased a Level-20 player while shouting, ¡°How dare you kill our alternate accounts? How shameless! I, Justice Hero, will not let you off. Die!¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    What was Justice Hero?


    A player said, ¡°He¡¯s in character¡­ I heard that some people have severe schizophrenia. They are feared by everyone in the Demon Realm, but they are good guys in the game.¡±


    Another player said, ¡°But that¡¯s what makes it interesting! Isn¡¯t playing the game meant to help you vent your anger? Aren¡¯t you supposed to act like a different person?¡±

 Chapter 272 - This Is A Game

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The social environment of the Demon Realm seemed to be the opposite of human society on Earth. Perhaps in their world, evil and cunning could be worshiped by others, but the exact opposite happened in this game. It could give the demons who were used to doing evil a place to relax and do good deeds to save the world.


    However, just like people did not allow too many bloody and violent scenes in games, the higher-ups of the Demon Realm did not want too much unity and help to occur between players in the game.


    Similarly, the values of the people of the Demon Realm were different from the values on Earth. When Zhou Song rushed out to save these low-level players, none of them expressed gratitude. In fact, they even looked humiliated.


    ¡°Being saved in the game makes me unhappy, even though it¡¯s a game.¡±


    ¡°Only the weak are saved by others. At the moment, we have all become weak¡­¡±


    As Zhou Song listened, he chased after the high-level player in front of him. In the end, the player turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re also a Hunter. You don¡¯t have to chase me. I¡¯ll just give this land to you. We¡¯ll fight when the Black Dragon Medal reaches Level 2!¡±


    Zhou Song sneered, ¡°Brother Huo wants you dead. Do you want to wait for the future?¡±


    He charged forward and slashed at the other player without using any skills.


    The player was furious. ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±


    This player was an assassin holding two short swords in his hands. He was dressed in black and had his face covered. He used his skill and created two phantoms.


    ¡°How naive!¡± Zhou Song threw a punch at the player¡¯s real face, causing the player to fly over 10 meters away.


    The two phantoms rushed over. Zhou Song ignored them and let their useless attacks hit him.


    The other player was a little surprised. ¡°How did you see through my phantoms?¡± he asked.


    Zhou Song said, ¡°I have a warrior¡¯s intuition!¡±


    The player could not hold it in anymore. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re obviously a Bandit, and one with a huge sword. What kind of warrior¡¯s intuition do you have?¡±


    Zhou Song went over again, but the player suddenly disappeared. The surrounding players were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Battle Invisibility! He can become invisible without leaving his combat state!¡±


    Battle Invisibility was a name used by players. The skill¡¯s original name was Vanishment, and one could be invisible in battle while using it.


    Zhou Song sneered and slashed with his sword. His job was being a Bandit, so he could not use any Sword Qi. However, the sword seemed to have eyes as it blasted an invisible player.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The player was shocked. ¡°How can you detect my top-notch Vanishment? Do you have a Revealing Gem?¡±


    The other players gradually surrounded the two of them. They had their weapons in their hands. As long as they found an opportunity, they would attack. Even ants could bite an elephant to death, let alone reap the benefits.


    A player said softly, ¡°How despicable. They just saved us, but we want to kill them.¡±


    ¡°Are you praising us? In the Demon Realm, being despicable is a compliment.¡±


    A female player joined the crowd and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m despicable?¡±


    The players looked over and realized that the female player¡¯s level was above 200. They were shocked. ¡°F*ck! A Level-200 Archmage!¡±


    The Great Daoist Master was System Number Two. She immediately chanted an incantation and roared, ¡°Volcano Eruption!¡±


    The players immediately covered their heads and fled. Some of them took out their heat-resistant equipment right away, but others roared, ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t bring any heat-resistant equipment or medicine!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t bring any either! It¡¯s freezing here. Why would I bring that?¡±


    At that moment, the weather had suddenly turned cold. Snow fell from the sky, and endless frost fell. A few players who were running slower were immediately frozen into ice.


    A player cursed System Number Two. ¡°F*ck, this isn¡¯t a volcano eruption. This is obviously a snowstorm!¡±


    The players who had taken out their heat-resistant equipment and drunk heat-resistant medicine were stunned. It was as if they¡¯d been drinking cold drinks on a snowy day. It was refreshing.


    At that moment, the bone dragon, which had been surrounded by the players, suddenly collapsed. Xiao Bin had unknowingly killed the bone dragon while the players had been fighting.


    When the players saw this, they cursed. ¡°Despicable!¡±


    System Number Two smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for the compliment!¡±


    Boom! At that moment, the battle between Zhou Song and the other player reached its climax.


    Zhou Song picked up his sword and shouted, ¡°Eat my Tornado Slash!¡±


    The player was forced to retreat and cursed. ¡°F*ck, how can a Bandit like you use Tornado Slash? Is there a damage bonus?¡±


    Zhou Song smiled and said, ¡°This¡­ is a game!¡±


    System Number Two had already picked up her staff and started throwing it at someone. Her staff was very thin, and there were three gems swirling around its top part. They were red, yellow, and blue. However, she did not release any magic. Instead, she picked up her staff and threw it at someone.


    The group of players was confused. The Bandit was chopping people up with his sword, and the Magician was using her staff to strike. The Swordsman in the distance was holding a magic book.


    The Swordsman in the distance was naturally Wei Huo. The archer under his control had followed him as he¡¯d walked up to the bone dragon¡¯s corpse. A purple magic book had been floating over the corpse. The players¡¯ eyes turned green. It was an Epic-ranked magic book!


    Wei Huo grabbed it and opened it.


    The players were speechless.


    ¡®This is crazy. This is crazy. A Swordsman has learned the magic of a mage. Are Skill Points used so randomly? Is the magic released by a Swordsman boosted by intelligence?¡¯


    They saw Wei Huo close his eyes. Moments later, they saw him take a deep breath. A second later, Wei Huo opened his eyes and spat out the air in his mouth.


    As soon as the air was exhaled, it turned into a terrifying cold aura. The cold aura spread out in a fan-like shape and instantly froze half the players.


    The players who were lucky enough to survive widened their eyes. A Swordsman had actually used the bone dragon¡¯s Frost Breath. Are you a dragon or a human?


    A player said, ¡°What kind of spell is this? I¡¯ve seen the Frost Breath skill before, but it requires a mage to chant a spell. Why, can a Swordsman just use his mouth to spit it out?¡±


    The players were confused. What they had seen today had overturned their understanding of the game.


    Of course, Wei Huo had not used a spell. He had only analyzed the principles of the spell to use it.


    The Western Continent was a continent of swords and magic. The most precious things there were rune skills and magic. Wei Huo had already accumulated a lot of biotech, mental strength utilization methods, magical equipment, and other manufacturing methods. However, those had all been obtained in the Northern Continent.


    The Western Continent did not have such things, but it had swords, runes, magic, and dragons!

 Chapter 273 - Humans Will Ultimately Die

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Hint: This character has comprehended the Frost Dragon¡¯s Breath. Would you like to change your occupation to Dragon Knight?¡±


    Wei Huo had received a Job Change quest after tinkering with the Frost Breath. It seemed like a Warrior would receive such a quest if they comprehended the Frost Breath Skill.


    Wei Huo chose to switch jobs. However, a new quest appeared on his quest tab. ¡°Please hunt a Legendary-level Frost Dragon. If you succeed, you will switch jobs to become a Dragon Knight.¡±


    At the same time, the quest also introduced the Dragon Knight Skill.


    ¡°Dragon Knight: Dragon¡¯s blood flows in your body. You can use Dragon Language Magic. You have a strong self-healing ability. You can use Dragon Breath and have the power of a Giant Dragon. You can even transform into a Giant Dragon temporarily.¡±


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Bin, ¡°I heard that a Frost Dragon lives in the Northern Ice Plains. Is that right?¡±


    Xiao Bin, who was stunned, said, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard. However, given our current level and strength, we can¡¯t defeat a Legendary-level Frost Dragon!¡±


    Although they all had Heart Protection Helmets, they could only protect them against the Epic-ranked imposing aura. They were useless against Legendary creatures.


    At that moment, a lifelike black fish appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°This Legendary-level creature is only a Legendary-level creature created by the system. When my Nirvana Fish grows up, I can still kill it.¡±


    Xiao Bin could not help but feel terrified when he saw the small black fish swimming in Wei Huo¡¯s hand. Wei Huo had still been at the Epic stage when he had separated from him. However, when they¡¯d met again, Wei Huo had already reached the Legendary stage. What was even more terrifying was that Wei Huo¡¯s Legendary status was too high. The system¡¯s Legendary creatures could not even withstand one move from him.


    The black fish in Wei Huo¡¯s hand leaped out. Once it drilled a player¡¯s body, the player¡¯s body would gradually disappear. When the player¡¯s body completely disappeared, the black fish¡¯s body would grow larger.


    Wei Huo shouted at Zhou Song, ¡°Zhou Song, finish this quickly!¡±


    Zhou Song immediately replied, ¡°Alright!¡±


    He suddenly put away his sword and took out a revolver. The revolver was blue and was emitting blue particles. It looked very technological.


    Upon seeing the gun, the assassin finally exploded. ¡°Can you f*cking use a Bandit¡¯s move to fight me? You have a sword and a gun. What kind of player are you?¡±


    Zhou Song smiled and said, ¡°Me? I¡¯m a full-time player.¡±


    He lifted the technological revolver and pointed it at the assassin. At that moment, the assassin used countless skills. Illusion, Vanishment, Gale Steps, Shadow Steps, Evasion¡­ He used all the skills of an assassin.


    Zhou Song¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°How naive!¡±


    His eyes suddenly turned sharp, and a murderous aura was emitted from his body. He threw the technological gun and aimed at an empty spot before pulling the trigger.


    Zzzz!


    The technological revolver did not fire a bullet. Instead, it shot a bolt of lightning that hit the assassin¡¯s glabella. Before the assassin died, he said in shock, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! What¡¯s your job?¡±


    The black fish had already turned into a big fish. Wei Huo thought that this was too inefficient. He grabbed the fish¡¯s tail and the big fish turned into a long black sickle. Wei Huo seemed to have turned into a Death God.


    He lifted his black sickle and charged into the crowd of players.


    A moment later, countless players were cut in half. Their bodies turned into black Qi and were sucked into the black sickle. The black sickle grew larger with each breath.


    ¡°Death God!¡±


    A player said in fear, ¡°That player is a Death God. He has changed his occupation to Death God!¡±


    A Death God was a very powerful God. Any intelligent creature would picture this God because no intelligent creature could escape death.


    ¡°Run!¡± The players fled in all directions, but how could Wei Huo let them go?


    It was normal for players to kill each other. After all, players would not really die.


    Wei Huo started a massacre. The black sickle in his hand was too terrifying. Just touching it would cause one to be devoured by the aura of nirvanic extermination, let alone if someone was hit by it.


    Wei Huo thought to himself as he killed them. Could this be the truth behind the Death God¡¯s arrival? The real Death God was high up in the sky. He had created countless Death Scythes for ordinary souls to use. These souls were wearing black clothes and holding Death Scythes. They kept reaping lives, but they were very fragile.


    However, if he encountered an enemy that was difficult to deal with, the Death God would personally take action.


    Wei Huo caught up to the fleeing players. His Nirvana Scythe suddenly shattered and scattered in all directions. It turned into a black aura that spread out and attacked the players. There was so much aura that there was no way to avoid it. In an instant, all the players were hit by the black aura.


    A player roared, ¡°What kind of move is this? Are high-level players really that powerful?¡±


    A player said, ¡°There¡¯s only a difference of dozens of levels. Why is the difference in strength so huge?¡±


    Wei Huo clenched his fists and countless players who were hit by the black gas collapsed on the ground. Then, their bodies disappeared and turned into a new black aura.


    The black aura eventually returned to Wei Huo¡¯s hand and turned into a small disc. Wei Huo tapped the small black disc with his finger and a few runes appeared on it.


    Upon seeing the players killed by Wei Huo, Zhou Song said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the players from the Demon Realm too naive? Back when we were playing ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯, a Level-90 player blocked over 10 Level-100 players at the resurrection point and killed them. They had never seen such a thing.¡±


    Xiao Bin walked over. When he saw the disc in Wei Huo¡¯s hand, he asked, ¡°Master, did you use the runes of the Western Continent on the aura of nirvanic extermination?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been thinking about the runes of the Western Continent. I¡¯ve been wondering if I could combine spells, technology, magic, and runes. It seems like I¡¯ve gained something.¡±


    Zhou Song walked over and said, ¡°There are still spells and totems in the Southern Continent. There are also mutations and technology in the Eastern Continent. The Central Continent is even more mysterious. If one learns all the technology in these continents and combines them, one might really become a God, right?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Humans have limited time and energy. It¡¯s impossible for a person to study everything unless they have an unlimited lifespan. Although I¡¯m at the middle stage of the Legendary stage, I only have 6,000 years of life left.¡±


    Wei Huo still had something to say. He had spent over 2,000 years of his lifespan in the Illusion Realm. At that thought, Wei Huo sighed. ¡°No matter how strong a person is, there will eventually come a time when their lifespan ends. Everything will pass by and eventually disappear.¡±

 Chapter 274 - England

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The five characters controlled by Wei Huo and the others started killing players in the north. Their main bodies experienced an incident while traveling west.


    As Wei Huo and the others walked, they received a system notification. ¡°You have entered the English territory.¡±


    System Number Two was no longer part of the team, so Wei Huo had to search for all the information in the system database. His method was more violent than System Number Two¡¯s, so every time he searched for information, the game system would alert him.


    However, the game system could not do anything to him. It could only let him see everything.


    Wei Huo checked the information of England¡¯s heritage grounds on the system¡¯s backend. After he checked it, he said, ¡°If we want to go to Merlin¡¯s Tomb, we have to go to Stonehenge to find clues. If we want to find the Knight Monarch¡¯s Tomb, we have to find the Knight Monarch¡¯s Sword in the Stone first. One of them is a Magical Inheritance, while the other is a Rune Inheritance. We have to obtain both.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s goal was clear. He planned to visit the top heritage grounds of the Western Continent. In the end, he could not let Mount Olympus go.


    Zhou Song asked, ¡°Where are we going next? Are we going to these two places?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wei Huo shook his head and said, ¡°We have to find the Sword in the Stone and Merlin¡¯s Magical Staff first. According to the database, these two items should be in the palace of the royal family of England. Their Queen has these two treasures, so I¡¯ll contact her first.¡±


    Zhou Song mumbled, ¡°The Queen of England? Could she be the strongest existence of this continent?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s the most curious thing. There¡¯s not much information about the Queen in the database. There¡¯s not even any information on her age, gender, or appearance, much less her location.¡±


    Although Wei Huo did not speak explicitly, Xiao Bin and Zhou Song immediately understood. The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Awakened!¡±


    Awakened people were people like them, who knew the truth about the world and had unlocked the Thinking Lock. Such people were not controlled by the system, so they would not leave any information in the system¡¯s database.


    Xiao Bin asked, ¡°Master, are we going to England¡¯s palace next?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Not us. I will go alone. Since she broke the Thinking Lock, the Queen of England is at least a Legendary creature. She won¡¯t be able to retain me if I go alone.¡±


    ¡°A Legendary creature?¡± The two of them were shocked. Why had Legendary-level creatures suddenly become worthless? Not only did they jump out one after another, but another Legendary-level creature not manufactured by the system had also appeared.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised. In my opinion, there¡¯s a high chance that the Queen of England is not human. She might be a Legendary creature that was sealed in ancient times. In the end, she broke the seal. Since she¡¯s an ancient existence, she naturally doesn¡¯t have a Thinking Lock. Therefore, she isn¡¯t recorded in a big database. Otherwise, there should at least have been records of her before she reached the Legendary stage.¡±


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin came to a realization. This made sense. Otherwise, the fact that there were no records at all would not have made any sense.


    Zhou Song asked, ¡°What kind of monster is that? According to the legends of the Western Continent, it can turn into a human. Could it be a werewolf or a vampire?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ll find out what it is. You guys stay where you are and recruit troops to increase your strength. If I can¡¯t find this person, I can only force her out!¡±


    Zhou Song and Xiao Bin looked at each other. Wei Huo was going to move head-on against the English Nation.


    However, neither of them understood Wei Huo¡¯s real plan. The recruitment was just a cover.


    Wei Huo took a step and disappeared. He used Shrinking Earth To An Inch and arrived above the palace of England in a few seconds.


    There was a huge city with a majestic castle in the center. The outer circle was made of round stones, and the ground inside was covered in marble. The castle had a total of three floors, and there were several teams of guards patrolling each floor. Thick city walls were on each floor, and there were also turrets, steeples, and magic towers on the city wall.


    As soon as he arrived above the city, Wei Huo felt another powerful magical energy as well as the power of runes. The Queen of England was indeed not simple. She had already turned the entire city into a weapon filled with runes and magic. The most terrifying thing was that she had combined the two different skills!


    Wei Huo saw many guards carrying Magical Rune Swords on their backs. Not only were there spells flowing in the swords, but the power of runes was also flowing in them. They had to be very powerful.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes kept checking the city. His eyes penetrated the thick city wall and saw all the humans and players living in the city. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not find the Queen of England.


    However, perhaps the Queen of England was too well-hidden to be spotted!


    Wei Huo landed on the ground and walked into the gigantic majestic city disguised as an ordinary player.


    This was the capital of England. The buildings there were all extremely tall. Although it was not like a modern city with tall buildings, the shortest buildings had three stories. They were close to each other and had been built orderly. The streets there were very wide. It was like heaven and earth compared to Winterfell.


    There were many shops as well. One could see all sorts of shops, and all areas catered to a specific function¡ªincluding residential, commercial, and Magic Rune industrial areas.


    Apart from these places, which could be seen everywhere, there were also huge military camps, weapon factories, horse ranches, as well as some knight and noble residences. However, these were not places that ordinary people could enter.


    Wei Huo did not head to the palace immediately. Instead, he visited a few taverns. This was a good place to gather information. Some information could not be found in the system¡¯s database. It could only be obtained from the people there.


    Wei Huo spent a gold coin to gather information.


    He had obtained some gold coins from the five players. In the Western Continent, money was not silver, but gold, hard coins, and bronze coins.


    After using the gold coin, Wei Huo finally obtained some information about the Queen.


    The people there were the same as the residents of the Soaring Cloud City. They worshiped the Queen very much, but they had never even seen her before. They did not know what kind of person the Queen was, but they knew a few weird things.


    For example, the Queen had not built a huge harem for herself. There was no King in this country, which worried many people. They were afraid that the Queen would not have a new heir after she died of old age.


    For example, the Queen often left the capital, leaving the Prime Minister in charge of the country¡¯s affairs.


    For example, the Queen never showed her face before anyone. Even her knights did not know what she looked like.


    It was said that the Queen and the witch were very close.


    It was also said that the Queen did not need to eat or drink water.


    There were many similar rumors. Normal people might smile at each other after hearing them, but Wei Huo felt that the Queen was not human.

 Chapter 275 - The Queens Room

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo walked out of the tavern. This time, he used the Concealment Skill and walked into the palace. No one noticed him. His presence was not strong to begin with, and thanks to the Concealment Skill, Legendary creatures would not be able to discover him.


    Wei Huo walked into the royal palace and kept looking around. In the end, he walked into the Queen¡¯s palace. Wei Huo saw a huge throne made of gold, but it was empty. There was no one in the palace.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s residence, which was next to the palace, was bustling with people. Many staff members were going in and out. Some of them were there to deliver official documents, while others were there to collect them.


    Upon entering the residence, Wei Huo saw all sorts of staff members handling different things.


    In the end, Wei Huo found the busy Prime Minister. The Prime Minister was over 60 years old, and his hair and beard were white. However, he was very tall and his back was straight. He had a quill in his right hand, and he kept signing his name on goatskin.


    He read the documents very quickly. At times, he would write down his name, but sometimes, he would write the word ¡®recall¡¯. Every time he finished reading a document, he would pick up a small magic staff with his left hand and wave it. Then, the document would fly out by itself.


    Most of the documents in the Prime Minister¡¯s residence flew around like this. This method saved a lot of time for work.


    Wei Huo intercepted a document. It was written in English, but once one focused their attention on the paper, images and sounds would automatically appear on the paper and explain it from beginning to end. That way, things that could not be completely described by words would also be recorded. That would reduce the office¡¯s error rate greatly.


    Wei Huo could not help but sigh when he saw this method. Technology always served politicians first, followed by the military, and lastly, the livelihood of the people.


    Wei Huo walked around the Prime Minister¡¯s residence but did not find any valuable information. He then walked toward the Queen¡¯s living area. There had to be some information hidden there. As long as he found the Queen¡¯s personal belongings, he would naturally discover the Queen¡¯s secret.


    Wei Huo arrived at the Queen¡¯s palace, which was an even larger mansion. There was a huge garden, a vast meadow, a majestic Western-style building, and countless servants and guards.


    Wei Huo walked on the stone path and observed the surrounding scenery carefully, hoping to obtain some information about the Queen. Unfortunately, he did not find anything valuable.


    In the end, he jumped onto the second floor. There was a small circular balcony there. The balcony and the room were separated by a glass door. With a thought, the glass door opened by itself and what was inside was revealed in front of Wei Huo¡¯s eyes.


    The first thing he saw was a bed decorated in gold and pink. Although the bed was huge and luxurious, it did not seem like a Queen¡¯s bed. It felt more like a princess¡¯s bed.


    What was even more bizarre was that there was a dressing table in the room. The floor was covered in pink wool.


    When Wei Huo saw the room, his first thought was that he had walked into the wrong place.


    He left the room and prepared to ask the maid in charge of cleaning the place for directions.


    The maids and butler in the building seemed different from the maids and gardeners outside. They were in charge of everything in the building and did not have to care about what was happening outside.


    Wei Huo was concerned about that. However, when he saw a maid in the building, he understood everything.


    He walked up to the maid and saw her expressionless face and emotionless eyes. He suddenly understood.


    The maids in the building were artificial intelligence beings. They did not have their own consciousness and were absolutely loyal to their master. They would not leak information about their master either.


    This kind of artificial intelligence could either be exchanged at the mall or replicated using a bug-like scanner to scan the artificial intelligence and manufacture it.


    However, how could the Queen of this country do that? Unless she was a player or an artificial being!


    However, artificial beings either died during the testing or returned to the Gate of God after the test. Although they headed to various continents to guide new players and help humans, they eventually returned to the Central Continent.


    They used to be the extremely mysterious Marginalized Alliance in the past. They had lived up to the expectations and used the term ¡®marginalized¡¯ to the extreme. Now, many people did not know that such an alliance had once existed in the Central Continent. Besides, 100 years ago, the Marginalized Alliance had produced an Epic-ranked existence.


    Wei Huo did not know what was going on with the Marginalized Alliance, but he was sure that all the artificial intelligence data was stored in the system¡¯s database. However, it seemed like a particular piece of AI data had been erased from the collective artificial intelligence data.


    Wei Huo thought of someone.


    He had spent thousands of years in the Illusion Realm, where he had changed everything. All the people and animals he had encountered had not died. That was a perfect Illusion Realm. If he had not left the Solar System and caused the Illusion Realm to collapse, he might have been trapped forever.


    In the Illusion Realm, someone had accompanied him from the beginning to the very end. That person had been Lu Qiqi.


    She was an artificial being that Wei Huo had encountered during his first test. Her serial number was 677. She had experienced human emotion, which was rare, and it was highly possible that she had a soul. However, in the end, she had disappeared a few days before the end of her lifespan.


    At the time, Wei Huo had thought that she was dead. However, he had changed his mind later on. He could not find any data about her in the system database. After all, one could even find the data of dead artificial intelligence beings.


    Wei Huo continued walking through the building. It was a huge building with five floors. At the same time, countless maids and stewards were dealing with their own work.


    However, their master did not seem to be there.


    Wei Huo walked around and unknowingly arrived at the hall on the first floor. The halls on the first floor and the second floor were connected by a Y-shaped staircase. There was a painting at the intersection of the two staircases. It seemed like a characteristic Western-style building. A painting was usually placed in that spot.


    Wei Huo walked over, unable to move his eyes away when he saw the painting. He was very familiar with the painting.


    On the painting was a black-and-white animal, and there was a round stone in front of the animal. The animal¡¯s two front paws stepped on the stone, and it lifted its head high with an extremely fierce expression. Its mouth was wide open, letting out a lion¡¯s roar. However, one could not feel the ferociousness of the animal. Instead, they found it particularly adorable.


    For some reason, Wei Huo felt sad when he saw the painting.

 Chapter 276 - The First Knight

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    That¡¯s right, the painting depicted the Giant Panda that had accompanied Wei Huo for a long time. The painting also depicted him, Lu Qiqi, and the Giant Panda traveling south together.


    It had been a clear morning. The panda had woken up early that day. For some reason, it had climbed onto a rock and roared toward the east like a lion. At the time, the sun had risen from the east. The sunlight had shone on its body, causing a faint golden color to appear on its black fur.


    Although the panda had roared loudly, it had not actually produced a loud roar. That was because a panda¡¯s cries were a little sharp. They were not as shocking as a lion or a tiger¡¯s roars.


    No one knew when creatures like pandas would do something weird.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi had seen that, but neither of them had said anything. They had waited quietly for a while before continuing their journey.


    Wei Huo had not expected to recall a scene hidden in his memories.


    He turned around and walked down the stairs toward the hall. There was an item in the hall that Wei Huo was familiar with. It was a bronze cauldron!


    Wei Huo looked at the cauldron carefully and realized that it was the bronze cauldron he had lost under the snowy mountain of the Northern Continent. Upon seeing the cauldron, Wei Huo thought of the peerless savage in the legends of the Naga. Everything seemed to be connected.


    The Queen of England was Lu Qiqi.


    She had arrived in the Western Continent hundreds of years ago and obtained an inheritance. She had also obtained magical items and rune equipment. Then, she had become an Epic-ranked creature and had gone to the Northern Continent. After a long journey, she had arrived in the Northern Continent. She had then encountered the Naga and massacred them, leaving only the old, weak, and sick behind.


    However, Wei Huo had already gone to the Divine Realm in the meantime. Lu Qiqi had found the bronze cauldron under the snowy mountain and brought it back to the Western Continent. When time had recovered, she had built the city and unknowingly become the Queen of England.


    Images appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. This was another long story that belonged to Lu Qiqi.


    Now, Wei Huo thought of the Mountain Giant¡¯s words. Although it had only been an Epic-ranked creature, its understanding of the path had been unparallelled. It had once said, ¡°Everyone has their own path. Everyone has their own story.¡±


    Wei Huo walked out of the building. The Queen of England was not there. According to the information obtained from the tavern, she seemed to be out often. Everything in the country was left to the Prime Minister to handle. If there was a war, her First Knight would handle it.


    Wei Huo decided to meet the First Knight. However, just as he returned to the main city¡¯s streets, he heard another piece of news.


    Someone was talking about a piece of armor.


    A person told his companion, ¡°Have you heard? There¡¯s a Legendary treasure in the auction hall today. It¡¯s a set of golden armor. That armor can actually emit a domain. If one wears it, one will be considered a Legendary creature.¡±


    His companion was shocked. ¡°Legendary? Are you kidding? To my knowledge, only the Queen¡¯s sword and staff are Legendary. Why is there a Legendary set of armor?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo thought of the golden armor that had yearned for a lady.


    A passerby heard their conversation and joined them. He said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this armor is Lancelot¡¯s armor. Without it, Lancelot would not have had such a glorious and invincible battle record.¡±


    Another passerby joined the discussion. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why did I hear that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s armor then? The armor is small and not suitable for men.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo was almost certain that the armor was Golden Armor. The armor made in the East was smaller than Western armor because of the people¡¯s smaller build. However, he had not expected the Western Continent to mistake it for a woman¡¯s armor.


    More and more people joined the discussion and started talking about the armor. Gradually, they started talking about Lancelot, the First Knight, and finally about the present-day Queen of England¡¯s First Knight, Siyar Mikairis.


    Someone said, ¡°Is the owner of the armor crazy? Why would they auction off such a treasure and not hide it? Who is auctioning it?¡±


    A rich guy said, ¡°I like this armor. I will buy it even if I have to go bankrupt.¡±


    However, someone rained on his parade. ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. Since it¡¯s a woman¡¯s armor, the First Knight will definitely take it. Who would dare snatch it from the First Knight?¡±


    The rich guy¡¯s confidence weakened. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it and give it to the First Knight, alright?¡±


    Everyone was talking among themselves. It seemed like they had already confirmed that the armor should belong to the First Knight.


    Wei Huo listened for a while but did not hear anyone say that the golden armor was self-aware. Wei Huo was confused. Was the golden armor not awake yet, or was this a trap set up by the golden armor?


    Wei Huo planned to go to the auction house to take a look. At that moment, a group of Knights was heading over. It turned out those passersby had been constantly discussing the Legendary armor, thus blocking the traffic. At that moment, the First Knight was leading the patrol team into the city. Therefore, she immediately led the team over when she heard that.


    ¡°What happened?¡± From afar, people heard a loud female voice.


    ¡°The First Knight is here!¡±


    ¡°Move aside! You¡¯re blocking the First Knight¡¯s path!¡±


    The pedestrians dispersed. They stood on either side of the road and made way for Wei Huo, who then saw the First Knight that they were talking about.


    It was a golden-haired, blue-eyed English woman with a blue gem on her glabella. Four thin Mithril chains connected the gem to form a headdress that pinned her hair. Her hair, which was draped behind her back, reached her waist.


    Her face was exquisite, and her eyes looked determined. She scanned the crowd, but no one dared to look at her.


    Wei Huo hid in the crowd. His weak presence had unknowingly worked, so the female First Knight did not discover him.


    The First Knight was riding a Unicorn. The aura it emitted was that of a half-step Epic-ranked Unicorn. This steed was very rare. He had not expected the First Knight to have one.


    No matter how special the female Knight¡¯s equipment was, it was not as eye-catching as her sword. The huge sword on her back was a pitch-black demon sword. The sword¡¯s blade was hidden in the scabbard, but the hilt was pitch-black. It kept emitting an aura that came from the abyss.

 Chapter 277 - Plan

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo looked at the sword that carried the aura of the abyss. There was a familiar aura on the sword that Wei Huo could feel. That aura was the same as the aura of nirvanic extermination. It seemed like it came from the abyss and the Underworld and it carried an extremely terrifying vibe.


    However, it was weird that the female First Knight of the kingdom was carrying such a ferocious sword on her back.


    Wei Huo suddenly felt that there were many secrets hidden in the Western Continent. Although he was sure that Lu Qiqi was likely the Queen of England, he did not know what Lu Qiqi had experienced over the past hundreds of years. What kind of heritage had she found?


    It was also suspicious that the Black Dragon Nidhogg had yet to appear.


    Wei Huo had already sent a message to Zhou Song and Xiao Bin. He made them wait on the spot and target the inconspicuous Lord of England so that they could gradually accumulate power and strengthen their forces.


    The arrival of the female First Knight stopped a crowd from gathering. The people who had been blocking the road in circles had indeed affected the traffic. If they blocked the road, others would not be able to pass.


    However, as soon as the female First Knight arrived, they scattered. This was enough to show the female First Knight¡¯s prestige in the city.


    Behind the female First Knight were seven to eight attendants. They were riding ordinary brown horses and were all female. Each of the attendants was carrying a weapon. Some of them were carrying crossbows, some were carrying short swords, and some were carrying huge swords or hammers.


    The seven to eight attendants were all Rare-ranked creatures. Every single one of them was powerful. They could obtain the title of a Knight if they went to another city alone. He had not expected them to be willing to become the female First Knight¡¯s attendants.


    That was the information Wei Huo had obtained. If one wanted to become a Knight in this city, one had to pledge their loyalty to the Queen. A Knight was not qualified to appoint someone else as a Knight. That was why Knights could only recruit attendants. Usually, they were called squires.


    The status of these squires was higher than the status of ordinary people. Some ordinary Knights did not even dare to be arrogant when they saw them.


    The female First Knight led the way toward the auction house. Many people followed her. They wanted to see who would obtain the Legendary armor.


    Wei Huo followed the crowd and the female First Knight. Gradually, a large group of female Knights appeared on the street. Many of them wanted to see the female First Knight¡¯s beauty. Based on the Western Continent¡¯s aesthetics, the female First Knight was indeed beautiful. She also emitted a domineering aura that attracted the attention of Western men.


    Before long, they finally arrived at the entrance of the auction house. A cordon had been pulled up outside the entrance. Many soldiers were guarding the place. No one was allowed to enter without an invitation.


    The auction house was a tall building. It was gray in color, and there was a red carpet at the door. An old man over 50 years old was welcoming people at the door. He immediately welcomed the female First Knight.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Your Excellency Siyar Mikairis, First Knight of the Kingdom. Your presence brings light to my humble auction house.¡±


    No matter which country was mentioned, he would always say polite and flattering words. The owner of the auction house was very good at talking. He used several English idioms in a row. If they were translated into Mandarin, they would probably translate to the words above.


    The female First Knight nodded and walked into the auction house with her attendants. Her purpose was obvious. She was there for the Legendary armor.


    The owner welcomed the female First Knight in. He seemed to have come specially to welcome her. After they entered, other invited people entered one after another. However, even more people were kept outside because they did not have an invitation.


    Wei Huo was sandwiched between two people with an invitation. He did not even use his Concealment Skill before entering the auction house. This was not the first time he was doing this. He had entered a movie theater alone before the time halt. At a young age, he had avoided paying to enter Disneyland.


    Wei Huo walked into the auction hall. The outside and the inside of the auction hall were two different colors. The outside was gray, but the interior was dazzling. The tables and chairs were all inlaid with gold, and the armrests were sparkling. The servants¡¯s clothes were all decorated with golden silk.


    Everyone who entered the auction hall was either rich or noble. They were all over 30 years old and had rosy cheeks, fair skin, and fat bodies. Their every move exuded a rich aura. It was impossible to spot an ordinary person like Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo walked around and finally found a seat. He had come to see what the golden armor was up to.


    Soon, the owner of the auction house walked up to the auction stage, which was made of wooden planks. When he walked up, it produced creaking sounds. He was holding a small golden hammer in his hand. When he walked in front of the small stage in the auction house, he loudly told everyone inside, ¡°Esteemed Knights, nobles, and rich merchants, I believe everyone has heard that my auction house will be auctioning a Legendary-level armor today. The owner of this item did not reveal their name. However, this seller has set a few conditions. I want to explain them to everyone present.¡±


    The people in the auction hall quietened down. A few nobles who had been resting with their eyes closed opened their eyes. The female First Knight stared at the auction house owner. This attention made the auction owner feel pressured. However, he still said, ¡°Per the seller¡¯s request, firstly, this Legendary-level armor will be displayed as the first item. Secondly, the owner hopes that this armor will be sold to a lady. Thirdly, the people participating in the auction can use anything they have to participate, such as money, magical crystals, real estate, equipment, slaves, and even titles.¡±


    Many people in the auction hall frowned.


    The only ones who were calm were Wei Huo and the female First Knight. At that moment, the female First Knight spoke. Her voice was pleasant but firm as she said, ¡°Let the auction begin!¡±


    There was an unquestionable tone in her voice. Everyone present looked at her and saw a determined look in her eyes.


    The few nobles present frowned. They did not want to give up the armor. After all, it was a set of armor and not a weapon. If they could obtain it, no existence below the Epic stage would be able to hurt them.


    At that moment, the auction house owner finally said, ¡°Then, the auction shall begin. Please take a look at the first item.¡±


    A set of armor was lifted by four to five people. The armor emitted a golden light and a domain power spread out, instantly filling the entire auction hall. Everyone was shocked. They all felt the domain power. Due to this domain power, they even thought of giving up everything and taking off their clothes to run naked in the sunset.


    At that moment, only Wei Huo was smiling. Even the female First Knight was stunned.


    It was indeed the golden armor. Wei Huo recognized it.

 Chapter 278 - The Unchanged Golden Armor

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the armor. Many people did not hide the greed in their eyes. The moment the armor appeared, they made up their minds to take it for themselves!


    Wei Huo looked at the armor as well. It was indeed the golden armor, but it was very disguised. For example, it had an Epic-ranked battle dress, a few more decorations on its back, and a necklace on its helmet.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes could see through all the illusions, disguises, and obstacles. That was why he had immediately recognized the armor as the golden armor from Kunlun Mountain.


    The golden armor also felt his gaze at that moment. Its body trembled as it said subconsciously, ¡°F*ck, is there really a God in the Western Continent? Why do I feel like I¡¯m being watched by an almighty God?¡±


    The golden armor trembled, causing everyone present to jump in shock. The auction house owner took a few steps back. Although a Legendary-level armor was still only armor, this was a Legendary-level existence. Who knew what the effect of the armor¡¯s anger would be? Could anyone present stop it?


    The owner wiped his sweat and said, ¡°This armor is sentient. It chooses its owner. Everyone, this is a real Legendary-level armor. Let¡¯s begin the auction. There¡¯s only one rule: The highest bidder wins!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. No one spoke, but the female First Knight could not help but say loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll use all the savings at my residence, including my mansion, as well as all the servants and guards in the mansion in exchange for this Legendary armor!¡±


    After saying that, the female First Knight took out a piece of paper and said, ¡°This is an agreement. The Arbitration Council has evaluated all the assets I¡¯m willing to offer to pay. They are worth 35 million gold coins.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by the female First Knight¡¯s boldness. No one had expected her to use all her wealth immediately. She was staking it all. No one could give up everything for a piece of armor like her. After all, one had to have the strength to protect the armor after obtaining it.


    Everyone was silent, and the owner was shocked. His auction house would collect 5% as an auction fee. How many gold coins were 35 million? One knew that an ordinary family would only spend one silver coin a day. One gold coin could be exchanged for 100 silver coins.


    Wei Huo did not interfere. He had no intention of participating in the auction. No matter how one looked at it, this auction was a trap set up by the golden armor.


    Wei Huo only asked the golden armor, ¡°Have you arrived in the Western Continent?¡±


    The golden armor was shocked by the voice and trembled again.


    Everyone looked at it. The auctioneer wiped his sweat. ¡°It seems like this Legendary armor has chosen its owner. If no one increases the price, this armor will¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a noble suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay 40 million gold coins and a piece of land!¡±


    As soon as this person spoke, the female First Knight frowned.


    At that moment, the golden armor finally figured out who was sending voice transmissions to it. It immediately sent a voice transmission back to Wei Huo. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Brother Huo. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Which level of the Concealment Skill have you mastered? I can¡¯t feel you even though you¡¯re standing in front of me. Or is this just an illusion?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How long have you been in the Western Continent? Have you seen the Queen of England?¡±


    The golden armor sent a voice transmission upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in the Western Continent for a short 10 years. I¡¯ve been in the capital for just a year. I¡¯ve never seen the mysterious Queen of England, but I plan to snatch this city in one go. With you around, the chances of success will be higher!¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at the golden armor and understood its thoughts in a few moments. Therefore, he did not ask any questions.


    The golden armor could not hold back anymore. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked what my plan is?¡±


    Wei Huo satisfied its vanity. ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡±


    At that moment, the auction reached its climax. While Wei Huo was talking to the golden armor with his Divine Sense, the price of the golden armor had already reached 100 million gold coins. Of course, other assets were allowed to be used during the auction, so there were territories, property, weapons, servants, slaves, and even living Magical Beasts among the 100 million gold coins.


    At that moment, the golden armor sent a few images with its Divine Sense. The images described the underground sewer of the city. The sewer seemed to have been modified by the golden armor. It had built a huge robot factory underground, and countless robots were being manufactured there.


    The golden armor said through a voice transmission, ¡°Back then, you made me comprehend the Dao under the Dao Enlightenment Pines. I thought about it for a long time before deciding to walk the path of science. I kept studying the technological skills I obtained on the sixth level of Kunlun Mountain. In the past few decades, the scientific knowledge I learned increased and the power I grasped grew. I increasingly decided that science and technology were indeed an impressive path.¡±


    A few decades were indeed a very short time to Legendary creatures, let alone to an existence like the golden armor that had been alive for thousands of years.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What level has your technology reached? Have you mastered the grand unification formula?¡±


    If the golden armor had mastered the grand unification formula, it would be qualified to travel through space and compete with the Zergs.


    The golden armor sighed. ¡°The grand unification formula is not something an existence at my level can grasp. If I could grasp it, I would be akin to a peak Legendary being.¡±


    At that moment, someone roared, ¡°110 million gold coins, including all my land and my title! I must obtain this armor!¡±


    He was an extremely powerful and influential person. Furious, he expressed his determination to obtain the armor. He even said, ¡°I¡¯m the son of the Prime Minister. I want everyone to know what this means. I hope no one will fight with me over this armor, or it will negatively affect the harmony of this place.¡±


    When the golden armor heard that, it immediately said, ¡°What kind of bullsh*t is this guy spouting? How dare he bid so high? I will kill him with one move! Do you believe me?¡±


    It was obvious that the golden armor was very dissatisfied with the son of the Prime Minister. It was no wonder, as its target had always been very clear. It was the female First Knight.


    The golden armor told Wei Huo its plan. It had already heard that the female First Knight was in charge of the city¡¯s military affairs. That was why it had wanted to use the auction house to auction itself off. Given the female First Knight¡¯s prestige in the city, no one would dare snatch it from her. The golden armor would allow the female First Knight to enter its body at will. Then, it would control the female First Knight. Once it controlled the female First Knight, the city¡¯s armed forces would be firmly in its hands.

 Chapter 279 - Important Person

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The son of the Prime Minister was very proud. At that moment, the golden armor secretly told Wei Huo to help it.


    Wei Huo said calmly while the son of the Prime Minister was feeling proud, ¡°A Legendary-level soul crystal.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo took out a golden soul crystal. The soul crystal emitted a terrifying domain aura that stunned everyone present.


    The female First Knight stared at the golden soul crystal in his hand. The son of the Prime Minister said in exasperation, ¡°Who are you? Why are you bidding on this armor?¡±


    No one present knew Wei Huo. They had not even noticed his presence before he had spoken. They were thus stunned when Wei Huo took out the golden crystal.


    Upon hearing the question of the Prime Minister¡¯s son, Wei Huo said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I buy it and give it to someone else?¡±


    The son of the Prime Minister gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a soul crystal. Why are you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the female First Knight said, ¡°A Legendary-level soul crystal is the most precious item of a Legendary-level creature. This crystal hides the secret to becoming a Legendary creature. It¡¯s a priceless treasure.¡±


    It was obvious that the female First Knight was tempted by the crystal. She was at the Epic stage, but she had no idea how to reach the Legendary stage. If she had such a crystal to comprehend, she might have a chance to enter the Legendary stage.


    The golden armor was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Brother Huo, now that you took out your golden soul crystal, she might not like me anymore.¡±


    The son of the Prime Minister was really angry. He was proud and arrogant, and he had never been this angry before. He was about to flare up on the spot, but his servant tugged at his sleeve and whispered to him, ¡°Someone who can take out a Legendary-level soul crystal is definitely not an ordinary person. We should investigate this thoroughly. If the other party is not strong, we can snatch it in the future.¡±


    The son of the Prime Minister calmed down unexpectedly after hearing his servant¡¯s advice. Wei Huo took a few more looks at him. The angry man calmed down after hearing his servant¡¯s words. Was he too controlling, or did he trust the servant?


    The son of the Prime Minister stopped talking. He sat down and stared at Wei Huo coldly.


    Everyone was used to the behavior of the Prime Minister¡¯s son. The Prime Minister had nine children, and each of them was different. Some were humble and eager to learn, some were arrogant, some were smart, some were stupid, some were cute, and some were silly.


    In the palace, the son of the Prime Minister had always been the topic of conversation after meals.


    The auctioneer wiped his sweat and asked Wei Huo, ¡°Sir, are you sure you want to trade a Legendary soul crystal for this armor? If you agree, you will have to ask a professional to appraise this crystal. After all, there might be a mistake¡­¡±


    Wei Huo interrupted him. ¡°Who would you want to appraise it? Who can really detect the authenticity of Legendary creatures?¡±


    The auction house owner was stunned. He was just buying time out of habit, but he had neglected this crucial point. This was a Legendary creature. Who was qualified to appraise it?


    However, Wei Huo said, ¡°Since the female First Knight is an Epic-ranked creature, she should have the right and ability to appraise this crystal. Why don¡¯t you let the female First Knight appraise it?¡±


    The auctioneer, who was stunned, looked at the female First Knight.


    The female First Knight stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you.¡±


    She was very curious about this soul crystal. It was not an ordinary golden soul gem. It was a refined soul crystal that could be used directly. However, any creatures below the Legendary stage would probably explode and die if they used it.


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°Boss, give the armor to the female First Knight. I want to give it to her.¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. Even the female First Knight was stunned for a second. The son of the Prime Minister was dumbfounded. No one had expected this turn of events to occur so quickly.


    The golden armor sent a voice transmission to Wei Huo. ¡°Brother Huo, you¡¯re really impressive. You pulled off my plan easily. However, I have to ask you a favor. I heard that the Queen of this country is in control of two Legendary pieces of equipment. Besides, she¡¯s a Legendary creature herself. I was worried about that, so I took advantage of the time when the Queen was away. However, since you¡¯re here, I have nothing to worry about. No matter how strong the Queen is, she¡¯s no match for you considering your Dao Scripture. Let¡¯s take down this city in one go. The two Legendary pieces of equipment will be yours!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are you going to do after taking over this city?¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s question, the golden armor felt a sense of pride. It lifted its head and said smugly, ¡°I want to take down this city and use it as a foundation to build my technological empire. I will then educate the country and recruit talented people. I will build an Academy of Science, a Research Institute, and a University of Technology. I want to use this city as a foundation to help me prove my Dao through science!¡±


    The golden armor¡¯s tone was arrogant. Unfortunately, Wei Huo was the only one listening to it. Wei Huo did not look surprised at all.


    The golden armor felt a little awkward as it said, ¡°That¡¯s my plan. If there are any flaws, please correct me.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the golden armor. It had to be said that this golden armor was really different from the one he had met before. It seemed like it had indeed gained something from comprehending the Dao.


    Everyone was stunned. In the end, the female First Knight said in disbelief, ¡°Really? You want to give me this Legendary armor?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the female First Knight with his golden eyes glowing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this armor, but I have a condition.¡±


    The female First Knight¡¯s surprise gradually disappeared. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°As the First Knight of the Queen of England, what do you know about the Queen?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes saw through everything. He went on to ask, ¡°Also, where did you get the Demon Sword on your back?¡±


    The female First Knight took half a step back and made a defensive gesture. Her hand had already touched the sword¡¯s hilt.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo closed his eyes and his oppressive gaze disappeared.


    He had already obtained the information he wanted. Unfortunately, the female First Knight did not know much. Wei Huo had found out everything through her mental waves.


    He could now detect other people¡¯s mental waves and understand their thoughts. However, it was difficult to detect some memories hidden deep in one¡¯s mind unless one¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly.


    Just now, when the female First Knight¡¯s emotions had been in turmoil, Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes had seen everything. He had seen the depths of the female First Knight¡¯s heart and her subconscious. Wei Huo had also seen some details that the female First Knight had not noticed.


    They were the details of the female First Knight¡¯s interaction with the Queen of England. She had not interacted much with the Queen. Wei Huo saw just one scene. The First Knight knelt on one knee and lowered her head deep. An extremely powerful and dazzling figure appeared in front of her. She did not dare lift her head or look at it.

 Chapter 280 - Demon Sword

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The shining figure in the First Knight¡¯s memory was probably the Queen of England. Unfortunately, the First Knight respected that person too much, so she did not dare look up at the Queen of England.


    However, although Wei Huo did not obtain any information about Lu Qiqi from the female First Knight, he did know about the origins of the Demon Sword.


    The Demon Sword came from the World of the Dead¡ªNibelungs. It was the Abyssal Sword there. It had the power to frighten zombies, spirits, and skeletons. Similar dead creatures were everywhere in that world, and this Demon Sword was the Overlord¡¯s sword that commanded these dead creatures.


    At the same time, the Demon Sword could also cause tremendous damage to living beings. Not only could it hurt human bodies, but it could also hurt human souls. It was similar to Wei Huo¡¯s aura of nirvanic extermination.


    The female First Knight was very nervous when she heard Wei Huo¡¯s question. However, after Wei Huo closed his eyes, her nervousness disappeared.


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer, you can use that sword in exchange.¡±


    The Demon Sword was useless in the hands of the female First Knight, as she did not have the strength to enter the World of the Dead. However, it was different in Wei Huo¡¯s hands because this sword was the key to the World of the Dead¡ªNibelungs.


    The female First Knight frowned. However, she knew that Legendary armor was definitely more valuable than a Demon Sword. This Demon Sword was at most an Epic-ranked weapon.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The female First Knight was decisive. However, before handing over the Demon Sword, she planned to put on the Legendary armor. She believed that as long as she had this armor, no one would be her match even if she was bare-handed.


    The female First Knight walked up to the auction stage and took off her original armor. When she took off her armor, the men present were instantly attracted to her. That was because the First Knight was only wearing a tight black suit. Through the tight suit, her voluptuous figure was completely visible. Her round breasts were particularly eye-catching.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    The golden armor suddenly trembled and said via a voice transmission, ¡°I knew it. The things hidden under that armor are indeed huge¡­¡±


    The female First Knight was stunned when she heard that sound and had a feeling. It seemed like the armor was emitting joy. She immediately understood that this was indeed a Legendary-level armor that could communicate with spirits. It had chosen her!


    The female First Knight did not hesitate anymore and immediately put on the golden armor. However, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable after putting it on because she felt that the interior of the armor was a little small, especially around the chest area.


    The female First Knight mumbled in her heart, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but I feel like the armor on my chest is shrinking.


    The female First Knight¡¯s round eyes were already squeezed beyond recognition because of the tightness of the armor.


    Upon hearing the happy mental voice transmission of the golden armor, Wei Huo used his Divine Sense to ask, ¡°This was your real purpose, wasn¡¯t it? Seizing the city is just convenient, right?¡±


    The golden armor sent a voice transmission to Wei Huo. ¡°Brother Huo, thank you so much. You have no idea how long I¡¯ve been yearning for such a beautiful and slender girl. Now, she has finally entered my body!¡±


    The golden armor was still the same. It had even taken advantage of the fact that it could control its own size. That was why it kept shrinking after the female First Knight put on it. It enveloped the beauty from every angle, causing every part of her body to be stuck tightly without leaving any gaps.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. ¡°This is indeed Legendary armor. It can automatically change size based on its owner¡¯s body. Legend has it that this is the armor of the First Knight of King Arthur, Lancelot. It seems like the legend is true, as this armor can change size automatically!¡±


    Wei Huo, who was the only one who knew the truth, did not speak. He knew very well that Knight Lancelot¡¯s armor would not have been so wretched.


    The female First Knight¡¯s face was slightly red, not because everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her, but because she really felt uncomfortable. The armor was too tight on her body, making her chest feel uncomfortable.


    However, other than that, every part of her body felt pretty good. Battle armor was not as cumbersome as armor. It was almost weightless on her body. She could move freely as if she was wearing a thin gauze.


    At the same time, she could feel a domain aura rotating around her. On the surface, as long as she wore this, it was akin to having a domain-level shield.


    The female First Knight felt that it was worth it. Besides, she could take a closer look at the Legendary soul crystal. However, before doing that, she took the Demon Sword and prepared to hand it to Wei Huo.


    The female First Knight walked in front of Wei Huo. The redness on her face disappeared, and she said in a firm voice, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you, Your Excellency. I am aware of the value of this armor. A Demon Sword is not enough to offset it. From this day onward, I will owe you a favor. I pledge my glory as a First Knight that I will definitely return the favor.¡±


    Although the female First Knight spoke with conviction and sincerity, she was still very careful with her words. Her purpose was to not leave anything behind to prevent Wei Huo from using her Knight¡¯s glory to threaten her.


    She had not become the First Knight just because of her strength.


    Wei Huo took the Demon Sword from the female First Knight¡¯s hand. The sword was locked in its scabbard. The lock of Cambridge was made of Mithril. Normal people could not open it unless they used a key.


    The female First Knight said, ¡°This is an extremely savage Demon Sword. I obtained it after painstakingly killing a magical beast. I hope you will use it well and not let it hurt the innocent!¡±


    The female First Knight had lied. Wei Huo had already seen through everything. He knew very well that this Demon Sword had been handed to her by a Legendary half-Dragonite. The effect of the Demon Sword was similar to the Black Dragon Medal¡¯s effect.


    Abyssal Demon Sword LV1 (Locked): You will reach Level 2 after killing 100 Rare-ranked or stronger players. You will reach Level 3 after killing 10 Epic-ranked or stronger players. You will reach Level 4 after killing a Legendary-ranked or stronger player.


    A Level-4 Abyssal Demon Sword could open the door of the World of the Dead¡ªNibelungs.


    Skill 1: Bloodthirst: Attacking the enemy with this Demon Sword can heal one¡¯s injuries.


    Skill 2: Abyssal Aura: This sword will emit an Abyssal Aura that can intimidate the surrounding creatures.


    Skill 3: Bewitchment: The Demon Sword will bewitch the user and make them lose themselves.


    As the level of the Demon Sword increased, the effects of the skills would also increase.


    Wei Huo grabbed the sword hilt and pulled. A strong force smashed the Mithril Lock and pulled the Demon Sword out.


    In an instant, an endless Abyssal Aura filled the auction hall. The people below the Epic stage started trembling.

 Chapter 281 - Aura

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The female First Knight was shocked when Wei Huo pulled out the Demon Sword easily. That was a Mithril Lock. How strong was this person?


    Then, she saw specks of starlight bloom on the Demon Sword. It was starlight she had never seen before.


    The Demon Sword was originally pitch-black. The blade of the sword was as pitch-black as the deepest universe. The moment it was pulled out, an endless Abyssal Aura filled the auction hall, causing everyone present to feel terrified.


    However, following that, the pitch-black sword suddenly emitted a few points of starlight. It was like the Milky Way in the universe. The Milky Way kept spinning around the sword and blooming with starlight, causing the sword to become particularly eye-catching.


    The endless starlight was a fatal temptation. Many people with weak willpower were attracted to the starlight. They could not help but walk toward Wei Huo as if they wanted to snatch the tempting Demon Sword.


    ¡°@#@£¤£¤@¡±


    As the starlight on the Demon Sword¡¯s blade spun faster, a series of whispers reached everyone¡¯s ears. They seemed like the whispers of a demon. No one knew what they meant, but they were deeply immersed in the whispers. They were all distracted, their eyes were dull, and their minds were muddled.


    At that moment, the golden armor sent a voice transmission to Wei Huo. ¡°Brother Huo, quick, retract your divine power!¡±


    Wei Huo put the Demon Sword back into its scabbard. The scabbard was made of materials that could protect one¡¯s soul. That was why it could resist the Demon Sword¡¯s bewitching effect.


    At that moment, everyone present came back to their senses. What was even more bizarre was that they did not know what had just happened. It was as if they had been under a curse. Their memories of this period had disappeared into thin air, and the female First Knight was no exception. That was because Wei Huo had personally activated the Demon Sword¡¯s Bewitchment Skill. Given its Legendary-level skills, Epic-ranked creatures could not resist it.


    Everyone came back to their senses. Then, the auctioneer walked up to Wei Huo and said cautiously, ¡°Sir, should I take the Legendary soul crystal?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Why go to all this trouble? I¡¯ll just hand it over to its owner.¡±


    After saying that, he threw the soul crystal at the female First Knight. The female First Knight was stunned. Everyone present had the same expression on their faces. They did not understand what Wei Huo meant.


    Someone said, ¡°What do you mean? Could the owner of the armor be the First Knight? Was this a trap set up by her?¡±


    At that moment, the female First Knight reached out with a confused expression and grabbed the soul crystal. A moment later, the female First Knight¡¯s expression became terrified. She said in fear, ¡°My body¡­ Why¡­¡±


    The golden armor interrupted her. ¡°From this day onward, you¡¯re mine!¡±


    The female First Knight was shocked, but she had completely lost control of her body. The golden armor controlled her and led her to the auction hall. At the same time, she told everyone present, ¡°Everyone, let me tell you something. From this day onward, this city will have a different owner. Its owner is me¡ªthe golden armor. I¡¯m a Legendary creature. If you pledge your loyalty to me today, you will obtain everything you want. Wealth, status, women, authority, power, life, strength, everything!¡±


    As the golden armor spoke, it emitted its domain. At the same time, a few robots appeared in the auction house. These robots kept releasing a weird gas, and the lights in the auction house became colorful.


    Wei Huo analyzed the composition of the gas and asked the golden armor, ¡°Hypnosis?¡±


    The golden armor said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it impressive? This is the power of science!¡±


    Everyone present lost consciousness. They had all turned into puppets. Only the female First Knight was still slightly awake. The female First Knight glared at Wei Huo and said, ¡°So this was all part of your scheme. Don¡¯t even think about taking over this city. Listen to me, the Queen is invincible. Once the kingdom is invaded, the Queen will return!¡±


    The golden armor sneered, ¡°Are you talking about the missing Queen of England? You¡¯d better pray that she never comes back. Otherwise, Brother Huo will beat her up. You¡¯d better stay in my body and help me complete my plan. If you do that, I might spare your life!¡±


    The golden armor had turned into a supervillain, and Wei Huo seemed to be his accomplice.


    The female First Knight was now a pitiful victim, while the Queen of England became a hero who was about to return to save the damsel in distress.


    If this was a drama, that would be how the plot would play out. Unfortunately, the director would find this too contrived!


    The female First Knight suddenly said, ¡°Damn it. If I got that jade pendant, I could send a message to my Queen.¡±


    The golden armor smiled. ¡°Sister, how could you say something like that? Wouldn¡¯t I know if you did that?¡±


    As it spoke, the golden armor grabbed the jade pendant and used its domain power to crush it.


    A moment later, a spiritual wave came from the broken jade pendant. The wave spread into the distance. Wei Huo had the ability to stop the spiritual wave, but he did not attack.


    The golden armor was confused. It then cursed itself. ¡°F*ck, being brainless is indeed a severe handicap. If I had a brain, I would not have made such a beginner¡¯s mistake!¡±


    However, nothing happened after the news spread. The female First Knight was stunned. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? Did something happen to the Queen?¡±


    At that moment, the golden armor let out a sigh of relief. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s not straight.¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward and used Shrinking Earth To An Inch. He grabbed the golden armor and the female First Knight.


    He then took a step forward and the surrounding space started retreating frantically. The golden armor was first shocked when it was grabbed by Wei Huo, but it soon became alarmed. It asked, ¡°Spatial Folding! Did you comprehend the grand unification formula? Isn¡¯t that terrifying? Are you the reincarnation of Einstein? Or did Newton visit you in a dream?¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at him and said, ¡°I only used my spirit to influence space.¡±


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°You can use your spirit to influence space? My God, is your spirit that powerful? Have you reached the peak of the Legendary stage?¡±


    Of course, Wei Huo¡¯s spirit had not reached the peak of the Legendary stage, but that height was no longer unattainable to him. After obtaining the Dao Scripture and going through 81 years of cultivation, he had understood everything. He only needed time to improve and reach the peak of the Legendary stage.


    Wei Huo left the capital city with the golden armor and the female First Knight. A moment later, a terrifying aura appeared in the capital city. The aura was so strong that it seemed like it could make the world collapse.


    At that moment, the golden armor realized that Wei Huo had saved its life.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± the golden armor said in disbelief. ¡°Could this aura belong to the Queen of England? Why is she so powerful?¡±

 Chapter 282 - High and Mighty

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The auction house was completely destroyed, including everyone and everything in it. This aura was too terrifying. It could even penetrate the world, let alone an auction house. If Wei Huo had not taken the golden armor away, the golden armor would have been destroyed in both body and soul.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± the golden armor said in disbelief. ¡°Could it be at the Mythical stage?¡±


    A terrifying black vortex appeared in the sky above the capital. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the vortex. The terrifying aura was coming from there.


    Just a moment ago, an extremely terrifying lightning bolt had descended from the sky and split the auction house into pieces.


    Wei Huo thought of something when he saw the black vortex. He then said, ¡°Is this¡­ a level-two anti-cheating system?¡±


    Wei Huo had encountered a level-one anti-cheating system before, but it had only been a green meteor that had descended from the sky. After the meteor landed, it would turn into a Hell Fire Giant. However, the Hell Fire Giant posed only a small danger to Epic-ranked creatures. It was still too weak compared to Legendary-ranked creatures.


    The terrifying black vortex was hundreds or thousands of times stronger than the green meteor. If one was not careful, even Legendary creatures could be killed.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°Anti-cheating system? What is that? A Mythical weapon?¡±


    Wei Huo did not say much, as the black vortex was already moving toward him at a fast speed.


    He had long ago washed away his previous glory and returned to his original state. It was impossible for him to have attracted the black vortex. Only the golden armor or the First Knight could have attracted it.


    The golden armor naturally realized this as well. It immediately said, ¡°Sister, look. Your Queen is ruthless to you. That jade pendant is not a teleportation method. It¡¯s a killing weapon that can kill Legendary creatures!¡±


    The female First Knight was stunned. She mumbled to herself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Queen would not do this to me.¡±


    She had also realized that if Wei Huo had not saved her, she might have been killed by the terrifying lightning along with the golden armor.


    Wei Huo could not help but sigh over Lu Qiqi¡¯s methods when he saw the black vortex. She had sealed a level-two anti-cheating system into a jade pendant.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like she is no weaker than me. She might have already obtained the inheritance of Mount Olympus.¡±


    The golden armor panicked when it heard that. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that the Queen of England obtained a heritage comparable to the Dao Scripture? Besides, she has two Legendary weapons. She can even use methods comparable to the Mythical stage?¡±


    By that moment, the black vortex had moved above their heads. A terrifying aura shrouded them. Soon, an extremely thick lightning pillar descended from the sky. What was even more terrifying was that the lightning pillar hid a terrifying aura that could destroy everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The golden armor was desperate.


    At that moment, Wei Huo extended a finger and pointed at the vortex.


    Crack!


    With a crisp sound, the black vortex in the sky suddenly shattered, and the lightning bolt disappeared in the air.


    The golden armor extended its neck, looking confused. ¡°Brother Huo, when did you become so impressive? How could you shatter such a huge tribulation cloud with a finger?¡±


    It was not wrong for the golden armor to say that this was a tribulation cloud, as it was a terrifying black vortex created to punish cheating players.


    However, it was strange. If a level-two anti-cheating system was so powerful, what about a level-three one? What about a level-four one?


    The female First Knight watched in a daze as Wei Huo shattered the black vortex with one finger. The only thing she could move freely was her face. She could not believe that the ultimate move of the Queen of England could be broken so easily. If even such a move could not stop this person, what could stop him?


    When the golden armor saw Wei Huo shatter the black vortex with his finger, its heart started beating again. It then said, ¡°This is what it means when they say the law is strong, but the outlaws are ten times stronger¡­ No! It¡¯s the opposite¡­¡±


    Although the golden armor was speechless, an endless stream of robot soldiers surged out of the sewer. The golden armor soared into the sky and flew above the palace.


    Soon, the voice of the golden armor turned into the voice of the female First Knight. ¡°Knights! Listen to my orders. Lock down this city immediately! No one is allowed to leave!¡±


    The people in the city were confused. They did not know what the First Knight was doing, but they saw the First Knight hovering in the sky. The golden armor on her body kept emitting a dazzling golden light. At the same time, an extremely powerful domain aura was emitted.


    Someone said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s the female First Knight. She obtained the Legendary armor!¡±


    However, someone asked, ¡°Why did the female First Knight seal the palace? What does she want to do?¡±


    They all quickly understood what the golden armor was trying to do, as the golden armor spoke for the second time loudly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. A spy has appeared in the capital. This is just a method to find the spy. Residents, please cooperate with the Knights and soldiers in the city. Please don¡¯t resist. We will not capture the wrong person, but we will not let a bad person off either!¡±


    The golden armor had only wanted to find an excuse to eliminate the enemy and seize the city. However, it had not thought of everything.


    The Prime Minister walked out of his residence, lifted his head, and told the golden armor in a loud voice, ¡°First Knight, you are in control of the military power in the city. You are not allowed to mess around. Get the soldiers to retreat and open the city gate quickly.¡±


    The other Knights and soldiers were very fast. They immediately sealed the palace before many people surrounded it.


    Several robots had already rushed out of the sewers. These robots were wearing artificial skin and looked no different from real humans. They only listened to the orders of the golden armor. They surrounded the Prime Minister¡¯s residence and waited for the golden armor¡¯s orders.


    The golden armor looked at the old Prime Minister in admiration. Although the old Prime Minister had married many women and given birth to nine children in just over 10 years, he had always been conscientious. He had managed the entire palace in an orderly manner and had almost never neglected it. What was even more impressive was that he had never thought of taking the city for himself and had never had any military power.


    The golden armor thought to itself, This old Prime Minister is a genius. If possible, it would be best not to kill him.


    At that thought, the golden armor shouted, ¡°Surround this place! No one is allowed to enter. Take care of the old Prime Minister, but don¡¯t let him leave.¡±


    After saying that, the golden armor flew elsewhere. It had been high up in the air all this while and had used its domain to prevent the female First Knight from speaking.


    Wei Huo stood outside the palace and watched everything quietly. He was as expressionless as a passerby. Although he had helped the golden armor, he had not gotten involved in this matter. At the same time, there was a high and mighty person watching everything from above the clouds. She was also emotionless, and her heart did not stir.

 Chapter 283 - Nirvana Demon Sword

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Kingdom of England had already fallen into the hands of the golden armor. In the far north, the players controlled by Wei Huo, Zhou Song, and Xiao Bin had already upgraded the Black Dragon Medal to Level 3.


    The medal was just like the Demon Sword. Level 4 was considered top-notch, but one had to kill a Legendary creature to level up. At that moment, the five players under Wei Huo¡¯s control were planning to challenge the Frost Dragon hidden in the glacier.


    ¡°The Legendary-level Frost Dragon is called Frost Tooth. It lives nearby. If you kill too many Frost Monsters, it might appear,¡± System Number Two said as it connected to the database.


    Zhou Song looked at the mountain of monster corpses behind them and glanced at System Number Two. ¡°We killed all the monsters nearby. Where¡¯s the Frost Dragon?¡±


    System Number Two also found this weird. It thought about it and said, ¡°It might be¡­ asleep?¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Are you not sure yourself?


    Xiao Bin could not help but sigh. ¡°Why are there so few Legendary creatures in the Western Continent? Besides, none of them are coming out. Think about the Northern Continent. We can even meet Legendary creatures there when we go out for a walk.¡±


    Zhou Song asked, ¡°Are you trying to say that Epic-ranked creatures are everywhere in the Northern Continent and there are as many Legendary creatures as dogs?¡±


    System Number Two complained, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ones who ended up creating all the Legendary and Epic-ranked demons in the Northern Continent? The players of the Northern Continent were forced to be casual players by you. Without the wanton massacre of players, the demons would naturally grow very quickly.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°There are three Legendary templates in the Northern Continent. One of them is Ma Tengyun, and the other is Li Hanfeng. Who¡¯s the other one?¡±


    System Number Two shook its head. ¡°There¡¯s not much data in the database. I feel that these three people are even more mysterious than you. If Li Hanfeng had not appeared, I would not have known that there was such a person among the human race. There¡¯s also Ma Tengyun. I sense that this person knows this game better than me. The Soaring Cloud City he built is way ahead of this game. I think that it¡¯s a super battleship that will only appear in the later stages of the game. I don¡¯t know how he knew how to manufacture it.¡±


    At that moment, Zhou Song said, ¡°By the way, Brother Huo, you had two secret discussions with Ma Tengyun. What did you two say?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We were just chatting about the time before the time halt.¡±


    Xiao Bin said, ¡°You¡¯ve talked to Li Hanfeng many times. Did you talk about the time before the time halt? I remember Li Hanfeng mentioning something like ¡®hundreds of years¡¯. Could he be like you?¡±


    System Number Two had already told Zhou Song and Xiao Bin that time had not halted for Wei Huo. At first, System Number Two had thought that Wei Huo was an administrator, but in reality, such accounts did not exist in this game. Gradually, System Number Two had understood that time had not halted for Wei Huo. He had suspected as much. ¡°Are you not human? The time halt applied to all humans. If you are not human, then it did not halt for you.¡±


    However, System Number Two soon rejected this theory. Wei Huo looked like an ordinary human no matter where he went. If it had not been for the time halt, Wei Huo would have eventually gotten married and had children like an ordinary person. He would either have died of illness, old age, or by accident. Just like countless ordinary humans, he would have died sooner or later.


    Upon hearing Xiao Bin¡¯s words, the others reacted as well. Zhou Song said, ¡°F*ck, could time not have halted for these two like it did not for Brother Huo? They have lived in this world for hundreds of years and witnessed everything?¡±


    Xiao Bin fell into deep thought. Moments later, he said, ¡°Ma Tengyun doesn¡¯t look like him, but Li Hanfeng does. Otherwise, even though he¡¯s at the Legendary stage, he wouldn¡¯t have traveled through the Northern Continent and the Western Continent in 100 years, right?¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in discussing that. Since the Frost Dragon hasn¡¯t appeared, we¡¯ll force it out. Time is of the essence. I found something in the Kingdom of England. We need to quickly upgrade the Black Dragon Medal to its peak. Something might happen then.¡±


    The few of them were stunned. They did not know what had happened in the Kingdom of England, but since Wei Huo had said so, they could only follow his orders.


    System Number Two said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue hunting the Frost Monsters. I think it¡¯s coming out!¡±


    Zhou Song said, ¡°You¡¯ve said that 10 times!¡±


    Everyone started spreading out to continue hunting the Frost Monsters. However, at that moment, a loud roar came from northwest of the glacier. Soon, a cold wind blew from the northwest. Everyone was stunned before saying happily, ¡°It¡¯s a Frost Dragon!¡±


    The Frost Dragon had finally appeared!


    A huge black sword appeared in the hands of the character under Wei Huo¡¯s control. The shape of the sword was exactly the same as the Abyssal Demon Sword. Even the details of the hilt and the starlight on the sword were the same. Wei Huo had hunted countless lives during this period, thus allowing the small black fish to grow to its current state.


    If a Level-200 player wanted to kill a Legendary-level Frost Dragon, the only way to do it was by using the Nirvana Sword!


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop its Ice Domain. I¡¯ll go alone. You guys guard this place. Don¡¯t let other players or creatures enter our battlefield.¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Huo controlled the player and charged in the direction of the roar. At the same time, a gigantic Frost Dragon appeared in the northwest. As soon as the dragon appeared, the temperature of the air decreased. The terrifying Ice Domain attacked the surroundings, and countless monsters that had just respawned were instantly frozen.


    Many players in the distance fled in all directions when they saw the Frost Dragon. However, at that moment, Wei Huo had already charged toward the Frost Dragon.


    Wei Huo stepped into the Frost Dragon¡¯s Ice Domain. The domain was useless against him, as Wei Huo was already using the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill created by Chen Xuanyue. The cultivation technique¡¯s rank was higher than the Ice Domain¡¯s rank, so the Ice Domain was blocked by the cultivation technique.


    Then, Wei Huo lifted the Nirvana Demon Sword and slashed at the Frost Dragon. As his sword slashed down, the sky and earth changed color. An endless aura of nirvanic extermination spread out and attacked the Frost Dragon. Countless black threads turned into a huge net and shrouded the Frost Dragon.


    The Frost Dragon knew how powerful this black net was. It took a deep breath and lifted its head. A moment later, it lowered its head and spat out an endless ice aura. Large swaths of cold aura surged toward Wei Huo, but he only slashed at it with his sword.


    The two forces collided. In an instant, the glacier collapsed and cracks appeared on the frozen ground. Countless huge icebergs crumbled.


    The players widened their eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this player? How can he fight a Legendary-level Frost Dragon at Level 200?¡±


    A player exclaimed, ¡°I know! The sword in his hand is a Legendary weapon!¡±

 Chapter 284 - Rule Skill

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The character that Wei Huo was controlling was fighting with the Frost Dragon. The physical quality of a Level-200 player was about the same as an Epic-ranked player¡¯s. However, no matter what, it was impossible for him to fight a Legendary creature. It would not work even if he had a Legendary weapon.


    However, Wei Huo had already reached the Legendary stage. His avatar was also at the Legendary stage. That was enough for him to resist the Legendary domain. At the same time, he could also unleash Legendary combat power.


    Besides, the Frost Dragon in front of him was only at the Legendary stage created by the system.


    A player¡¯s eyes could also see the Frost Dragon¡¯s attributes. After the Frost Dragon fought with Wei Huo for a bit, its MP decreased by one-fifth.


    The system in the Western Continent and the Northern Continent was a little different. When players encountered monsters, they could check their attributes, but that depended on their appraisal level.


    For example, the character that Wei Huo was controlling was at Level 23. Although he could appraise the Frost Dragon, he could not appraise it completely.


    In Wei Huo¡¯s eyes, the Frost Dragon¡¯s attributes were as follows.


    Frost Dragon (Legendary)


    Name: Frost Tooth


    Gender: None


    Age: 487 years


    HP: 45,664


    MP: 5,655


    SP: 1,200


    Skill 1: Frost Breath


    Skill 2: Frost Armor


    ¡­


    That was all the appraisal information he had. If Wei Huo appraised an Epic-ranked creature at that moment, the information would be more complete. He might even be able to identify its height, wingspan, weight, and interests.


    The Frost Dragon¡¯s attributes were about 10 times higher than the attributes of the character that Wei Huo was controlling. In theory, Wei Huo should not be able to defeat the dragon. However, the Nirvana Demon Sword in Wei Huo¡¯s hand was too terrifying.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Frost Dragon roared and charged toward Wei Huo. It seemed like it understood that long-range attacks were useless against Wei Huo, so it had decided to engage in close combat.


    However, the Frost Dragon regretted it immediately. Wei Huo waved the Demon Sword in his hand and a terrifying black aura enveloped the Frost Dragon. In an instant, it cut off the Frost Dragon¡¯s left wing.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Frost Dragon roared in pain and almost fell from the sky. If the Legendary creature had not been able to fly freely in the sky, Wei Huo¡¯s attack would have knocked it down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Frost Dragon finally asked in the dragon language.


    Wei Huo charged toward the Frost Dragon with his Demon Sword. ¡°The person who will kill you.¡±


    The Frost Dragon roared and used its third skill, Ice Nova!


    Instantly, an endless aura of ice spread out, and the blood of the player Wei Huo was controlling froze.


    The Frost Dragon said proudly, ¡°You should be proud that a mere human could force me to take this step!¡±


    After saying that, it reached out with its claws to crush Wei Huo. However, at that moment, the Nirvana Demon Sword in Wei Huo¡¯s hand flew out by itself. The Demon Sword pierced the air like an arrow that had left the bow. It fell to the ground like meteors and pierced the Frost Dragon¡¯s left shoulder blade like a storm.


    ¡°You!¡± the Frost Dragon shouted in fear. It suddenly felt an extremely powerful consciousness resting on the Nirvana Demon Sword.


    ¡°Die,¡± the consciousness resting on the Nirvana Demon Sword said calmly. A moment later, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination erupted.


    Boom!


    The endless aura of nirvanic extermination swarmed out like bees leaving their nest and instantly enveloped the Frost Dragon.


    The Frost Dragon roared, ¡°Frost Armor!¡±


    A layer of ice armor suddenly appeared around its body. The Frost Armor carried an extremely terrifying aura of ice. Anyone who touched the armor would be frozen unless¡­ they were a Legendary creature.


    The Nirvana Demon Sword completely erupted and turned into countless tiny Nirvana Demon Swords. The big ones were the size of short swords, while the small ones were as small as cells. These Nirvana Demon Swords of all sizes pierced the Frost Dragon¡¯s body and started destroying it wantonly.


    The Frost Dragon could not take it anymore. It suddenly wrapped itself into a ball and shouted, ¡°Ice Barrier!¡±


    An aura of ice descended and froze the Frost Dragon. At the same time, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination was forced out of its body, as this move was a Rule-level skill!


    ¡°Ice Barrier: Freeze oneself and ignore all damage.¡±


    This was a Rule Skill given to it by the system. Once it was used, it could resist all attacks. Unless a Mythical creature came, no one else would be able to break the Ice Barrier.


    The Frost Dragon was completely frozen, forming a huge ice egg. Then, it descended from the sky and smashed a mountain.


    Wei Huo¡¯s avatar flew back into the player¡¯s body. At the same time, the player¡¯s character was unfrozen. This character had Frost Resistance. Such waves could not kill him.


    Wei Huo controlled his body and landed on the gigantic ice egg. He could feel the Rule energy flowing on the ice egg. That was Rule Power. Wei Huo could not break it now.


    System Number Two walked over and frowned. ¡°Rule Skill. This is trouble. Unless the duration of the Ice Barrier is over, we can¡¯t break this barrier!¡±


    The Ice Barrier lasted for three days. During that time, one could either guard the place or take the ice egg away. Otherwise, one could not do anything to the Frost Dragon.


    System Number Two added, ¡°The monsters¡¯ skills are ultimately stronger than the players¡¯ skills. The longest a player can use the Ice Barrier is only three minutes. However, this dragon has cast it for three days. Are we just going to wait?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Rule-level barriers can be broken by Rule-level attacks!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s main body, which was thousands of kilometers away, took out the Mythical Death Book.


    At the same time, the existence above the clouds looked over. The golden armor above the palace was shocked by the sudden nomological aura.


    At that critical moment, Wei Huo took out the Death Book. The golden armor was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Huo, what are you doing? Are you going to kill everyone in the city?¡±


    Besides the golden armor, everyone in the capital also felt the aura of death. However, they did not know that it was the aura of death. They only had difficulty breathing and felt their chests suffocating, as though doomsday was coming.


    The old Prime Minister covered his chest and stared in Wei Huo¡¯s direction in shock. ¡°This¡­ This is the aura of the World of the Dead. Could¡­ Could the Queen have returned?¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo finally tore off a page of the Death Book. At the same time, the existence above the clouds focused its gaze on the floating Death Book in front of Wei Huo.

 Chapter 285 - Black Dragon Monarch

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Mythical Death Book was too terrifying. This was the first time Wei Huo had used his full strength to activate the weapon. He had torn off a page of the Book of Death, and the page emitted an extremely terrifying aura of death. Rule Power kept flowing, but it did not spread out. It was as if it was gathering strength to deliver the most terrifying attack.


    ¡°Brother Huo, you¡­¡± The golden armor realized that it could not see through Wei Huo anymore. When they had still been on Kunlun Mountain, Wei Huo had possessed a human-like aura and had known how to joke around. However, he seemed like he was no longer human. It was as if all living creatures were ants. He did not oppose or support other people¡¯s actions, as though he was an outsider.


    The golden armor looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Will you end up the same way as everyone else who is about to reach the peak of the Legendary stage?¡±


    Wei Huo had already thrown the page in his hand. The moment the page was thrown, a loud sound came from this world. The ground cracked, and so did the clouds in the sky. The Death Book turned into the most terrifying aura of death and rushed northwest.


    The aura of death tore through the sky. For a moment, the world collapsed. All the magical beasts lifted their heads and looked at the sky in fear. The Epic-ranked Wyvern lifted its head and mumbled, ¡°This is the aura of death. Could the Queen have returned?¡±


    The aura of death tore through the sky and charged toward the north from the west end of the Western Continent. Wherever the aura of death went, the ground cracked open and the sky exploded. Some weak people were already kneeling on the ground. Countless creatures were running around in fear, and many plants died instantly.


    Boom! An active volcano erupted under the influence of this power. A super-earthquake comparable to a Level-10 earthquake took place. Countless houses collapsed, and the ground cracked. Mountains crumbled, and rivers were blocked.


    The black aura eventually landed in the Northern Ice Mountain Range and formed an extremely huge ice egg.


    It was an ice egg that had a frozen giant dragon inside. The ice egg surged with Rule Power, but the aura of death of a Rule-ranked weapon descended and hit the ice egg. A moment later, an even more terrifying and violent explosion occurred. The collision of the two Rule Powers caused destructive damage.


    Along the countless northern mountains, a huge crack appeared on the frozen ground. Endless cold water surged out and started submerging some low-lying areas.


    This was a Legendary weapon. As long as it was used properly, it could change the world!


    The ice egg eventually shattered. At the same time, the aura of death dissipated. The two Rule Powers perished together, but the shockwaves from their collision still shattered countless icebergs in the area. The icebergs started melting, and the Northern Ice Plains gradually turned into a Northern Ice Lake. The cold water covered everything, and Winterfell was drowned by it.


    Countless players stood on the city wall and watched this scene. They were not afraid of death. They just watched this scene in a daze.


    A player said in shock, ¡°That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? This is probably not a Legendary-level technique, right?¡±


    Another player said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to see this. This should be a plotline. The player who challenged the Frost Dragon should have received a plot quest, right? He¡¯s really lucky!¡±


    Another player said in frustration, ¡°We should have recorded it. I¡¯m afraid such a magnificent scene can¡¯t be replicated, right?¡±


    However, at that moment, a female player suddenly shouted, ¡°I recorded it! I have a recording of the entire scene. From the moment that player challenged the Frost Dragon, a total of 3 minutes and 12 seconds passed. Whoever wants it can get it for 100 gold coins!¡±


    A rich player said, ¡°Give me a copy!¡±


    A few familiar players gathered some money and said, ¡°Give us one!¡±


    The female player was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She copied the video happily and kept collecting money. This woman was naturally System Number Two. The video had been extracted from a huge database.


    At that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s character, who was in the ice ocean, was standing on the Nirvana Sword. He had successfully changed his occupation to Dragon Knight and obtained three skills: Frost Breath, Ice Armor, and Ice Barrier. At the same time, the Black Dragon Medal in his hand had finally been upgraded to the top level.


    However, at that moment, all the players in the Northern Continent received a system notification. ¡°Mythical Quest¡ªBlack Dragon Invasion has been triggered. Please select your faction.¡±


    Other players could choose their faction, but the player controlled by Wei Huo was forced to choose his faction.


    ¡°Black Dragon Faction: Increases all attributes by 10%. You will become the enemy of all humans in the Western Continent.¡±


    ¡°Black Dragon Medal (Top-Notch): You will obtain the power of the Black Dragon after using it. Your attributes will increase by 300% for three minutes. Then, you will be controlled by the Black Dragon Monarch. You will not be revived until the Black Dragon Monarch dies.¡±


    Soon, all the players in the Western Continent received a system notification. ¡°The Black Dragon Monarch, Nidhogg, has appeared at the coordinates XXX, XXX. Players of the Human Faction, please destroy the Black Dragon Monarch immediately and save the Western Continent. If you succeed, all the players of the Human Faction will be rewarded handsomely.¡±


    Then, a new notification appeared. Similarly, all the players received the same message. ¡°The Black Dragon Monarch, Nidhogg, has issued a recruitment order. Players of the Black Dragon Faction, please head to the location of the Black Dragon Monarch immediately and follow him to conquer this continent. If you succeed, all the players of the Black Dragon Faction will receive rich rewards.¡±


    All the players took out their maps and checked the coordinates of Black Dragon Monarch Nidhogg. They then realized that the coordinates were near the capital of England.


    Countless players went crazy. They had yet to choose a faction, but they rushed in the direction of the Kingdom of England.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I choose a faction. I want to see Black Dragon Monarch Nidhogg¡¯s glory!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t see how strong the Black Dragon Monarch is, how can we choose a faction?¡±


    ¡°The Black Dragon Monarch appeared near the capital of England. Is it going to massacre this city? The strongest city in the Western Continent and the capital of England?¡±


    At that moment, outside the capital of England, Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the sky. Of course, he had also received this news. The coordinates mentioned were right where he was looking. The clouds above that location had been torn apart by the aura of death, so the person hidden in the clouds had appeared.


    Wei Huo looked at that person, who looked back at him.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes were fixed on the sky. The Death Book in front of his chest flipped. In the sky, that person¡¯s Starry Sky Pupils looked at Wei Huo. A terrifying aura was emitted, causing the sun in the sky to dim.


    Wei Huo looked at the woman and asked, ¡°Black Dragon Monarch Nidhogg? Queen of England? Are you Chen Xuanyue¡¯s sister? The peerless savage who slaughtered the Naga? Or are you¡­ Lu Qiqi?¡±

 Chapter 286 - Reunion

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo stared at Lu Qiqi, and she stared back at him.


    The strong wind howled in the sky. Lu Qiqi¡¯s long black hair and light blue clothes were blown by the wind. There was a crown made of gold on her forehead. The front part of the crown looked like a trident, and there was a gem embedded in each of the three protrusions. They were pomegranate red, agate green, and crystal blue respectively.


    She was high and mighty, her expression was as calm as water, and there was almost no emotion in her eyes. She was nearly no different from that artificial being hundreds of years ago. However, she was a little less immature now and emitted the aura of time.


    The golden armor looked at the two of them from afar and mumbled in its heart, So they know each other? It doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re very familiar, though!


    Time flew by, and so did the emotions evoked when youth no longer existed. A hundred years later, Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi met again. However, the touching reunion that he had imagined did not happen. On the contrary, everything would return to normal after a long time.


    Time would always erase everything. If the Legendary event had not been triggered, the two of them might have brushed past each other and without even looking back. However, now that the Legendary event had been triggered, the Black Dragon Monarch had appeared. The two of them stood together again, but those hundreds of years could not be reversed.


    Lu Qiqi looked at Wei Huo and answered his question. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Qiqi, the Black Dragon Monarch.¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand and endless dark clouds shrouded the sky. Soon, a dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the capital of England. The Prime Minister, who was trapped in his residence, soared into the sky and turned into a Black Dragon that covered the sky. Behind him were eight Epic-ranked Wyverns.


    The golden armor said in shock, ¡°Old Prime Minister, you¡¯re the Black Dragon Monarch¡¯s subordinate?¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon flew to Lu Qiqi¡¯s side and lowered his head before saying, ¡°My Monarch, do you want me to destroy this noisy armor?¡±


    The golden armor rushed over and kicked the head of the Prime Minister Black Dragon. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see your Queen talking to Brother Huo? What happened?¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon was furious. He turned around and charged toward the golden armor. Unfortunately, the golden armor was more agile than him.


    ¡°Eat my 10,000 arrows!¡± the golden armor shouted. Countless embrasures appeared in the capital, and mini missiles were launched one after another.


    The Black Dragon roared and lifted its head. It took a deep breath and spat dragon flames at the incoming missiles.


    Boom! Countless missiles exploded. The residents of the palace were terrified.


    The battle did not affect Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi at all, as the battle between the golden armor and the Prime Minister Black Dragon had attracted the attention of most people, making the atmosphere between Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi ease up.


    Lu Qiqi finally took a step forward. She walked down from the sky step by step as if she was stepping on an invisible ladder.


    Wei Huo waited quietly until Lu Qiqi stopped not too far away from him. The two of them stood on the ground. The battle between the two Legendary creatures in the sky had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No one was paying attention to the two people on the ground anymore.


    No one knew if this was because both of them had a physique that was easily neglected.


    Lu Qiqi arrived in front of Wei Huo. She glanced at him and extended her hand as if asking for something.


    Wei Huo did not understand. The Death Book in front of him kept flipping pages. ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    Lu Qiqi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick up my lost equipment?¡±


    Wei Huo recalled that Lu Qiqi was talking about the bolt action rifle. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Qiqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Wei Huo with a scrutinizing gaze. However, she then retracted her hand, as she believed that a Legendary creature like Wei Huo would not covet her bolt action rifle. However, she seemed a little angry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡± she asked.


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to shoot.¡±


    Lu Qiqi was speechless.


    However, Wei Huo suddenly said, ¡°You left a note saying that the time halt would only last for 300 years. What did that mean?¡±


    Lu Qiqi lowered her head and thought about it. She then said, ¡°I just wanted to trick you into returning to the Northern Continent.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it. It seemed like there was no other reason.


    Meanwhile, the battle between the golden armor and the Prime Minister Black Dragon had gradually reached its climax. The golden armor had suffered a few losses because it was smaller than the Black Dragon, so it had suddenly grown dozens of times larger. It smashed the Black Dragon down to the ground with a punch, but because it had suddenly grown larger, the female First Knight slipped out of its body.


    As soon as the female First Knight landed, she rushed into the capital. She was wearing tight clothes, and her voluptuous figure made many men¡¯s eyes widen. However, she did not care. She rushed into her Knight¡¯s residence and put on her spare armor. She immediately ordered the Knights on the way, ¡°The Queen has returned. Soldiers, follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!¡±


    Although her body was controlled by the golden armor, she still saw Lu Qiqi in the sky immediately. Then, she realized that Lu Qiqi was her Queen. She was the supreme existence who had built the capital of England.


    She knew very well that she could only rely on the Queen to save the city. However, she had neglected one thing. Lu Qiqi had arrived long ago and watched the show like Wei Huo. Perhaps to them, the capital of England was just an ant¡¯s nest and everyone inside was only an ant. The golden armor and the Prime Minister Black Dragon were just flying ants. How could humans interfere in a battle between ants?


    Now, Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi no longer cared about the capital. They walked southeast side by side. At that moment, the two of them were like the most ordinary people. They strolled under the setting sun and told each other stories about what they had experienced over the years.


    Lu Qiqi said slowly, ¡°I was a trace of Sister Chen Xuanyue¡¯s consciousness. I was possessed by an artificial being named Number 677. I participated in the first game test and gradually recovered my memory during the test.¡±


    Wei Huo did not ask any more questions after hearing that. Instead, he told her about his background. ¡°I was just an ordinary person. For some reason, I was abandoned or neglected by my biological parents. Then, I was taken in by an extraordinary and powerful couple. However, when I was 19 years old, time stopped for all humans and I was neglected again.¡±


    Lu Qiqi listened carefully. After she finished listening, she said, ¡°Before the first test ended, I found a bug and used it to avoid being sent back. However, I still made a mistake and got seriously injured. In the end, you saved me. My memory was not fully recovered at the time.¡±

 Chapter 287 - The Passage Of Time

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The truth was revealed bit by bit. What had happened back then was finally revealed slowly. Wei Huo said, ¡°After I parted ways with you, I returned to the Northern Continent. Time did not recover after 300 years. I waited for a year, but nothing happened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qiqi suddenly turned around and looked at the bushes on the side. She then said, ¡°After I parted ways with you, I returned to the Gate of God, where the artificial intelligence resided. My injuries were completely healed. When the second test began, countless artificial beings and I appeared in the Western Continent. Then, I found the heritage before my lifespan was completely exhausted and successfully extended my lifespan before I headed to the Northern Continent.¡±


    Lu Qiqi had indeed had less than a year left to live when she had disappeared. Wei Huo had not expected her to find the inheritance in such a short time. He said, ¡°I should have gone to the Divine Realm then and learned the truth about this world. The gods of the Demon Realm were the ones who halted time, but the world was modified by a few people who had the right to manage it.¡±


    Lu Qiqi nodded and said, ¡°I encountered the Naga in the Northern Continent and found a human corpse. Then, I slaughtered the Naga and found a bronze cauldron before returning to the Western Continent.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at Lu Qiqi in surprise. However, Lu Qiqi kept looking at the scenery on the other side. He said, ¡°This world is much more complicated than I imagined. When I remembered the time halt, I realized that it happened a few days after the Ghost Festival. The people in the Divine Realm remained souls after they died. It was as if they were living in a dream, and the flow of time there was different from reality.¡±


    Lu Qiqi started thinking. In the end, she said, ¡°After I returned to the Western Continent, I started searching for legacies everywhere. The Tomb of the Knight Monarch, the Tomb of Merlin, Stonehenge¡­ I once arrived at Mount Olympus and went to the World of the Dead. In the end, I encountered a vegetarian Black Dragon under the World Tree.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused.


    A vegetarian Black Dragon?


    Although Lu Qiqi had regained part of her memories, she was still an Easterner from ancient times. That was why she did not know much about Western myths. One could imagine how weird she had felt when she¡¯d seen the extremely ferocious Black Dragon chewing on tree roots.


    ¡°It was probably because it had been a vegetarian for a long time, but the Black Dragon was very weak. However, it was still a Mythical creature. It controlled the Rules of Death, and the World Tree contained endless life force. It was just courting death by constantly chewing on it. I once asked it why it kept chewing on tree roots. At first, I thought that the tree roots tasted very sweet, but after I tried them, I realized that other than the powerful life force and World Force contained in them, there was no taste at all.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    You actually tried them yourself?


    Lu Qiqi added, ¡°The Black Dragon really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Something was also very weird about its behavior. It didn¡¯t know why a Mythical creature who had comprehended the Rules of Death would go there to eat the World Tree. However, in the end, it still submitted to fate. After discovering me, it suddenly realized that it needed a successor. A successor who could continue chewing on the World Tree after it died.¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak. His experiences were like children¡¯s books in contrast to a long epic compared to Lu Qiqi¡¯s. There was nothing spectacular about his stories. On the contrary, Lu Qiqi¡¯s life was filled with ups and downs, which was weird.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Perhaps the Black Dragon thought you could take on a heavy responsibility because you had tasted the roots?¡±


    Black Dragon Monarch Nidhogg was not wrong. Wei Huo had understood the meaning of death after comprehending the aura of nirvanic extermination. Nothing in the world could escape death.


    If there was new life, there would definitely be death. This was the law of nature and reincarnation. It was the way things developed.


    The Black Dragon had comprehended the Rules of Death. It was naturally responsible for bringing death to all living things in the world. That was its path. If it succeeded, its strength might improve!


    That was why the Black Dragon Monarch had not done anything wrong.


    Lu Qiqi said, ¡°This is the Black Dragon Monarch¡¯s heritage that I obtained.¡±


    A pair of Black Dragon wings appeared on her back. The wings emitted the aura of death, which came from the same source as Wei Huo¡¯s Death Book. It was a Mythical weapon called the Wings of Death!


    However, although Lu Qiqi had obtained equipment that could carry the Rules of Death, she did not walk the path of death herself. Her current strength was at the middle stage of the Legendary stage, like Wei Huo¡¯s, but her domain emitted an aura that was like a spring breeze. This aura was as gentle and warm as sunlight or a breeze.


    She was Lu Qiqi, as well as a trace of Sister Chen Xuanyue¡¯s avatar. She had been born in the Mystic Yin Tribe, but her mother had married an ordinary person. She had always appeared ordinary ever since her birth, but for some reason, she had suddenly erupted with endless potential and grown into a half-step Mythical being. She had also comprehended the incomplete rule Near Big, Far Small.


    Although Wei Huo had not experienced that period, he had learned from Chen Xuanyue that she should be a gentle and kind sister. She should be an ordinary honest person, but honest people would also get angry. That anger had caused her to erupt with endless potential and become a half-step Rule-level existence.


    The past was fleeting, and stories of the past disappeared with the wind. Wei Huo said, ¡°I met Chen Xuanyue. She sealed herself in ice and split to create an avatar. I brought her to Kunlun Mountain. I wonder if she obtained the Dao Scripture. Did she extend her lifespan?¡±


    Lu Qiqi said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the Mystic Yin Tribe. My original self has died, and my split self has lived a second life. I obtained the Black Dragon¡¯s heritage, the Wings of Death, and the mission to destroy the Western Continent.¡±


    That was one of the downsides of obtaining the Wings of Death.


    However, the Black Dragon Monarch only knew that destroying the world was her mission. She did not know that this was just a game setting. In ancient times, there might have been Gods, a World Tree, and a Black Dragon Monarch. However, they had all disappeared with the passage of time. The World Tree and the inheritance of the Gods were just replicas.


    The same applied to Kunlun Mountain and the other continents. These were things that had long been hidden in the dust of history. They no longer existed, but because the world had been turned into a game, everything had been replicated.


    The Divine Realm, the Underworld, Kunlun Mountain, Mount Olympus, and the Mayan Pyramids had all been replicated. However, people like Lu Qiqi and Chen Xuanyue, who had sealed themselves or split to create an avatar to live again, had indeed survived since ancient times. They were the last witnesses of the ancient era. If they died along with time, history would really be hidden under the dust.

 Chapter 288 - Deity

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi walked side by side until the sun set. Only a few golden lights were left on the horizon, and the cracked clouds were dyed golden by the golden light.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi¡¯s shadows dragged on for a long time. In the end, the sun completely set and the sunlight disappeared for good. Their long shadows also disappeared.


    Then, night descended. The sky was filled with stars, and endless starlight scattered down. Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi were strolling under the endless starry sky.


    Time seemed to have moved back hundreds of years, as if they had returned to the days when they had traveled together.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi looked up at the starry sky. Wei Huo¡¯s eyes emitted a golden light, and he could see the entire starry sky. However, his Eye of Illusion Destruction could not see through the void.


    The void was reflected in Lu Qiqi¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were the pupils of the night sky to begin with and emitted endless starlight as if they were her vast inner world.


    However, at that moment, flashes of light appeared on the horizon. There were endless flames in the distant mountain range.


    The golden armor and the Prime Minister Black Dragon had stopped fighting long ago. They stood guard around Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi and watched the flashes and flames approaching them vigilantly.


    Wei Huo looked over. The Eye of Illusion Destruction saw through everything. The light in the sky was used by players riding flying mounts. The endless flames in the mountain range were countless players and human armies rushing over with torches.


    Lu Qiqi looked at the flames and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m going to become enemies with all humans and players. Are you still going to stand by my side?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Enemies? So be it.¡±


    A moment later, the system sent another notification to all the players. ¡°Deathbringer has joined the Black Dragon Faction. You will obtain a Mythical weapon by killing Deathbringer.¡±


    All the players went crazy.


    A player said, ¡°Is it at the Mythical stage? The Mythical stage above the Legendary stage?¡±


    A guild leader said, ¡°Pay attention. We can¡¯t let other players beat us to it. We have to obtain this Mythical weapon!¡±


    However, another player said, ¡°Could this so-called Deathbringer be a Mythical creature? Are we his match?¡±


    At that moment, five dazzling lights descended from the sky. The five lights landed on the Human Faction and five deities that emitted an extremely powerful aura appeared.


    The players were stunned. They immediately used appraisal skills, but only two attributes were identified.


    Deity X5, Legendary-level.


    A player said, ¡°I understand. These are Legendary creatures of the Human Faction. What we need to do is support these five deities . They are the main source of damage!¡±


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi saw the five deities . They were all late-stage Legendary creatures. Their domain power spread out and formed an array that trapped Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi were facing each other¡¯s back.


    Hundreds of years ago, Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi had gone through an Animal Frenzy with their backs against each other. During that incident, Wei Huo had held a strong bow while Lu Qiqi had held a bolt action rifle. Any approaching frenzied animal had been killed by them.


    The five deities formed an array and shouted, ¡°We had been ordered by the Godly Monarch to attack the Black Dragon of Destruction. Anyone who is associated with the Black Dragon will be destroyed.¡±


    After the deity said that, another system notification popped up.


    ¡°Players, please choose your faction immediately. You will randomly choose a faction in 30 seconds. You will not be able to change your choice.¡±


    Countless players panicked. They were not ready yet. Many players wanted to see what the Black Dragon Monarch looked like first.


    A player pointed at the Prime Minister Black Dragon in the sky and asked, ¡°Is that the Black Dragon Monarch?¡±


    A player whose level was much higher than his said, ¡°That¡¯s the Prime Minister Black Dragon Monarch. I¡¯ve identified him. He¡¯s at the Legendary stage!¡±


    A player said, ¡°It seems like the Black Dragon Monarch¡¯s side is not weak. This is destined to be a battle between Legendary creatures!¡±


    A guild leader said, ¡°The NPCs of the two factions are definitely evenly matched. The outcome will depend on the players. There are many players in that faction. If they are stronger, that faction will definitely be stronger and their chances of winning will be higher.¡±


    The president of the Knights of Light Guild said, ¡°Guild members, choose the Human Faction immediately.¡±


    A player said, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s the bachelor knights. I didn¡¯t expect them to choose the Human Faction.¡±


    A new player who did not know the truth asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they the Knights of Light? Why are you calling them bachelor knights?¡±


    A player replied, ¡°Are they new players? You don¡¯t know this, but the members of the Knights of Light are all single in the Demon Realm. They can¡¯t beat other people in the Demon Realm, so they came to the game to gain some approval.¡±


    A novice player asked, ¡°Then does that mean they aren¡¯t very strong?¡±


    The other player said, ¡°Aren¡¯t very strong? Are you kidding? The Knights of Light Guild is one of the three strongest guilds in the Western Continent. They were not happy in the Demon Realm, so they spent 80% of their energy in the game. That¡¯s why they are so strong!¡±


    As the player said that, another guild announced that they would join the Human Faction. That guild was one of the three strongest guilds in the Western Continent, the Sunset Guild. It was extremely powerful, and its members were wherever the sun set.


    As soon as the two big guilds chose their factions, countless guildless players and small guild players chose the Human Faction.


    A player said, ¡°The two strongest guilds have chosen the Human Faction. The Black Dragon Faction is hopeless. Let¡¯s choose the Human Faction.¡±


    Most of the players nodded and chose the Human Faction. However, a few players chose the Black Dragon Faction. Most of those players were lifestyle players who just wanted to enjoy life.


    These players did not participate in battles, so they did not care about the rewards. In comparison, 10% of their attributes would greatly increase the efficiency of training their life skills. That was why they had chosen the Black Dragon Faction.


    At that moment, the last three strongest guilds chose to join the Human Faction. The guild leader of the Star Guild said, ¡°Unfortunately, if I were not the Deputy City Lord, I would definitely have chosen the Black Dragon Faction. The Star Guild is the strongest guild in the Western Continent. If we join the Black Dragon Faction now, we can defeat all the players by ourselves and show our strength. What a pity¡­¡±


    Since the three major guilds had chosen to join the Human Faction, there was no doubt that they had chosen a lineup. Countless players had chosen to join the Human Faction and were not elated about the reward that they could easily obtain.


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon, who was hovering in the air, gritted his teeth when he saw this. ¡°Detestable humans. They only care about their own interests and don¡¯t understand the thoughts of the Queen. I really want to burn these ants to death with my dragon breath!¡±

 Chapter 289 - Black Dragon Monarch

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon was about to attack when Lu Qiqi said calmly, ¡°Retreat.¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon was stunned. He did not understand. Was the Queen planning to face the human army alone? As long as he summoned the dragon army, these ants would not be able to withstand a single blow!


    At that moment, the golden armor said, ¡°Old Dragon, let¡¯s just watch the show obediently. Although I don¡¯t know how strong your Queen is, Brother Huo alone is not enough. As for Legendary deities? What a joke. Perhaps another 100 might do the trick.¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon rebuked him angrily. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Every Legendary creature is extremely powerful. No matter how arrogant you are, you can¡¯t look down on your enemy. Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you given your knowledge.¡±


    The golden armor was unhappy. ¡°Given my knowledge? Old Dragon, you¡¯re really naive, aren¡¯t you? The fungus that dies at twilight knows neither night nor dawn, the short-lived cicada does not know the seasons, the ants can¡¯t comprehend the size of the elephant, a python can¡¯t understand the majesty of a dragon, and you still don¡¯t understand what a real Legendary creature is. Before the two of them, the five deities are only five flying ants.¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon did not believe this, but he had already left the battlefield. Lu Qiqi had ordered him to retreat. As her subject, he could only follow her orders. However, if the Queen was in danger, he would definitely rescue her.


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon and the golden armor flew high into the sky. They were far away from the battlefield. At that moment, one of the five deities suddenly lifted his divine sword. ¡°The Black Dragon Monarch wants to destroy the world. The Godly Monarch is benevolent. He doesn¡¯t want to see people die. That¡¯s why he ordered us to descend to the mortal world and kill the Black Dragon Monarch. Warriors, follow me and let¡¯s kill the enemy!¡±


    After he said that, the five deities charged toward Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi, who had their backs to each other. All the human experts raised their weapons and rushed over, while the players shouted.


    However, a player asked, ¡°Did you see the Black Dragon Monarch? Why didn¡¯t I see anything? Can¡¯t you detect anything with the system?¡±


    Another player said, ¡°I thought you guys attacked because you saw the enemy. Where is the enemy? I can¡¯t see anything!¡±


    The same situation took place in the Human Faction. Although the City Lord was chasing after the five deities, he was confused. ¡°Where are the enemies? Have you discovered them?¡±


    A Knight said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. I thought that the Black Dragon flying in the sky was the Black Dragon Monarch, but the five deities did not seem to be flying.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s presence was weak. Now that he had returned to his original state, he was even more ordinary. If he was not careful, he would be overlooked by others.


    Lu Qiqi had once been known as ¡®Puqi¡¯. She had been born in the Mystic Yin Tribe but had grown up as an ordinary person until she was 16 or 17 years old. It was obvious that she did not have a strong presence.


    The two of them stood with their backs against each other. All the living creatures in the world suddenly ignored them. Only the five deities from outer space stared at them and charged toward them.


    One of the deities roared, ¡°Black Dragon Monarch, die!¡±


    A moment later, someone¡¯s left hand pierced his chest. When the left hand pulled out of his chest, a golden soul gem was in it.


    That hand belonged to Wei Huo. As the deity roared, Wei Huo took out the soul gem in his chest without saying anything.


    The deity looked at Wei Huo in disbelief when his soul gem was taken out. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? You¡¯re only at the middle stage of the Legendary stage¡­¡±


    Before the deity could finish his sentence, Wei Huo crushed the golden soul gem. A late-stage Legendary deity had died!


    The players saw this, as the deity was glowing. He was really dazzling, and his presence was very strong. That was why they had noticed Wei Huo, who had killed the deity.


    A player roared, ¡°It¡¯s the Black Dragon Monarch! He¡¯s Black Dragon Monarch Nidhogg!¡±


    Everyone came back to their senses. They looked at Wei Huo, who was covered in a murderous aura. He had just crushed the deity¡¯s Legendary soul gem. Black aura kept radiating from his back. He was holding an Abyssal Demon Sword in his right hand. The Demon Sword reflected the endless starry sky.


    A human Overlord immediately pulled the reins. The horse under him roared and stopped.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± the Overlord said. He immediately ordered the soldiers behind him to stop.


    Of course, something was not right. Another deity had been killed. Lu Qiqi was the one who had killed him. She then soared into the sky. She had an ordinary magic staff in her left hand and an English cross sword in her right hand. Then, she slashed a deity into two.


    Wei Huo stared at another deity. He disappeared and reappeared above the deity¡¯s head a moment later. The Abyssal Demon Sword in his hand descended from the sky and pierced the deity¡¯s skull. A terrifying aura of nirvanic extermination erupted and destroyed the deity.


    Lu Qiqi lifted her staff and mumbled something. A moment later, she pointed the tip of her staff at the fourth deity. That deity was stunned and fled in fear. However, it was too late. A terrifying destructive force attacked his body and tore it into pieces.


    The last deity, who was terrified, roared in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible! Are you demons? Why are you so powerful?¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo appeared behind him. The Abyssal Demon Sword was already in his back. Meanwhile, Wei Huo said, ¡°If you want to be our match, call the Godly Monarch over.¡±


    After he said that, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination erupted from the Demon Sword. The last deity disappeared completely amid the aura of nirvanic extermination.


    The players were stunned. They were still some distance away from the battlefield because the five deities had been moving too quickly. However, they had died even faster. They had been killed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Is the Black Dragon Faction that powerful? I regret choosing the Human Faction!¡±


    The players regretted their decision. Wasn¡¯t the Black Dragon Faction really powerful? They had killed five late-stage Legendary deities just like that. Were they already at the Mythical stage?


    Meanwhile, the Prime Minister Black Dragon and the golden armor were in the sky. He said in disbelief, ¡°Is this how strong the Queen is? She¡¯s too powerful. Such strength is enough for one to become the God of this world!¡±


    The golden armor sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re shortsighted. In the Northern Continent, there are as many Legendary creatures as dogs. Any one of them can defeat these five deities. Take the Dao Lord who created the Dao Scripture for example. If that existence descended, the deities of the Western Continent could only bow down.¡±


    The golden armor was bragging. The Dao Lord had only left a shadow under the Dao Enlightenment Pines. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Of course, he could brag all he wanted.


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are many experts in the Northern Continent. It¡¯s said that many super experts have sealed themselves in the Northern Continent. That place is only second to the Central Continent in terms of danger. It¡¯s said that many experts have died there.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Gods

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The scene of the five deities being killed instantly shocked countless players and humans. It had been too fast. The five deities had died too quickly.


    Some people were even suspicious. ¡°Is this actually a Legendary creature? Why were they killed just like that?¡±


    It was no wonder. The five deities had been killed without even using their domains. Everything had happened too quickly.


    Wei Huo looked at the players and humans who had surrounded him and Lu Qiqi. He stood in the air and disappeared into the night sky. Lu Qiqi did the same. They were in front of the players and humans, but others could not see them because their presence was too weak.


    Bang! Bang!


    At that moment, two dazzling light balls appeared in the sky. They were the light balls released by the Holy Knights. Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi appeared again under the two huge light balls.


    Wei Huo looked at the two gigantic light balls and pointed his finger. A moment later, the light balls emitted an even more dazzling light. The players immediately covered their eyes.


    ¡°F*ck! Who cast the Illumination Spell? My eyes are going blind!¡±


    In the pitch-black night, the two dazzling light balls indeed flashed across everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Wei Huo pointed a few more times, and the sky turned as bright as day. Even the powerful humans narrowed their eyes, let alone the players. It felt as if someone had turned on a bright light while they had been sleeping comfortably.


    The huge light balls were still growing larger and brighter. Gradually, everyone was enveloped by the light. They could not see anything because it was too bright.


    However, at that moment, the Knights of Light rushed out. They were Knights of Light. The more light there was, the stronger their combat power was. They took off their hats, and their shiny heads immediately reflected the strong light.


    At that moment, everyone sensed that there were a few bright light bulbs in the sky and a few dazzling light bulbs on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Lu Qiqi had already started chanting an incantation. A moment later, the countless light balls in the sky turned into white light swords. Soon, countless light swords descended from the sky and landed on countless players.


    This was the Light Sword Rain cast by Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi. The members of the Knights of Light were stunned. Their president said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the Black Dragon Monarch and the Deathbringer using light magic?¡±


    The countless light swords kept emitting a warm aura. Like the sun in early spring, it made people feel warm. Not only were the people who saw the light swords immersed in this warmth, but they also enjoyed it.


    However, after the light sword landed, countless players were immediately assassinated by it. Blood kept flowing out and forming a stream. Many players even had smiles on their faces and felt comfortable. However, they did not obtain a new life. Instead, they walked toward death.


    The president of the Knights of Light said in disbelief, ¡°Why? Why would the experts of the Black Dragon Faction use light magic? Aren¡¯t they evil?¡±


    However, there was no justice or evil in this world. People only liked birth, not death. However, unexpectedly, death was also a part of nature. If there was no death in nature, the world would be destroyed sooner or later.


    That was why Wei Huo descended. Meanwhile, an endless aura of nirvanic extermination spread out and intertwined with the countless light swords. The light swords were warm, while the aura of nirvanic extermination seemed like it came from the abyss. However, they fused perfectly as if they came from the same source.


    Wei Huo waved his hand and countless light swords wrapped in black aura landed on the ground. A huge explosion took place really far away, and countless players died tragically. The Knights of Light retreated as though there was an emergency. Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi¡¯s combined attack was too terrifying. They had killed all the players in their attack range in an instant.


    The president of the Knights of Light Guild told the presidents of the Sunset Guild and the Star Guild, ¡°Presidents, if you don¡¯t act now, we will all be killed. No one wants to fail the quest, right?¡±


    The president of the Star Guild said, ¡°The five deities are dead. We¡¯re facing a Legendary creature. How can I send my members to their death?¡±


    The president of the Sunset Guild said, ¡°Save it. It¡¯s not my first day playing games. This is a process. As long as I don¡¯t provoke these two Legendary creatures, they will naturally not attack me.¡±


    However, at that moment, a light sword wrapped in the aura of nirvanic extermination descended and landed on the head of the Sunset Guild¡¯s president. Then, the light sword exploded and emitted an endless aura of nirvanic extermination. All the players in the area were killed.


    Everyone else was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t be attacked?


    However, Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi did not attack them anymore, as four new auras had appeared in the sky.


    The other players and humans also sensed the four auras. The human Overlords hid far away, and countless guards guarded them.


    One of the Overlords said, ¡°I seem to smell sea salt. Do you guys smell it?¡±


    A Knight twitched his nose and said, ¡°It smells like sea salt, but that shouldn¡¯t be right. This place is far away from the sea in the west. A sea breeze can¡¯t have blown here.¡±


    At that moment, the players and humans saw a huge wave hundreds of meters tall in the west. A strong man stood on the wave. His hair was wavy, and he was holding a trident.


    ¡°Sea God Poseidon?¡± The people of the Western Continent were stunned. They were in the Western Continent, so it was impossible for them not to recognize the distinct Sea God. The trident was particularly easy to recognize.


    Wei Huo glanced at the Sea God and realized that he was emitting the aura of the peak Legendary stage. Unfortunately, he was only a replica. He was a Legendary creature created by the system. However, since he had reached the peak of the Legendary stage, he was strong enough to pose a threat to him and Lu Qiqi. Besides, there was more than one such person.


    In the north, a half-naked man had appeared. He was holding a battle ax in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand. His body was covered in developed muscles, and he had a ferocious look on his face. His entire body was emitting powerful battle intent.


    A huge flame suddenly appeared in the sky in the east. A heavenly god descended from the sky, and his body emitted a scorching flame that almost burned the ground.


    A dark cloud floated over from the south. There was an old man standing on the dark cloud, but his body was extremely strong. He was holding a spear in his hand, and lightning was lingering on the spear. There was a thunderstorm cloud under his feet. As soon as he appeared, the dark cloud flashed and rumbled.


    When the four of them appeared, the people on the ground were immediately stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Western Gods. Are Zeus, Hephaestus, Ares, and Poseidon finally attacking?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Subm

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo looked at the four peak Legendary Gods and finally took out the Death Book. The black notebook¡¯s pages flipped and emitted a terrifying aura of death. Everyone had difficulty breathing.


    Meanwhile, a pair of black Wings of Death appeared on Lu Qiqi¡¯s back. The pair of wings also emitted a terrifying aura of death. This aura corresponded with the Death Book, causing the whole world to be filled with the aura of death.


    However, at that moment, the four Heavenly Gods took out their divine artifacts. The Sea God waved his trident, and a huge wave hundreds of meters tall roared. Zeus held the lightning bolt in his hand, and for a moment, only the sound of lightning and thunder was heard.


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi looked at them calmly. Wei Huo said, ¡°Since the Legendary Gods really appeared, I¡¯m afraid we can only escape. However, if this is just a replica of the system, just these four aren¡¯t enough.¡±


    Wei Huo took out a scale. Although the scale was covered in cracks, it emitted terrifying Rule Power. Wei Huo threw it in the air. A moment later, the scale shattered and a powerful suctioning force was emitted.


    ¡°Rule Skill: Black Hole!¡±


    An extremely terrifying mini black hole suddenly appeared. It was a mini black hole created by a single-use Rule-type weapon. The black hole suddenly emitted an extremely huge suctioning force. Endless air, dust, and starlight were sucked in, and the black hole kept growing!


    Wei Huo lifted his hand and pointed in the direction of the Sea God. Then, the mini black hole flew toward the Sea God. Soon, the terrifying suction of the black hole started absorbing the hundreds of meters of waves. Meanwhile, endless seawater was sucked into the black hole. The Sea God frowned. He suddenly lifted his trident and charged toward Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi. At the same time, three other Gods charged over. They all understood the principle of capturing the leader before capturing the underlings. They ignored the mini black hole and charged toward Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi.


    At that moment, Wei Huo took a step forward and disappeared. A moment later, he appeared above the black hole and grabbed it. He turned around and threw it at the Sea God as if he was throwing a volleyball.


    The Sea God could not dodge in time and his back was smashed by the black hole. Soon, the black hole erupted with its terrifying suctioning force. A huge piece of flesh was torn off the Sea God¡¯s back as he screamed in pain.


    At that moment, Wei Huo arrived in front of the Sea God again. At the same time, the Death Book in front of his chest was still flipping its pages. However, Zeus charged over in the meantime. The lightning bolt was aimed at Wei Huo¡¯s heart. Wei Huo held the Abyssal Demon Sword and slashed at the lightning bolt. Instantly, thunder roared.


    Wei Huo clenched his left fist and threw a punch at Zeus¡¯ head. The terrifying force caused Zeus¡¯ head to cave in.


    Zeus screamed in pain and retreated rapidly. Wei Huo chased after him and pointed the Demon Sword at his chest.


    He then said, ¡°This is just a Legendary-level replica of the system.¡±


    He had already seen through the other party¡¯s soul gem. He thus thrust his sword toward the hiding place of the other party¡¯s soul gem. However, Zeus reacted quickly. The lightning bolt in his hand was a Mythical weapon that carried the power of lightning and could destroy anything.


    Zeus roared angrily and thrust the lightning bolt at Wei Huo. It was a Mythical weapon, so Wei Huo was a little afraid of it. However, he had a way of dealing with it. He immediately put on the peach tree armor. The armor turned into pieces as soon as it touched the lightning bolt. However, before it turned into pieces, the powerful lightning strike was repelled.


    Zeus had not expected the peach tree armor to have the ability to reflect attacks. He had thought that Wei Huo would die without a doubt. However, he had not expected his lightning force to hit his body. His chest immediately exploded, and blood splattered everywhere. It scattered on the ground, and endless withered grass was immediately revived.


    A few opportunistic players had an idea when they saw this. They ran to the battlefield of the Gods to obtain blood. However, at that moment, the Sea God escaped from the black hole. He waved his trident and the 100-meter-tall wave slapped over. The entire capital of England was instantly drowned by the sea. The opportunistic players were immediately drowned as well. The tremendous waves slapped countless players to death. However, some of the higher-level players survived. Unfortunately, they were in the sea and they could not hold their breath for long.


    Only a few players above Level 200 could persist. They sneered and said in the public channel, ¡°How dare a few rookies pick up our leftovers? They must have a death wish!¡±


    At that moment, a player above Level 200 noticed something weird in the seawater. A bolt of lightning was rushing over from the deep sea.


    The player immediately said in the public channel, ¡°There¡¯s something under the sea. It looks like a monster!¡±


    He had just spoken on the public channel when the lightning bolt appeared in front of him. He was shocked. It was a submarine!


    The submarine looked weird. Its body was covered in steel, and it was surrounded by electricity. When the submarine approached, they saw it clearly. It looked very much like a stapler. The front part of it was oval, and this was the only part that was not covered by steel. There was an oval-shaped glass cabin there. The submarine¡¯s pilot should be observing the world outside the submarine through the glass.


    When the submarine approached, the players realized how huge it was. It was at least the size of a stadium, as it was over 170 meters tall and 400 meters long. Its front part was big, and the back part was small. Lightning was emitted from the surroundings, making it look like an enlarged version of a stapler.


    The players were amazed. They saw that the submarine had surfaced, but it seemed like only the steel spine at the top had surfaced because it was too big and heavy. It was actually a small platform with steel fences and ladders.


    Meanwhile, the players emerged from the sea. The sea was raging, and the waves were rolling. The Sea God was waving his trident and attacking Wei Huo along with Zeus.


    At that moment, an opening appeared on the submarine¡¯s platform. A black-haired, black-eyed young man walked out.


    A player said, ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Northern Continent. What is he doing here? Is he helping the humans kill the Black Dragon Monarch?¡±


    However, at that moment, countless electric bullets shot out of the submarine machine gun under the water. The machine gun was aimed at the Sea God.


    The players were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Dragon Faction. Their target is the Sea God!¡±


    However, they suddenly heard the young man say, ¡°I want the Sea God¡¯s trident. If I obtain this divine weapon, it might be easier for me to travel underwater.¡±


    As soon as the young man finished his sentence, countless runes appeared on the surface of the submarine. Soon, several magic arrays appeared around the submarine as well. Not only was this a submarine, but it was also a weapon that combined runes and magic!

 Chapter 292 - Always Behind Y

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Countless magic arrays appeared above the submarine. A moment later, colorful attacks shot toward the Sea God in the sky.


    The Sea God, who was furious, lifted his trident and pointed it at the submarine. Then, an extremely vast divine power descended from the sky. Not only did it make all the attacks dissipate, but it also charged toward the submarine as if it wanted to destroy it.


    The Sea God said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the God of the Ocean. Everything in the ocean is under my control. How dare you attack me? You must be tired of living!¡±


    However, at that moment, the black-haired young man standing on the submarine disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Sea God.


    The Sea God sensed the black-haired young man. He immediately turned around and swept across with his trident. Unfortunately, he had not expected the black-haired young man to stick behind his back. No matter how fast the Sea God turned around, the young man remained behind him.


    The Sea God felt the Rule Power. He was shocked as he asked, ¡°You have a divine weapon too?¡±


    The black-haired young man said, ¡°In this day and age, it¡¯s embarrassing to go out without a Legendary weapon. However, compared to the weapon in my hand, I want your trident more!¡±


    The Sea God was furious. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, the black-haired young man stayed behind him. No matter how fast the Sea God was, he could not escape from the black-haired young man behind him.


    ¡°Give up!¡± the black-haired young man suddenly said. ¡°This is the rule. I will always be behind you. As long as I use this rule, I will teleport behind you and stab you in the back fatally!¡±


    As the young man spoke, a black dagger pierced the Sea God¡¯s back. However, the Sea God was not weak. He roared and used his endless divine power to protect his body, preventing the dagger from moving forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± the black-haired young man said as he used his domain power.


    The domain power emitted by his body was much stronger than the Sea God¡¯s. The black dagger kept going deeper and was about to pierce the Sea God¡¯s heart. The Sea God could do nothing about it because he could not defend himself from the back.


    At that moment, Zeus, who was holding the lightning bolt, rushed down and stabbed the black-haired young man.


    However, Wei Huo followed Zeus and stabbed him with his Demon Sword.


    The black-haired young man shouted when he saw Wei Huo, ¡°Brother, help me! If you help me obtain this trident, I¡¯ll trade some Legendary equipment with you!¡±


    It was impossible for Wei Huo not to attack Zeus. Although the black-haired young man was targeting the Sea God, this was akin to helping him share the burden.


    Wei Huo looked at the black-haired young man seriously. He was confused now. Legendary creatures were everywhere in the Northern Continent. Another Legendary creature had just appeared.


    Not everyone could use a Mythical weapon. It would probably be difficult for an Epic-ranked creature to use one even once. Even a Legendary-ranked creature could not use such a weapon more than a few times. Besides, the young man could fly in the air thanks to his own ability and was comparable to the peak Legendary Sea God. He did not seem weak.


    Wei Huo and the black-haired young man were facing a Heavenly God alone, while Lu Qiqi was facing two Heavenly Gods alone. The Fire God and the God of War had attacked her together, but Lu Qiqi did not panic. The Wings of Death on her back suddenly spread out, and an endless aura of death enveloped the two Heavenly Gods and kept eroding their minds.


    Wei Huo lifted the Demon Sword. The Demon Sword in his hand had already reached Level 2. During the battle with Zeus, he kept emitting an aura of nirvanic extermination to chase after players above Level 200. He was actually upgrading the Demon Sword while fighting with Zeus!


    When the black-haired young man saw this, he immediately said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Kill the white-bearded guy and help me snatch the trident. If you succeed, I¡¯ll take you to the deep sea to find Atlantis¡¯ Legendary weapon!¡±


    The young man stayed behind the Sea God. The Sea God could not do anything to him. This was a Rule-type weapon, so it was very powerful.


    The Sea God¡¯s weapon was also a Rule-type weapon. It was a divine weapon that could control the sea. Unfortunately, such a divine weapon was helpless against the black-haired young man¡¯s shameless Rule-type weapon.


    The black-haired young man said, ¡°Sea God, let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯m only interested in the trident. Hand it to me and I won¡¯t participate in a battle with you. How about that?¡±


    The Sea God rebuked him angrily, ¡°Dream on! You¡¯re in cahoots with the Black Dragon Monarch. I have to kill you guys today!¡±


    The black-haired young man suddenly laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not the one dreaming. It¡¯s you. Do you really think you¡¯re Sea God Poseidon?¡±


    The black-haired young man¡¯s dagger pierced the Sea God¡¯s back again. The stab was so deep that it pierced the Sea God¡¯s heart. God¡¯s blood immediately splattered. A few Level-200 players in the sea immediately rushed over and collected a few drops of blood.


    They were overjoyed when they checked their attributes.


    The blood of a Heavenly God could directly increase one¡¯s current EXP by 25%. If it was used on plants and animals, it could increase their rarity.


    When the players standing on the mountain saw this, they all jumped into the sea and swam toward the battlefield. The president of the Star Guild immediately ordered, ¡°Send someone to collect this God¡¯s blood immediately!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo cut off Zeus¡¯ head. The head flew into the sky and copious amounts of God¡¯s blood splattered. The players were grinning from ear to ear.


    Wei Huo then lifted his Demon Sword. After he killed 10 players above Level 200, the Demon Sword in his hand rose to Level 3. Now, he only needed to kill another Legendary creature or player above Level 300.


    Unfortunately, any players above Level 300 had yet to appear. He could only kill this God now.


    Zeus¡¯ head flew up, but he was not dead yet. Lightning surrounded his body as countless lightning bolts flew into the sky while he grabbed the head. Then, Zeus turned into an extremely huge lightning giant.


    ¡°God¡¯s Descent!¡±


    This was Zeus¡¯s ultimate God-level technique. It was a Rule Skill given to him by the system that could allow him to become a Mythical creature in a short time.


    Endless lightning filled the world, and a few unlucky players were instantly penetrated by the lightning. The huge lightning giant stood in the world, and the seawater boiled because of the lightning. Countless fish and sea prawns floated up, and the fragrance of cooked fish and prawns floated over.


    The black-haired young man sighed. ¡°What a nice pot of fish and prawn soup. Fortunately, my submarine is made of dragon-scaled black iron. Otherwise, it would have become a vegetable in this fish and prawn soup.¡±


    The Death Book in front of Wei Huo flipped through. Five pages of the Death Book floated out and turned into a huge black sword. The black sword emitted Rule Power as if it wanted to compete with Zeus, who had used God¡¯s Descent.

 Chapter 293 - The Back of the Earth

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Just like the Ice Barrier of the Frost Dragon, God¡¯s Descent was also at the Rule rank. It was the power given to them by the system that allowed them to obtain strength comparable to the Mythical stage in a short time.


    The lightning giant¡¯s body was surrounded by the power of lightning. When he threw a punch, the sea boiled. However, at that moment, the black sword formed by the Death Book stabbed forward and collided with the lightning fist.


    The two Rule Powers collided and a loud sound was heard. Soon, the sea caved in and steam rose. Countless players who were affected were immediately killed by the Rule Power. Many players hiding on the mountain had the same fate.


    The president of the Star Guild said, ¡°Retreat immediately. This is the end game. The Black Dragon Monarch should not be a match for him, but he will escape. Issue an order to keep an eye on the direction in which the Black Dragon Monarch escapes. The Star Guild must take on this mission.¡±


    However, the moment he said that, the black sword cut into the lightning giant¡¯s body. The lightning giant roared and half of his body fell off.


    The black-haired young man shook his head. ¡°This is the Rule of Death. It¡¯s one of the strongest rules. How can a common rule like lightning be a match for it? Besides¡­¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo flew up. He did not speak, but faint sutras were being chanted. His eyes emitted a dazzling light, and countless golden runes floated around him before forming countless golden circles.


    Those runes were different from the weird runes of the Western Continent. They were actually composed of Chinese characters!


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°He¡­ He actually combined the runes of the Western Continent with the scriptures of the Northern Continent. Is he combining the runes and the Dao technique?¡±


    The black sword was still fighting against the lightning, but the sword was shrinking. If this continued, the black sword would disappear sooner or later.


    However, at that moment, countless runes made of Chinese characters appeared out of thin air. They were all golden runes. The moment they appeared, they were accompanied by faint reciting sounds. If one listened carefully, one could hear them a little.


    ¡°Daoists have both clarity and turbidity. They experience both movement and stillness. The sky is clear, and the earth is turbid. The world is quiet¡­¡±


    However, an even more terrifying scene took place next. The countless runes formed by the Chinese characters created circles. Some of the circles were big, some were small, some were larger than three meters in diameter, and some were only a few centimeters in diameter. The circles of runes of all sizes merged and a magic array soon appeared in front of Wei Huo.


    The black-haired young man was shocked. ¡°Is that¡­ a Daoist Incantation Formation?¡±


    Wei Huo kept weaving the Daoist Incantation Formation. Upon seeing these words, the golden armor blurted out, ¡°Are they passages from the Dao Scripture?¡±


    Wei Huo had been researching runes and magic ever since he had arrived in the Western Continent. The fact that he had never used them did not mean that he had not studied them deeply. Instead, he had been thinking about ways to combine dao techniques, incantations, and magic. Now, he had found a way.


    The Daoist Incantation Formation was formed. Wei Huo pushed the array gently and the golden circle array charged toward the lightning giant.


    There were no elemental shocks or explosions. Everyone only saw the golden array, which was over three meters in diameter, spin and cut through the lightning giant. A moment later, the lightning giant¡¯s body started disintegrating. Zeus¡¯ body also started disintegrating along with it. It was as if the golden array was the sharpest knife in the world, and this knife had cut him.


    The three Heavenly Gods were stunned. They could not believe that the Godly Monarch, Zeus, had been killed even after using God¡¯s Descent.


    The President of the Star Guild was confused. ¡°Why do I not understand the plot?¡±


    Moments later, a player suddenly roared, ¡°I understand! Too many players must have chosen the human side. That must be why the system increased the Black Dragon Faction¡¯s strength!¡±


    Meanwhile, the golden array flew past. Not only was the lightning giant disintegrating, but the tall mountains were also disintegrating. The players¡¯ bodies were disintegrating as well. Everything seemed to be disintegrating.


    The golden armor was a little surprised. ¡°What kind of move is this? Could it be a decomposition rule?¡±


    The black-haired young man¡¯s eyes focused. ¡°The so-called Dao is the law of development of all things in the world and the core that forms everything in the world. This is a Dao array. That¡¯s why it can cut off the connection between all things and destroy their core. That¡¯s why everything disintegrated and turned into its original particles.¡±


    The golden array flew for a long time before disappearing. However, everything along the way disappeared and was broken down into basic particles. This move was so terrifying that it intimidated the three Heavenly Gods.


    Wei Huo extended his hand and grabbed the bolt of lightning. The lightning bolt landed in his hand. Wei Huo did not say anything else. He just grabbed the lightning bolt and charged toward the Sea God. He killed the Sea God with one move and grabbed his trident.


    The black-haired young man immediately shouted, ¡°Do you want Atlantis, the Great Western Continent at the bottom of the sea, the back of the Earth, the secrets of the deep sea, and the endless treasures at the bottom of the sea? If you do, trade the trident with me for a permanent ship ticket!¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. He held the lightning bolt in his left hand and the trident in his right hand and charged toward the Fire God. The Fire God was weaker than the Sea God and was thus killed by Wei Huo with one move. The War God no longer had any fighting spirit left. He was not a real War God after all. He was just a replica of the system, so he could not stop Wei Huo.


    After the four Heavenly Gods were killed, a terrifying wail erupted between heaven and earth. The game system suddenly spoke up. ¡°Legendary events have been triggered. The dusk of the Gods has descended. The gate to the World of the Dead has been opened. Countless dead people will invade the Western Continent.¡±


    Soon, another notification popped up. ¡°The Black Dragon Faction has won. All the players in the Black Dragon Faction have received a huge reward. Their levels have been upgraded by five levels, and all their attributes have permanently increased by 10%. Their EXP gain rate has increased by five percent as well¡­¡±


    The group of living players who had joined the Black Dragon Faction was confused.


    The group of players who had come to attack the Black Dragon Monarch was confused.


    All the players were confused. Are we just watching the plot unfold?


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi had already landed on the small platform of the black submarine. The Prime Minister Black Dragon had turned back into the old man it had been before, and his golden armor had also landed.


    The black-haired young man said, ¡°Four permanent tickets and one Legendary weapon for a trident without any combat power. Brother, you won¡¯t lose out if you trade with me!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You mentioned the back of the Earth. Have you been there?¡±


    Why were the continents on Earth called Eastern Continent, Western Continent, Southern Continent, and Northern Continent? It was because the five continents were not big. They were also very crowded. At most, they only occupied one-fifth of the Earth¡¯s surface. Beyond the five continents was an extremely vast sea.

 Chapter 294 - Stapler Number

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Earth was too big at the moment. Although the five continents had expanded a lot, they were not as big as the whole Earth. Because the ocean had expanded more, the five continents were like five large spots on a ball. They only occupied about one-fifth of the surface of the Earth. If the area between the five continents was removed, they would be even smaller.


    Apart from the five continents, all the other places occupied vast seas. There might be land on the back of the five continents, but who knew? After all, no one had been there.


    Wei Huo observed the black-haired young man closely. He might have been in a submarine all year round, unable to see the sun, which was why his skin was fairer than an ordinary Asian person¡¯s. However, his eyes were sharp and he kept looking into the distance. It seemed like he could only see distant mountains and seas. His eyes were filled with endless desire for knowledge, as if exploring the unknown was his only pursuit.


    Wei Huo was curious. Who was this person? He was someone who had reached the Legendary stage. Although he was at the early stage of the Legendary stage, he was not a Legendary creature created by the system. Such human experts were rare.


    Lu Qiqi sent a voice transmission to Wei Huo. ¡°If one reaches the Legendary stage before the time halt, one will be immune to the time halt.¡±


    Legendary creatures could already destroy the Thinking Lock by themselves, so they would definitely not be affected by the time halt. In that case, could the person in front of him be a Legendary creature?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about your background. Who are you? What¡¯s your name? Where did you come from?¡±


    The black-haired young man waved his hand, and the sound of metal rubbing against metal came from the submarine. Then, a metal plate on the platform was moved away and a hole was opened in the submarine.


    The black-haired young man said, ¡°My name is Xiao Liang. This ship is mine. I call it Stapler. You can follow me into the ship. I believe that you will soon understand my background and know what kind of person I am. Words are useless. Only facts can explain the truth.¡±


    Since the black-haired young man had mentioned the stapler, there was no doubt that this person was not an ancient person from thousands of years ago. However, why was he so powerful? Had he not been halted by time?


    Xiao Liang had already approached the gap. Wei Huo followed him and realized that a spiral staircase led into the depths of the ship. Lightning was flickering on the ship, illuminating the interior.


    If an ordinary person saw this, they might feel terrified. There were electric currents everywhere on the walls. If one accidentally touched them, one would probably be burned to ashes by the visible electric arcs.


    Xiao Liang led a few people into the submarine. Apart from Wei Huo, Lu Qiqi, the golden armor, and the Prime Minister Black Dragon, there were also the eight children of the Prime Minister Black Dragon. The eight children took human form and followed them with respectful expressions. Before these Legendary creatures, no matter what their original personalities were, they did not dare act rashly.


    Boom! At that moment, the iron plate above their heads closed.


    The golden armor looked around with interest and asked, ¡°Could this be the electric transmission technology that Tesla was imagining?¡±


    Xiao Liang was a little surprised. ¡°You know Tesla? It seems like you¡¯re from the same generation as me. I¡¯ve been underwater for a long time. I didn¡¯t even know that day had come. If I hadn¡¯t accidentally found this fake Sea God, I wouldn¡¯t have chased you here.¡±


    The golden armor said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m really not from the same generation as you. I heard the name Tesla from some humans. I admire him a lot. If he had not discovered this electromagnetic phenomenon and formula¡­¡±


    Xiao Liang was confused.


    He said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t electromagnetic induction discovered by Faraday?¡±


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°Who is Faraday?¡±


    Wei Huo, who was the only one who knew the truth, was speechless.


    Xiao Liang smiled and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. However, this is not Tesla¡¯s radio transmission technology. This is a combination of technology and runes. Using runes to transmit electricity is stabler than copper wires. It¡¯s more effective. The consumption rate is also close to zero.¡±


    The golden armor was curious. It was very interested in science and technology. Thus, it asked, ¡°Will there be a leak? I think your ship is made of steel. Will the electricity not leak into the sea?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°How could it leak? Do you think I¡¯m that dumb enough to build a leaking battery underwater?¡±


    The golden armor scratched its head. ¡°I just want to figure out what¡¯s going on. Tell me first, how did this electricity come about? Is it magic-created electricity? Dao-created electricity? Or rune-created electricity?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Electricity is everywhere. Wouldn¡¯t it be too luxurious to use magic or the Dao to create electricity? I use sodium batteries, which are inexhaustible underwater.¡±


    The golden armor immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. According to the principle of energy conservation, the electricity obtained by manufacturing sodium batteries is not enough to break down the sodium chloride in the sea.¡±


    Xiao Liang shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the electricity obtained from the sodium batteries could break down the sodium chloride. This is a magical rune ship. The core of this ship is a magical rune core. As long as you use the soul gems of other creatures as fuel, you can break down the sodium chloride and make sodium batteries. Electricity is a very clean, stable, and continuous energy source.¡±


    By that point, Xiao Liang had already led the few of them to the bottom of the spiral staircase. Then, they arrived at a corridor that was flickering with lightning. Xiao Liang led the few of them forward. After taking a few steps, they saw a steel door.


    When the door opened, they did not see the steel room that Wei Huo and the others had imagined. Instead, they entered a luxurious restaurant. A wooden table was in the middle of the restaurant, and all the cutlery was made of silver. The ceiling above their heads was glowing with beautiful lighting, and electric arcs were falling from the surrounding walls.


    Electric light illuminated the room. It was a combination of technology and traditional Chinese culture.


    There was a wooden floor on the ground, and there were carvings of cranes, pagodas, and pine trees on the walls.


    Wei Huo saw that the dining table was filled with sumptuous dishes. However, most of them contained seafood. There were many that they did not recognize, and there were also some underwater plants. They had never seen these plants before, but they could recognize some fish and prawns. They were also very familiar with these cooking methods. The dishes were boiled, fried, and steamed.


    They included boiled fish, pickled fish, steamed fish, and braised fish.


    The few of them sat down and picked up their chopsticks. Only the golden armor was a little confused. It did not have a mouth after all.


    The golden armor was speechless.


    F*ck, how can I eat without a mouth?


    The table was filled with good food. Just looking at it made one feel hungry. Unfortunately, the golden armor did not have a mouth.


    Wei Huo had a few mouthfuls and the familiar taste lingered in his mouth. Even the dragons had never eaten such delicious food before, but they could not let themselves eat freely on their host¡¯s ship. Besides, these Legendary creatures had only touched their chopsticks once.

 Chapter 295 - Inside the Ship

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The meal that Xiao Liang had prepared for them was sumptuous and delicious. After they finished eating, someone naturally served them new dishes.


    At that moment, everyone realized that there were other people on the ship as well. There were quite a few people on Xiao Liang¡¯s ship. A few maidservants were serving the food. However, their skin color was. There were yellow, white, and black maids.


    Apart from them, the chefs also came out to meet the guests. They were all people from various countries who were communicating in a language that no one recognized. Besides, the system did not translate this time. This was probably because this language was not recorded in the system¡¯s database.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Did you get all this food from the deep sea?¡±


    Xiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, given the speed of my ship, as long as I hang a fishing net and sail around the sea, I can catch countless fish. Sometimes, I will stop the ship and the people on it will take a small boat to hunt the birds in the sky. Sometimes, we will go ashore and trade with the locals or hunt animals on land. However, compared to the land, there are more animals and plants in the sea. It is impossible for a ship like mine to extract them all.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    Xiao Liang replied, ¡°They are some of the victims I encountered while traveling across the continent. These victims entered the ship willingly to serve me. I guarantee their safety. Some of their grandfathers entered my ship when they were younger. They married and had children on this ship and lived happily on it. There are about 100 people on my ship.¡±


    At that moment, a chef around 50 years old walked out with a group of young chefs carrying all sorts of food. The food served this time surprised Wei Huo and the others, as it included stir-fried pork, braised pork, and twice-cooked pork. The room smelled like pork. The chef behind them brought some fruit they had never seen before. There were also dairy products and desserts. This made them curious. Could there be a pig farm and a sugar factory on this ship?


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°This is sea turtle meat and whale meat. The dairy products are made of whale milk. The fruit is a kind of underwater algae. More than 80% of the food and daily necessities here come from the ocean. Even the chairs and the table we¡¯re sitting at did not come from land. They came from the deep sea.¡±


    Everyone was amazed, but the golden armor was unhappy. It could only look and could not taste anything.


    It knew very well that Xiao Liang was a typical citizen of China. It was evident based on the way he had invited the few of them to a meal, just like most Chinese people entertained at the dining table. It would be better if there was also alcohol.


    At that moment, Xiao Liang suddenly clapped his hands. A few maidservants walked over with a few bottles of alcohol. This alcohol was different. There was red wine, white wine, and beer. Of course, there were also drinks, such as fruit juice and vegetable juice.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°When did you build this ship?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°A long time ago. At the time, this ship could not go underwater and it was not that big. I was still a young man then. Although I was born on land, I wanted to swim in the sea and travel among the stars. That was why I worked hard to earn money and built this ship.¡±


    Wei Huo immediately said, ¡°You said you were a young man. How did you earn the money to build this ship?¡±


    Xiao Liang smiled and said, ¡°My experience earning money was indeed curious, but please allow me to not share it for the time being. You will understand as we travel underwater. Actually, this method is very simple. What it requires is just a little courage.¡±


    The food was removed from the table. The golden armor watched helplessly as the unfinished food was taken away by the maids. It hated this. It hated itself for lacking a mouth.


    After everyone had their fill, Xiao Liang led them out of the restaurant and into an extremely huge room. There were countless tall wooden bookshelves in the room with rows of books on them. There were also tables, chairs, and a huge sofa in the middle of the room.


    Xiao Liang invited everyone to sit on the sofa and transmitted Divine Sense. A few seconds after the Divine Sense was transmitted, an electric current suddenly shot through the ceiling. Then, the iron plate on one side of the huge room suddenly opened on both sides. Everyone saw a protruding glass behind the iron plate, and behind the glass was an endless sea.


    Wei Huo saw the seawater outside the glass retreating rapidly as the ship was moving forward.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°The Sea God is dead. The ocean he was controlling is now receding. We have to leave this area and return to the ocean immediately. Otherwise, the ship will be stranded. However, we can use this opportunity to show everyone the scenery under the sea.¡±


    The golden armor approached a row of bookshelves and quickly pulled out a physics textbook. After flipping through a few pages, it was shocked. ¡°What is this? A science textbook?¡±


    Xiao Liang looked over and said, ¡°Those are all physics textbooks. A few of them are stored there, and most of them are printed so the children on the ship can study them. On my ship, the four basic subjects children must study are Physics, Chemistry, Magic, and Runes. Otherwise, they will not be qualified to work on the ship when they grow up. They have to understand these four basic subjects no matter what they do on this ship.¡±


    The golden armor was stunned. ¡°Is this f*cking basic knowledge? The basic subjects include relativity and quantum mechanics!?¡±


    After Xiao Liang led them around the library, he led them further down. They then arrived at a treasure room. There were all sorts of shells, pearls, underwater creatures, skulls, and even fossils there. There were also precious types of jade, pearls, and collections of paintings and carvings.


    The treasure room was huge, and there were many things stored inside. It was obvious that Xiao Liang had encountered all sorts of weird creatures while traveling in the deep sea.


    At that moment, Xiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a person with endless desire for knowledge. When I spent an extremely long time traveling through the waters of the four continents, I wanted to do something. I wanted to circle the equator of this planet. I wanted to be the Columbus of this new era. I wanted to see if there were any new continents on the back of the Earth. In order to fulfill my wish, the Sea God¡¯s trident was necessary. This divine weapon could control the sea. Only with it could I have a chance of circling the planet. After all, we don¡¯t know what kind of monsters are hidden in the deep sea. We have no idea whether a new civilization was born at the bottom of the sea or whether there are new continents on the back of the Earth.¡±

 Chapter 296 - 36 Areas

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Liang told them about his dream. Everyone was interested in his idea of traveling around the world. Most of them were powerful people. There was no place in the world that they did not dare go. They could not resist the idea of going to the back of the Earth after going around the world either.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°My plan is to set out from the Western Continent and head west. I¡¯ll circle the Earth along the equator and return to the Eastern Continent. Along the way, we can view beautiful scenery, taste delicacies, and conduct scientific research and observation. However, when we encounter an unsolvable problem, we might need to use the trident. I¡¯ve thought about it. I can adjust the conditions. As long as I can borrow the trident a few times, everyone can get a permanent ticket. How about that? Are you willing to explore the back of the Earth with me?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It sounds like you must have tried traveling around the world. However, you encountered difficulties, so you urgently needed the trident.¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°That¡¯s not a huge obstacle. With our Legendary-level strength, we could barge through by force. However, this ship can¡¯t do that. This vessel is a fruit of my blood, sweat, and tears. The people living on this ship are essentially my people. That¡¯s why I hope to take them west and experience this great journey with them.¡±


    As Xiao Liang spoke, he led everyone out of the treasure room. They then arrived on the next floor. There was a huge luxurious living room there with all sorts of furniture and servants. The huge living room was connected to several rooms on both sides of the corridor.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°These are some of the guestrooms on the third level of the submarine¡¯s left side. They can accommodate 30 people. There are also many other functional rooms. In order to not reduce the fun of exploring the ship, I won¡¯t introduce them one by one. In short, this is your resting cabin. If you have any instructions, feel free to tell the maids. They understand Mandarin. In your spare time, you can visit other parts of the ship. You are free here. You can even leave at any time. You just have to say goodbye to me.¡±


    Xiao Liang left after saying that. He was very hospitable, but as the captain of the ship, he naturally had a lot of things to do. That was why he could not keep his guests company forever.


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon told his eight children, ¡°From this day onward, you will be in charge of our food and lodging. You will take over the items and food brought on the ship by the maids. You will also have to personally clean the room and inspect the items in the bunk.¡±


    The eight children of the Black Dragon did not dare be arrogant in front of their father. They thus all agreed.


    At that moment, the iron plate in the living room suddenly opened. An arc-shaped glass appeared in front of them, and beyond the glass was the vast sea. As the ship was constantly flickering with lightning, they could see everything within dozens of meters of the window clearly. Besides, as the ship kept glowing, many fish chose to follow them.


    There were all sorts of fish outside the window. Most of them were jellyfish, and some of them were three to four meters long. The fish followed the ship Wei Huo and the others were on, but the ship was too fast. They were soon left far behind.


    Even so, they could still see all sorts of fish. The golden armor, which was showing off its knowledge again, asked, ¡°Do you know how biologists categorize these fish?¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon said coldly, ¡°Into fish that can be eaten and fish that cannot be eaten.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°Er¡­¡±


    The golden armor and the Prime Minister Black Dragon did not get along. However, because Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi were on good terms, it was not convenient for them to explode.


    At that moment, a few eels and sturgeons swam past the window. Soon, a huge ocean sunfish collided with the glass.


    Everyone was speechless.


    The fish was still alive¡­


    Meanwhile, an armored shark appeared in the distance. It was a mutant shark covered in armor. The shark pounced over and tore the fish into pieces.


    Although this was the bottom of the sea, it was only dozens of meters below the surface. However, this was enough to make the audience click their tongues in wonder. The ocean occupied 60% of the Earth¡¯s surface. This only referred to the sea surface. Under the sea was a wider world. Most people did not have the chance to take a look under the sea.


    Wei Huo and the others rested in the luxurious resting cabin for the time being. Although it was called a resting cabin, it could be considered a small mansion with only one floor. There were three corridors connected to the living room. One corridor led to the exit, while the other two corridors led to numerous rooms.


    Just as Xiao Liang had said, there were over 30 bedrooms along the two corridors. Each bedroom contained a soft bed, a bookshelf, a clock, a dressing table, a small cabinet, and all sorts of other furniture. The space was large, and the only drawback was that there were no windows.


    Apart from the bedrooms, there were also bathrooms, washrooms, a kitchen, and an entertainment room along the corridor. It was worth mentioning that the entertainment room was huge. There were billiards, mahjong tables, and poker tables inside. Apart from Wei Huo, most people did not know how these games were played.


    All these things aside, the most shocking feature was the huge swimming pool. Three sides of the pool were made of special glass, and beyond the glass was the ocean. After entering the pool, one would feel like one was swimming underwater.


    The golden armor examined the glass and said, ¡°Impressive. There are runes carved on the glass. These runes ensure that the glass will not be damaged easily. At the same time, the glass is not made of simple materials. The manufacturing technology used is very advanced.¡±


    The Black Dragon Prime Minister said, ¡°The owner of this ship really made a lot of effort. If an ordinary person lived here, they probably would not have any complaints. However, these things are nothing special to us.¡±


    Yes, although these facilities were powerful, they were useless to them. They could just leave the ship and enter the deep sea to travel. They were all Legendary creatures. What kind of creature could hurt them?


    The few of them stayed in the resting cabin for the time being. Every day, maids would deliver different types of food and fruit. All the food came from the ocean, which they found very novel. When they tasted it, they could also taste something they could not taste on land.


    However, the golden armor would leave the resting cabin unhappily every time. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±


    It would always go out during mealtime, as staying there would mean watching the others eat. This made it feel depressed about not having a mouth or a stomach.


    The golden armor often ran around, and Wei Huo and the others had visited the entire ship over the past few days. The ship had a total of six floors. Each floor was divided into six areas: the front left, middle left, back left, front right, middle right, and back right. As a result, the ship had a total of 36 areas. Some of these areas were factories, rest areas, entertainment areas, warehouses, scientific research areas, energy warehouses, and armories.


    However, they did not see Xiao Liang again while strolling. Ten days later, Xiao Liang suddenly invited them to head to the surface of the sea.

 Chapter 297 - Fruit

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Liang had not appeared for over 10 days. As soon as he appeared, he invited everyone to take a look at the sea. Everyone was curious. They followed Xiao Liang to the small platform on the submarine and saw many people in the submarine piloting small boats that floated on the surface of the water. They drove the small boats to the tail of the submarine and pulled a few huge nets out of the sea. There were all sorts of fish in these nets. These nets were magical items. No matter how ferocious the fish were, they were all caught.


    The fishermen dragged the fish out of the sea and dragged themselves back to the submarine after killing them. They entered through an underwater entrance and expelled the water.


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Liang, ¡°Did you ask us to come to see how they catch fish?¡±


    Xiao Liang shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about catching ordinary fish? Let me extend invitations to all of you to see how one can catch a sea unicorn!¡±


    As soon as Xiao Liang said that, an unknown creature floated up from the bottom of the sea. Only a portion of the unknown creature stayed above the water surface. After it floated up, it spat out a water jet hundreds of meters tall. At the same time, an extremely sharp horn extended from the sea.


    The creature had only revealed its back, but Wei Huo could already see its information.


    ¡°Narwhal, Epic-ranked, male.¡±


    Xiao Liang explained, ¡°I call this creature the sea unicorn. It is so huge that it is larger than my ship. It¡¯s also very fierce and aggressive. The moment we discovered it, it attacked us. However, the submarine¡¯s magic array repelled it. It was unwilling to give up, so it stayed vigilant around us. It should continue attacking, but I don¡¯t plan on giving it a chance.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you going to do this yourself?¡±


    Xiao Liang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just an Epic-ranked creature. Why would I attack it personally? Please watch.¡±


    Xiao Liang kept them in suspense. At that moment, a few pitch-black boats floated up. After they floated up, they immediately charged toward the Epic-ranked Narwhal.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes saw through everything. The boat was completely sealed, and it seemed like it had the ability to move underwater. The propeller of the boat kept spinning, and the momentum carried the boat forward. Soon, it cornered the Epic-ranked Narwhal.


    Wei Huo also saw that the people controlling the small boats were only Rare-ranked. However, the small boats were made of materials that could isolate mental strength. That was why the imposing aura of the Narwhal could not do anything to them.


    After the small boats surrounded the Narwhal, they immediately launched an attack. They seemed to be very familiar with this. They did not panic at all when they surrounded the single-Narwhal.


    The small boats quickly cornered it and shot out harpoons. Those harpoons were not ordinary, as they were engraved with runes. Once they were shot out, they were augmented by the power of the runes. Their destructive power was extremely huge, so they pierced the skin of the Narwhal.


    The Single-Narwhal roared in pain and sank into the water. As it sank, countless small boats were brought down by it. However, at that moment, endless lightning sparks bloomed on the countless small boats. The electricity flowed through the harpoon chains and entered the Single-Narwhal¡¯s body.


    A moment later, a violent explosion sound came from the Narwhal¡¯s body. Countless electric currents had penetrated its body and caused tremendous damage.


    However, that was not enough to kill the Narwhal. The Narwhal was furious. It suddenly turned around and charged toward the submarine. It aimed its horn at Xiao Liang¡¯s submarine as if it wanted to smash it.


    At that moment, several magic arrays appeared on the submarine. The magic arrays were flowing with all sorts of energy. The moment the Narwhal rushed over, the magic arrays immediately launched the most terrifying attack. This attack broke the Narwhal¡¯s horn.


    Xiao Liang pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the sea unicorn¡¯s horn broke. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. A sea unicorn like this can sustain people for a long time.¡±


    The submarine was still moving forward. The Narwhal no longer posed any danger. A few small boats had surrounded it and started the final battle. Before Xiao Liang could get everyone to return to the submarine, the submarine moved toward a small island.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Actually, the main reason I invited you here is to let you take a look at this island.¡±


    The submarine, which was too big, stopped hundreds of meters away from the island. At that moment, Xiao Liang took a step and crossed the sea. Moments later, he arrived on the island. Wei Huo took a step and arrived on the island as well. The other Legendary creatures flew over and landed on the island.


    When they arrived, Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this island? Why did you invite us here?¡±


    Xiao Liang led everyone forward and said, ¡°Come with me. There¡¯s a delicacy on this island that none of you could expect.¡±


    Xiao Liang kept leading everyone forward. Soon, they arrived in front of a forest. The trees there looked like coconut trees, but the fruits were not coconuts.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised when he saw the fruit trees, as they looked familiar.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°I call these fruit trees Instant Noodle Fruit Trees. The fruits of these trees are too similar to instant noodles. You guys could never imagine the taste!¡±


    Everyone was confused. What were instant noodles?


    Xiao Liang smiled and did not say anything. Wei Huo did not explain much either. This was food that only people from their era knew. People from this era could no longer enjoy such delicacies.


    Wei Huo looked at the Instant Noodle Fruit Trees. These trees were similar to coconut trees, and there were fist-sized fruits on them. However, a few of the fruits had cracked because they were ripe. Noodle-like fruit flesh fell from the cracked fruits. Their appearance and color were exactly the same as those of instant noodles.


    Xiao Liang personally plucked some fruits and built a fire on the ground. He then took an iron pot and poured water in it.


    Lu Qiqi, who was very good at cooking, asked in confusion, ¡°Do you need to cook this fruit?¡±


    Xiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, you can also boil it in hot water. It will be edible in three minutes, but it will be better if it¡¯s cooked thoroughly.¡±


    Lu Qiqi immediately understood and said, ¡°I see. No wonder it¡¯s called Instant Noodle Fruit. It¡¯s really convenient.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    It was indeed convenient. In the past, instant noodles had to be manufactured. Now, there was no need to manufacture them anymore. One could just pluck them from a tree.


    Xiao Liang cut open a fruit and the instant noodles inside fell into the iron pot. Then, Xiao Liang sprinkled them with a lot of spices. Soon, a fragrance entered everyone¡¯s noses.


    Wei Huo plucked a few Instant Noodle Fruits and stored them in his inventory. He had started collecting plant seeds that he had never seen before.

 Chapter 298 - Atlantis

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The weird instant noodles were cooked very quickly. Lu Qiqi and the others were surprised. They had never seen such food before. This kind of food was too convenient. If it could be grown widely, wouldn¡¯t it solve many people¡¯s sustenance problems?


    Xiao Liang filled a bowl of instant noodles for each of them. Wei Huo tasted it and suddenly recalled the taste of instant noodles before the time halt. He even suspected that the island had once been an instant noodle factory. However, various changes had occurred later, and the fruit trees had grown instant noodles.


    The noodles also emitted a fragrance. This fragrance was something that had never been part of instant noodles before. Compared to the past instant noodles, these were chewier.


    Wei Huo and Xiao Liang looked like they were enjoying the aftertaste. The others were just enjoying the food, while Lu Qiqi was looking at Wei Huo strangely.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°It would not be an exaggeration to say that if these noodles were put up for auction, many old people would fight over them. A long time ago, I met someone selling spicy gluten snacks in the Northern Continent. I bought all his spicy gluten snacks immediately. These are all foods with a historical meaning behind them. Once they are eaten, they¡¯ll be gone.¡±


    Upon hearing Xiao Liang¡¯s words, Wei Huo thought of the guy who had sold spicy gluten snacks in the Soaring Cloud City. It seemed like as long as one persevered, people who could appreciate their stuff would always come.


    Everyone was eating noodles when Xiao Liang said, ¡°This is a small island I found when I returned from Atlantis. I installed a beacon on the island so that I could return here.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at him. ¡°Did you find Atlantis? Have you been there?¡±


    Xiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, I only took a quick glance and returned. The situation there is very special. It must be difficult to enter. That¡¯s why I was looking for a divine weapon like the Sea God¡¯s Trident. I¡¯ve brought the divine weapon this time. I can now try to explore Atlantis.¡±


    The others were confused. They did not know what the two of them were talking about. Lu Qiqi asked Wei Huo, ¡°Where is Atlantis?¡±


    Wei Huo explained, ¡°Atlantis was a continent that sank to the bottom of the sea 10,000 years ago. Legend has it that the people of Atlantis were God¡¯s people, but no one knows what happened after that. This continent sank, and no one has found any traces of it. It¡¯s said that the civilization in that continent is highly developed and the people there have mastered advanced science and technology and are even proficient in magic and divine spells. The people in Atlantis can fly freely and never age. It¡¯s a legendary country.¡±


    The golden armor suddenly said, ¡°Are you talking about the Great Western Continent? I remember that during the era of the Yellow Emperor, the people of this place went to the Central Continent. The leader of the Central Continent even met them.¡±


    Everyone looked at the golden armor. This guy¡¯s background was mysterious. It seemed to be one of the old monsters who had survived from the ancient era, as it knew many secrets of the ancient era.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Atlantis is the Great Western Continent. It¡¯s a very mysterious place. I¡¯m not sure if the place I found last time was Atlantis. That¡¯s why I have to explore it this time. I wonder if everyone is willing to travel with me?¡±


    No one said no. At their level, where would they not dare go?


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°There must be a weapon comparable to a Mythical creature hidden there. Otherwise, that place wouldn¡¯t have looked like that. Without a Mythical weapon to carve a path, it would be difficult for us to enter with our Legendary strength. Brother Wu Huo, if you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯m begging you to lend me the trident. Let me take a risk in Atlantis. I¡¯ll at least fulfill my wish.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Even a Legendary creature could not get his name right?


    The group returned to the submarine. By then, the Narwhal had been captured by the fishermen. As soon as they returned to the submarine, they had a feast made of whale meat. It was delicious.


    However, the pitiful golden armor could only watch. It made up its mind to become a Mythical creature and create its own body.


    Wei Huo¡¯s participation made Xiao Liang very happy. He drank a few more glasses and told the golden armor, ¡°Brother, although Legendary weapons have intelligence, you¡¯re the only special Legendary weapon I¡¯ve come across. My Backstab Dagger has been here for over 100 years, but I¡¯ve never heard it speak.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°Not all Legendary equipment can communicate with humans, and not all Mythical weapons can take human form. The Legendary weapons in your hands have been Legendary from the moment they were created. They¡¯re not like me. I grew up as the most ordinary armor. I don¡¯t even know how long it has been. If I hadn¡¯t accumulated enough time, the equipment would at most have given birth to a spirit but not to intelligence. Do you understand?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I see. I thought you had a soul attached to you after you died. I often heard that an old man would possess a ring, a broken sword, a stone, or even a tree that had been struck half to death by lightning. His goal would be to find the fated one that would help him grow. In the end, he would make the fated one help him rebuild his body.¡±


    The golden armor was shocked. ¡°Who told you this? Can this be done?¡±


    Xiao Liang said with a strange expression, ¡°I heard this often when I was young.¡±


    The golden armor fell into deep thought and mumbled to itself, ¡°Can this be done? Can this be done? Should I find a fated person with potential?¡±


    The golden armor never talked about its secrets. Even if others asked, it would change the topic. That was why no one knew anything about its background.


    The submarine that Wei Huo and the others were riding started moving again. They all kept moving west. This time, their destination was the sunken continent of Atlantis!


    This underwater trip took a long time. After about three years, the submarine suddenly stopped. Xiao Liang came to inform them personally. ¡°Atlantis is under our feet. We will set off when we are ready!¡±


    In the past three years, they had viewed a lot of underwater scenery. It was a scenery that ordinary people would never get the chance to see in their lives. This kind of scenery was unforgettable. There were underwater forests, seashells, and all sorts of underwater creatures.


    At the same time, they had learned how Xiao Liang made money. Many ships that had sunk in the sea were filled with golden and silver treasures. No one had been able to pick them up, so they had ended up in Xiao Liang¡¯s hands. At the same time, there were many gold mines at the bottom of the sea. These gold mines did not even need to be mined. One could pick the gold up directly. This gold had also been taken by Xiao Liang.

 Chapter 299 - Enteri

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The group reached the surface of the sea. At that moment, the sea was calm and the sun had reached the top of the sky. Sunlight shone down, making one feel warm. Meanwhile, fish emerged from the sea and emitted bubbles.


    A gigantic whale emerged from the water and spewed out a water jet that was hundreds of meters tall.


    Xiao Liang¡¯s submarine stopped on the surface of the sea and did not move. No one else would go out. Only Legendary creatures were qualified to travel to Atlantis this time.


    Wei Huo, Lu Qiqi, the golden armor, the Prime Minister Black Dragon, and Xiao Liang jumped into the water. Wei Huo held Poseidon¡¯s trident in his hand and waved it. A huge bubble appeared around everyone and blocked the seawater.


    They all continued diving. The deeper they went, the darker their surroundings became. At the same time, all sorts of sounds came from the bottom of the sea. They seemed to be the sounds of an undercurrent or the roars of some kind of underwater beast.


    A gigantic sea snake swam past them. The sea snake was colorful and poisonous. The five of them were as small as ants in front of it. However, the sea snake was only at the Epic stage. It did not provoke Wei Huo and the others, and Wei Huo and the others ignored it and continued diving.


    When they dived below 500 meters, their surroundings turned pitch-black. However, they were all Legendary creatures. They knew their surroundings very well.


    As he dived, Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is Atlantis deep in the sea?¡±


    Xiao Liang replied, ¡°Atlantis is the name of the capital of the Great Western Continent. It¡¯s the equivalent of the capital of England in the Western Continent. What we¡¯re standing on is not the city of Atlantis, but one of the entrances to the Great Western Continent.¡±


    The golden armor asked in shock, ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s a continent hidden under the sea that¡¯s as big as the Western Continent?¡±


    Xiao Liang shook his head again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s as big as the Western Continent. However, there can¡¯t be only one city in the formerly prosperous Great Western Continent, right? Even in ancient times, there were both large tribes and small tribes. Humans have the instinct to expand. When the number of people in a city is about to reach its limit, a new city will be built. Have you seen an empire that only has one city? Does it also have family planning?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°In that case, are we going to take a long underwater trip?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°I¡¯m already familiar with this. Follow me. We¡¯ll head to the entrance of the Great Western Continent.¡±


    By then, they had already dived 5,000 meters deep. Wei Huo held Poseidon¡¯s trident and dived diagonally by following Xiao Liang¡¯s instructions. The deeper they dived, the greater the pressure around them became. However, Poseidon¡¯s trident was indeed a divine weapon. As long as they held this divine weapon, they would not have to worry.


    Xiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°The bottom of the sea is not like land. The creatures here are extremely huge. Because there are more creatures at the bottom of the sea and they are more savage, there are also more Epic-ranked creatures. There are also many Legendary-ranked creatures. Although we have quite a number of divine artifacts, we have to be careful. Try not to emit an aura. We can just enter the Great Western Continent quietly.¡±


    No one spoke. They just all followed Xiao Liang¡¯s suggestion.


    When they dived 10,000 meters deep, they still did not see the bottom of the sea. It seemed like the bottom of the sea had gone deeper after Earth had expanded.


    At that moment, Xiao Liang took out an instrument. It was a pressure-measuring device. He carefully measured the water pressure at this depth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s dive about 50 meters deeper before heading southwest.¡±


    Wei Huo held the trident in his hand and followed Xiao Liang¡¯s instructions. He dived 50 meters deep and continued moving northwest. The seawater parted and created bubbles, but the sound of water flowing was completely different from the sound of water flowing hundreds of meters deep. Due to the water pressure, they felt like they were hearing the sound of mud flowing. If they left their bubble, they would probably feel an extremely strong pressure.


    After traveling for about 1,000 meters, Xiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°Stop. Wait for me to cast the spell.¡±


    Wei Huo stopped in his tracks and saw Xiao Liang mumbling something while making hand seals. At that moment, a mysterious aura appeared on his body.


    The water around them started moving as well. A few small vortices appeared around the bubble, and they kept spinning around each other. In the end, the vortices merged and turned into a huge vortex.


    After Xiao Liang finished casting the spell, he pointed his finger. The huge vortex rushed down at an angle. However, at that moment, an even stronger force shot toward the huge vortex. When the two forces collided, the sudden force became even stronger. The vortex that Xiao Liang had summoned disappeared immediately.


    At that moment, Xiao Liang roared, ¡°Follow the traces of that power! That was a counterattack from the protective shield that shrouds the Great Western Continent!¡±


    The power had disappeared, but there were traces left behind. Unfortunately, the traces kept disappearing. Wei Huo immediately chased after them.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°This barrier was created by a Mythical weapon. Not only can this barrier block all attacks, but it can also confuse the creatures outside the barrier and make them lose their direction. This is the power of Rules. I only found the entrance with the help of the Rule Dagger in my hand, but I couldn¡¯t enter. I can give it a try today with the trident!¡±


    The group rushed over, but an extremely powerful current suddenly rushed toward them. Xiao Liang said, ¡°There is a super strong current outside the protective shield. Its direction is very weird. Sometimes, it can even affect the sea. The Death Triangle should have been born as a result.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The ocean current can¡¯t stop us since we have Poseidon¡¯s trident.¡±


    After he said that, the strong current automatically separated. Everyone dived down. Before long, they encountered a transparent shield.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°This protective shield is very powerful. We have to gather the power of a Mythical weapon to break it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t enter!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the shield carefully. Rule Power was flowing in it. It seemed like any attack was absorbed by the shield and turned into the shield¡¯s own power. Over the years, the shield had absorbed an unknown amount of power, so it had become extremely powerful. It was difficult to break it with a single person¡¯s strength. It would probably be difficult even if several Legendary weapons joined forces.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let me try.¡±


    After saying that, he started constructing a Dao Incantation Formation. Golden runes appeared around him one after another and started forming circles before finally forming a magic array.


    Everyone heard faint scripture chants. Soon, Wei Huo pushed the Dao Incantation Formation out.

 Chapter 300 - The Clouds Underwater

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo¡¯s Dao Incantation Formation extended. The moment it touched the protective shield, a violent reaction took place. The formation kept shrinking, and the protective shield was also fluctuating violently.


    However, the shield was still too strong. Over the past thousands of years, it had absorbed too much energy. At that moment, it had become extremely hard. Even the formation that could break anything had difficulty breaking it.


    The golden armor said, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re almost there!¡±


    This time, Wei Huo took out his trident. The water on both sides automatically separated. He lifted the trident and countless golden runes appeared. This time, the golden runes surrounded the trident, causing it to sparkle.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Lu Qiqi immediately summoned the black Wings of Death. As soon as the wings appeared, a terrifying aura of death spread out.


    Xiao Liang took out his dagger. This dagger was also emitting Rule Power. They wanted to gather three Rule Weapons to attack together in order to break the protective shield.


    The surrounding sea was very dark, but at that moment, the light emitted by their three Mythical weapons illuminated the area. A terrifying aura spread out and shocked the surrounding sea creatures. They used their strongest attacks because they were facing a Legendary-level protective shield that had been absorbing all sorts of power for thousands of years.


    The three of them joined forces and attacked the protective shield.


    The three strong forces collided with the protective shield and a terrifying force tore it apart. Wei Huo¡¯s golden runes carried the power of disintegration and destroyed the small layer of the protective shield.


    A hole was finally torn in the barrier, but it started closing immediately. It seemed like the barrier could heal itself.


    The group of people no longer hesitated. They immediately drilled in. After dozens of seconds, the protective shield healed itself.


    Although they had entered the protective shield, they did not let their guard down. At the moment, their surroundings were still pitch-black. It seemed like they had to continue diving deeper.


    Wei Huo asked Xiao Liang, ¡°How did you identify this place as Atlantis when there is a protective shield?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°When I first arrived in the area, I was not sure whether this was Atlantis. However, after I hid here for over 10 days, I saw two people swim out of the protective shield.¡±


    Everyone hurriedly asked what kind of people they were. Xiao Liang recalled and said, ¡°They looked like humans but they could breathe underwater without any problems. They didn¡¯t have fins, but they swam fast. They were also wearing ancient Egyptian clothes and holding weapons. Their weapons were ordinary tridents.¡±


    Humans in the deep sea that could breathe underwater and swim freely? It was possible that they were in the legendary Atlantis.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The group nodded and continued diving deeper. It was still pitch-black around them, but the water flow was no longer rapid. From time to time, one or two gigantic jellyfish could be seen floating freely in the ocean. Occasionally, the jellyfish would collide with one another and separate again.


    However, the jellyfish emitted all sorts of light, so the surroundings were no longer pitch-black. As they dived deeper, their surroundings became brighter. Soon, they saw a colorful world.


    All sorts of jellyfish were floating around, emitting all sorts of colors. Most of the light was cold, but under its illumination, the deep sea world was decorated in an extremely colorful fashion.


    Everyone was admiring the beautiful scenery. They were amazed. They had not expected to see such beautiful scenery there.


    Xiao Liang took out the pressure detector and said, ¡°The water pressure in this protective shield is completely different from the water pressure outside. We¡¯re at least 10,000 meters deep here, but according to the water pressure detector, the pressure here is about the same as water pressure 500 meters deep.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This might be the function of the protective shield. Its purpose should be to protect the Atlanteans. Although adults can survive under high water pressure, newborns definitely can¡¯t.¡±


    Lu Qiqi asked, ¡°Did the Atlanteans evolve into underwater humans? Or are they too powerful to be afraid of the deep sea?¡±


    This question made everyone think deeply. Based on Xiao Liang¡¯s description, the Atlanteans did not seem to have grown fish tails or gills. How could they survive under the sea? Could they be so powerful that they were Epic-ranked since birth? Was that why they were not afraid of this deep sea environment?


    However, everyone continued diving. Soon, they left the group of jellyfish behind. Then, clouds appeared in front of them. Everyone was curious when they saw the clouds. Why were there clouds in the deep sea?


    Just like the clouds in the sky, clouds appeared there as well. Large patches of clouds floated around, and the light emitted by various colored jellyfish shone on these clouds. This caused various colors to appear on the clouds, yet they did not seem beautiful. Instead, there was a weird atmosphere around.


    After all, the clouds in the sky were formed by steam. What were the clouds in the deep sea made of?


    The golden armor stepped forward boldly and stepped into a cloud. Moments later, it retreated. It was now holding a ball of silver-white liquid.


    Everyone looked over and found it very familiar.


    Xiao Liang frowned and said, ¡°Is this¡­ mercury?¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s mercury. The clouds are not formed by steam but by mercury.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If the clouds here are formed by mercury, that means that the bottom of the sea is filled with mercury. How do the Atlanteans survive in such an environment? It seems like they have undergone evolution and become a different species of humans.¡±


    Everyone continued diving. Soon, they smelled mercury in the sea. As Legendary creatures, mercury alone could not hurt them.


    At that point, Wei Huo put away his trident and entered the bubble. The group was soaked in mercury steam.


    They could not speak in the water, so they used telepathy.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The density of mercury is higher than the density of water, and it doesn¡¯t dissolve in water either. When it falls into water, it will sink like water in the air and form a mercury pool. Besides, mercury will only boil at over 300 degrees. This means that the temperature below might be above 300 degrees.¡±


    Upon seeing this, everyone was confused. What kind of place was down there?

 Chapter 301 - Against Common Sense

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others continued diving. After passing through the clouds formed by mercury, they saw a scorching red dot below them. At the same time, the surrounding temperature started rising.


    Upon looking at the red dot, everyone seemed to understand why these mercury clouds existed. The red dot was obviously a huge active volcano!


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°According to the rumors, the reason Atlantis sank was because of water and fire. Firstly, the sea level rose, and secondly, there was a volcano eruption. It seems like the rumors were right.¡±


    As they continued diving, they finally saw the bottom of the sea. There was a group of volcanoes at the bottom. There was not just a single volcanic crater below, but thousands of volcanic craters. At the center of each volcano was a scarlet line that should be flowing magma.


    From this height, one could see huge red dots and curved red lines. The red lines were very dense near the red dots, but the further away a red dot was, the thinner the red lines became.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°A long time ago, when every household on Earth was brightly lit, the Earth looked just as bright from space.¡±


    This was a scene that only Wei Huo and Xiao Liang had seen. Before the time halt, every household would switch on its electric lights at night. The street lamps along the street would also light up. At that moment, if one looked down from space, one would see countless lights densely covering the Earth. Urban areas were densely lit, and rural areas had scarce lights.


    The golden armor understood and said, ¡°I see. Is this the country of Atlantis? They live at the bottom of the sea, draw energy from the magma, and build cities near every volcano. Towns are near the volcanic craters, but villages are far away from the volcanic craters. They are also the ones to develop the magma flow.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo and the others were still 10,000 meters away from the surface of the sea. However, they still needed to continue diving. There was a group of active volcanoes under their feet, and there was a large city around each volcano. They did not know where the capital of Atlantis was, so they could only find a random city and land there.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°According to Xiao Liang, the Atlanteans are no different from us. We can land in a village first to understand the situation. At the very least, we have to understand how they communicate.¡±


    Everyone nodded. The bottom of the sea was different from land. Humans could not speak underwater. At the same time, there was magma everywhere. The bottom of the sea was definitely filled with all sorts of water vapor and bubbles. In such an environment, human eyes should not be able to see anything.


    However, when they landed in a village dozens of kilometers away from a volcano, they realized that the truth was different than they¡¯d thought.


    Wei Huo and the others searched for a red line on the edge and descended. As they got lower, the temperature kept rising. At the same time, the amount of mercury steam increased. The temperature exceeded 100 degrees, and the water was filled with steam and bubbles. It was impossible to see anything with the naked eye.


    The group of people closed their eyes and used their Divine Sense to look at things. However, when they landed below 1,000 meters, the situation suddenly changed. The water vapor disappeared, and air appeared. It was as if a huge bubble had covered the world around the magma.


    Everyone opened their eyes and saw a plant growing around the magma stream. The group landed beside a thin magma stream.


    The magma was red in color, it flickered with red light, and it rolled downstream viscously. On both sides of the river were hard magma rocks. These rocks could resist high temperature and were formed after the magma cooled down and was compressed. However, there were countless weird plants around the river. These plants had roots there and seemed to survive by absorbing the heat of the magma.


    Wei Huo and the others observed the trees closely. The trees were black in color and had no leaves. Although they looked like trees, they looked more like trees made of stone. However, everyone¡¯s Divine Sense was very sharp. They could already feel the breathing of the trees and the oxygen they emitted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the golden armor said. ¡°No ecosystem can do without producers and consumers. Unless the creatures in this ecosystem become self-sufficient, this group won¡¯t survive for long in places without plants.¡±


    Xiao Liang took out a set of scientific instruments. He then found a thick stone tree and started testing it. He was an explorer and a scientist. He had traveled all his life to satisfy his thirst for knowledge. That was why he had to study unknown new species.


    The golden armor was very interested in this as well, as it understood the charm of science. Science was a way to explore the unknown. Every time it explored something unknown through science, it would feel a huge sense of accomplishment.


    Of course, Wei Huo and the others were no less curious than them. They wanted to know what was going on with the stone trees as well. What was going on in the Atlantis Kingdom?


    The group scanned a stone tree with their Divine Sense, tested it with a scientific device, and experimented with it. They finally figured out what was going on with the stone tree.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°There are no leaves, and it does not photosynthesize. The roots absorb the heat of the magma directly. After it obtains heat, carbon dioxide and water will be turned into oxygen.¡±


    The golden armor lifted its head and looked at the sky. ¡°The density of the air is lower than that of the water and steam. Logically speaking, it should be constantly rising and enveloping all the space within the protective shield. How did the bubble that shrouds us form?¡±


    They spent a long time taking measurements, but they had not realized how this situation, which defied common sense, had come about. However, they could not say that they had gained nothing. They had first cut down a few of these stone trees. After studying them, they had realized that these stone trees could absorb magma through their roots and transmit it through an inner conduit. As the magma contained various minerals, various stone crystals would form on the surface of the trees.


    The value of this kind of tree was very high. If it was planted in an area filled with minerals, it could absorb various minerals into its body and produce crystals. It would not be rare for it to produce metal fruits like golden apples or silver bananas, provided that it was supplied with sufficient energy.


    The golden armor said, ¡°This is a mining tree! The charm of science is that it makes seemingly useless things useful. In the future, we can use this tree to modify the planet and produce oxygen. This tree is too valuable for interstellar travel!¡±


    Xiao Liang collected many seeds of these trees because he had a plan. He was also a person who yearned for interstellar travel.

 Chapter 302 - Common Sense Is To Meant

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The stone trees were only a part of the mysterious underwater world. They collected some stone tree seeds and started moving upstream along the magma flow. As they kept moving forward, the surrounding temperature kept rising.


    The whole group was curious about this mysterious underwater country. Xiao Liang asked, ¡°If the Atlanteans discover us, do you think they will be friendly or cruel?¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what kind of houses the Atlanteans live in and what level their science has reached.¡±


    Lu Qiqi was confused as well. ¡°What do they eat in such a place?¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, there was some movement in the magma flow on one side. Then, an extremely huge black worm jumped out of the magma and bit them.


    However, everyone present was at the Legendary stage. They were not afraid of this creature at all. The first person to attack was the Prime Minister Black Dragon. He extended his hand, and his arm turned into a black dragon claw. He grabbed the black worm with the claw. He wanted to crush it with his strength, but he had not expected the worm¡¯s carapace to be so hard that it could not be crushed.


    Information about the black worm appeared in Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi¡¯s eyes. Both of them could now connect to the system¡¯s data to search for information.


    Wei Huo explained. ¡°This is a Magma Worm. It¡¯s a creature that lives in magma. Its carapace is very hard!¡±


    Everyone observed the Magma Worm curiously. Xiao Liang said, ¡°Such a carapace might be used to make biological armor.¡±


    These people were too greedy. No matter what they saw, the first thing they thought of was its purpose.


    Although the black worm had a hard carapace, its spirit was too weak. Even an Epic-ranked creature could kill it with its imposing aura, let alone a Legendary creature.


    Wei Huo and the others encountered many such worms along the way. These worms seemed to have no intelligence, as they kept attacking Wei Huo and the others. As a result, they collected many of the worms¡¯ carapace.


    As they walked, they soon saw smoke. They were instantly curious. Could it be cooking smoke produced by the Atlanteans?


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°The average temperature here is already 300 degrees. Does one still need to light a fire and cook at such a temperature?¡±


    They understood what was going on after taking a look. They then started speeding up and soon saw a small village. They were shocked when they saw this village, as it was too weird.


    There were some buildings in the village, but they were all made of magma. What was even more incredible was that these buildings were built next to the magma flow. There was a special device beside each building. This device led the magma flow to the house, and the magma flowed through every corner of the house in a weird pattern.


    The houses were like huge buns. They had round roofs on top and looked like cylinders on the bottom. The magma was led to the top before being poured down. It flowed in every direction and returned to the magma flow.


    Wei Huo observed it for a while and said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a house.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s guess was right. They checked carefully and realized that there was no furniture in these houses.


    Some of the round houses contained huge eggs that were over 50 centimeters tall. Some of them contained weird grown plants. One of the houses was the weirdest, as there were a few red fruits in it. The higher the temperature in the house, the redder the fruits were.


    Everyone had a weird feeling. Was this a warehouse?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°These items can only be stored in high-temperature environments. Why don¡¯t you study the technological content of the magma drainage device instead? Perhaps you can understand the technology level of the Atlanteans.¡±


    Xiao Liang and the golden armor came to a realization and gathered to study the drainage device. It was very small and it resembled a teapot. The mouth of the teapot in the front was longer, and it extended into the magma. The handle behind it extended all the way to the roof. Then, the magma would be sucked into the teapot before it flowed out of its mouth.


    Everyone observed the drainage device and realized that it was weird.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°That¡¯s weird. I couldn¡¯t find the source of the device¡¯s power. Without power, how does it absorb the magma from a low area and transport it to a high area?¡±


    Xiao Liang was confused as well. ¡°The internal and external pressure of this device is the same. How does it absorb the magma with zero pressure? This doesn¡¯t follow theoretical mechanics.¡±


    In the end, the two of them reached a conclusion. ¡°The technological content of this device is very high. It¡¯s so high that we can¡¯t understand its scientific principles.¡±


    The others were speechless.


    If the two of you can¡¯t understand it, does that mean that technology is more advanced here?


    Xiao Liang shook his head. ¡°The physics principles I know are not applicable to this device. That¡¯s weird.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°No matter how high-tech a device is, it has to follow basic physics at the very least. You have to work hard to transport things from a low place to a high place. You have to consume energy, but I can¡¯t see the process.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There are things that don¡¯t need to follow the principles of physics. You¡¯ve overlooked them.¡±


    The two of them asked hurriedly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu Qiqi replied, ¡°It¡¯s a Rule creation. Only a nomological creation can violate the current scientific principles.¡±


    The group was shocked. Were the drainage devices they could see everywhere nomological creations? Were the Atlanteans that luxurious?


    The golden armor clicked its tongue. ¡°These Atlanteans are quite strong. Could they have Rule-level experts?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡±


    The group did just that. The higher they went, the wider the magma river became. After they¡¯d walked for about four to five hours, the magma river was 70 to 80 meters wide. However, at that moment, they finally saw a small town.


    The buildings in this town were very special. Their foundation was directly in the magma, but the houses themselves were no longer made of magma. Instead, they were made of a special metal. This metal was very weird. It had no color near the magma but was red far away from the magma.


    This contradicted their understanding of metal. Generally speaking, metal should be red in high temperatures and colorless at normal temperatures.


    At that moment, Wei Huo and the others finally saw three Atlanteans. They walked out of a metal house and boarded a small boat. Wei Huo and the others were familiar with the materials of the boat, as it was made of a black worm¡¯s carapace.


    Everyone extended their Divine Sense. They wanted to observe the habits of the Atlanteans up close.

 Chapter 303 - Underwater City

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    From afar, the Atlanteans were indeed similar to ordinary humans. They had four limbs, a head, two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. However, upon closer inspection, they realized that certain things were different.


    The skin color of the Atlanteans was white. They looked like Europeans, but there were mercury spots on their skin. The mercury spots were like fish scales that appeared on their necks, wrists, ankles, and cheeks.


    Soon, everyone realized that the Atlanteans¡¯s fingers were connected by a thin membrane, just like the feet of a duck.


    The eyes of these Atlanteans were different from ordinary people¡¯s. There was an eye membrane under their eyelids, just like the eyes of a crocodile.


    Soon, one of the Atlanteans spoke. Wei Huo and the others could not hear his language, but they were using their Divine Sense to investigate it. After analyzing the brain waves emitted by the Atlantean, they understood what he was talking about.


    The Atlantean said, ¡°You guys head to the provincial city first. I have something to do and I need to leave the bubble.¡±


    The Atlantean was male, but he did not have a beard on his chin. However, his body was very strong. The other adult Atlantean was female. She had long hair and the characteristics of a woman. Between the two of them was a young Atlantean around 12 years old.


    The female Atlantean said, ¡°When are you taking us out of the bubble? We can¡¯t let the child stay at home anymore. We have to take him out of the bubble to soak in the fresh seawater.¡±


    The man said, ¡°You can take him there yourself. I¡¯m busy with work. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    The female Atlantean was unwilling to give up. ¡°After being married for so many years, have you fulfilled your duty as a father? I can take the child out anytime, but he needs a father. Do you understand?¡±


    The two of them started arguing. Wei Huo and the others, who were far away, were speechless. Xiao Liang said, ¡°This is a realistic problem. Men can¡¯t take care of their families if they want to support their families. It seems like both land people and Atlanteans face this problem.¡±


    The few of them had already converged their auras and hidden their bodies. They followed the family forward and realized that the ship the three Atlanteans were sitting on did not have any oars. Yet, for some reason, they could swim freely above the magma.


    The golden armor was confused. ¡°This ship¡¯s technology is very advanced, yet it looks like an ordinary ship. We¡¯ve seen the materials as well, but why don¡¯t these people use oars to row?¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Liang said, ¡°The ancients say that one doesn¡¯t need oars to row a boat. One can rely on waves.¡±


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    Meanwhile, the others were enlightened. ¡°I see.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°Impressive. You got the gist at first glance. They must have used unknown technology to obtain energy from the magma. That¡¯s how the magma drainage device works. Understood.¡±


    Wei Huo and Xiao Liang were speechless.


    This was an expression that only the two of them understood. It seemed like as times changed, some expressions were no longer expressions. They became ancient sayings.


    Wei Huo and the others continued observing the family. Soon, at a fork of the magma, the male Atlantean disembarked and said, ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you. I still have to work outside the bubble. Take the child to the provincial city to see a doctor.¡±


    After saying that, the male Atlantean left. The small boat that the female Atlantean and the young Atlantean were on was slowly sailing upstream. Although one did not need oars to row a boat, it was moving upstream. No matter how one looked at it, it did not make sense.


    Along the way, Wei Huo and the others finally understood how the underwater world worked. They stopped and mercury spots gradually appeared on their bodies. Their skin started turning white, and flesh membrane appeared between their fingers.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s disguise ourselves as Altanteans. We¡¯ll wait until we enter the provincial city to check the situation. The technology of the Atlanteans is very advanced. This time, we can try to obtain some information on science and technology.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others continued moving forward. However, as they did not know much about the Atlanteans¡¯s shipbuilding technology, they could only walk along the magma shore. As they did, they saw many Atlanteans hurry by. Most of them were traveling on black ships, but these ships were all different.


    Although most of the ships were black, some were white, some were blue, and some were green. At the same time, their styles were different. There were small three-man ships, and there were also many larger ones. At the same time, there were also some luxurious ships with beautiful interior decorations. Everyone looked at them for a while before Xiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they¡­ like cars? Is this magma river a road?¡±


    Wei Huo thought so too when he heard Xiao Liang¡¯s words. It was obvious that some Atlanteans who drove luxurious ships were very arrogant. When they cut into a line, ordinary ships did not dare make a fuss.


    Xiao Liang could not help but say, ¡°The traffic here is not very nice either!¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon said, ¡°There are many boats, and this is a narrow river. It seems like even an ordinary person can buy a boat here. Perhaps we can buy one too?¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon¡¯s suggestion was approved by everyone. Although they could not understand the scientific principles behind the ships¡¯ movement, this did not stop them from buying one for research.


    The relaxed appearance of the five of them was a stark contrast to the busy Atlanteans in the magma stream. After Wei Huo and the others walked for about 10 hours, they finally saw the provincial city mentioned by the Atlanteans.


    The first thing he saw was an extremely huge underwater volcano. Endless lava flowed out of the volcano¡¯s mouth, and at the foot of the volcano was an extremely majestic city.


    The buildings in the city were all made of special steel. They were all tall buildings, and the tallest one was 500 to 600 meters tall. Magma flowed everywhere in the city and divided it into several parts.


    Everyone admired the city. Meanwhile, they were all filled with emotions. It turned out that cities could also be like this.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°The world is always filled with all sorts of magical events. I want to see such magical events my whole life.¡±


    Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi were surprised as well. They admired the unique city carefully. At that moment, the two of them were like a couple traveling overseas. Xiao Liang had become a tour guide, the Prime Minister Black Dragon had become a logistician, and the golden armor was in charge of being the joker.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We might be the first group of land people to travel to the underwater world of Atlantis, right?¡±


    Everyone nodded. Perhaps in the past tens of thousands of years, they were the only land people who had come to this place. After all, humans could not send ordinary people there with their current technology. The protective shield was enough to stop most people. Even if one entered, one would have to adapt to the environment.

 Chapter 304 - Hard To Proceed Without Mone

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The city built at the bottom of the volcano was very weird. Wei Huo and the others thought that this was a city that surpassed their understanding. They had never thought that a city could be built like this.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°The world is filled with many unknown things. Finding these unknown things is very interesting. The premise is that if one is strong enough, one cannot die when discovering the unknown.¡±


    The others agreed. Wei Huo said, ¡°If we replaced the magma with a river and the black ship with an ordinary ship, it would look like Venice.¡±


    Xiao Liang nodded in agreement.


    Lu Qiqi asked Wei Huo, ¡°What¡¯s Venice like?¡±


    Wei Huo gave Lu Qiqi a detailed description. ¡°Venice is a city built on water. People can only rely on boats when they travel. The scenery there is very nice.¡±


    Lu Qiqi asked, ¡°Have you been there?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°No. Unfortunately, Venice might have disappeared in the long river of history. Its story might have disappeared as well. Not many people know about its existence.¡±


    Time was a terrifying means that could destroy everything.


    Everyone continued touring the city. They were actively searching for the city¡¯s library. Unfortunately, they did not even see a bookstore after wandering around for a long time, let alone a library.


    The golden armor said, ¡°In such high temperatures, the Atlanteans shouldn¡¯t use books to record knowledge.¡±


    The Prime Minister said, ¡°However, any civilization should record their knowledge in a medium others can use to learn. Otherwise, the civilization will not be passed down.¡±


    Xiao Liang sighed. ¡°The technology level of this city is too high. So far, we haven¡¯t even found the entrance to these houses. How should we enter?¡±


    Lu Qiqi said domineeringly, ¡°Catch an Atlantean and ask them.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the Prime Minister Black Dragon attacked. He grabbed a busy-looking Atlantean by the side of the road. The group hid in an empty place and surrounded the Atlantean.


    The Atlantean was confused. What was he doing there?


    He asked loudly, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised. Could they have caught a big shot?


    The Atlantean added, ¡°Listen to me, every minute you delay me will cost 300,000 Magma Coins. You can¡¯t afford it. You better let me go before I get angry!¡±


    The golden armor asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    The Atlantean was a little surprised by the talking armor, yet he still said confidently, ¡°You would dare kill me? Alright, come and kill me. I¡¯m very valuable. If you kill me, you will have to pay at least 150 million Magma Coins.¡±


    Everyone was curious about the fact that this Atlantean kept talking about money.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and asked roughly, ¡°Do you want money or your life?¡±


    The Atlantean exclaimed, ¡°You¡­ You guys are robbers! I¡¯m telling you, you can kill me, but it¡¯s impossible for you to have my money!¡±


    Xiao Liang said curiously, ¡°The values of the Atlanteans seem to be different from ours!¡±


    The Atlantean frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t act crazy. You¡¯ve triggered three economic laws. You¡¯d better let me go and give me financial compensation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    Lu Qiqi said domineeringly, ¡°That¡¯s too slow. Search his soul!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    His aura of nirvanic extermination had already drilled the male Atlantean¡¯s head. Soon, Wei Huo had access to his knowledge.


    After he searched through all the knowledge, the Atlantean fainted. Wei Huo¡¯s method was brilliant. The Atlantean had not been harmed. Everyone set the Atlantean aside and continued moving forward.


    Wei Huo sorted out the knowledge carefully and compressed it. He then transmitted it to the other people¡¯s brains through Divine Sense transmission. The others were also Legendary creatures. They quickly uncompressed the compressed information and read the knowledge inside.


    After reading a portion of it, Xiao Liang said in shock, ¡°I see. This underwater world is actually a world that values money. All Atlanteans only worship one thing¡ªmoney!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It can be said that money is the highest standard they pursue. Although they also have laws and morals, they are slaves to money.¡±


    The golden armor looked at the black boat flowing in the magma and said, ¡°No wonder they were in such a hurry. They were in a hurry to earn money!¡±


    They checked the memories of the Atlantean carefully. Xiao Liang said, ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find a library. There¡¯s no library here. There¡¯s only a knowledge sales center. One has to pay to obtain knowledge.¡±


    Wei Huo looked around and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be charged for everything I do here. I even have to pay for walking, breathing, and sleeping.¡±


    This city was very weird. The ruler had set these rules. In this city, no matter what one did, one had to pay. One had to eat, drink, pee, walk, sleep, and even breathe by paying.


    A chip was implanted behind each Atlantean¡¯s neck. The chip¡¯s technological content was very high, and the Atlanteans could not retrieve it with their own ability. No matter what the Atlanteans did, the chip would send a message to the terminal.


    Every Atlantean would be connected to an account since they were born. All the money they earned would be stored in this account. However, because they were bound to the account, the corresponding fees would be deducted for every breath and every step they took.


    It was indeed true that one could not do anything without money.


    Of course, the Atlanteans could choose to leave the city and head to other cheaper cities. However, unless they did not want to live in this city, they would have to pay for everything they did.


    It was no wonder that the Atlantean was so anxious. Every word he said cost him a fee. If he was stopped by five people for no reason, he would lose a lot of money.


    ¡°What a weird city,¡± the Prime Minister said. ¡°As long as one is strong enough, one can have whatever one wants. Why work so hard to earn money for the ruler of the city?¡±


    He was right. No matter how hard ordinary people worked, they were actually earning money for the city¡¯s ruler, as they had to pay no matter what they did. However, they could not leave this city because they could earn more money there.


    This was a cycle one could not escape from. However, if one wanted to possess powerful strength like Wei Huo and the others, one could naturally transcend everything.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t buy a ship. If we want one, we can only snatch it.¡±

 Chapter 305 - Beauty Fee

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The underwater world trip had refreshed their worldview. Wei Huo was used to it, as he had experienced the trials of Kunlun Mountain a few times. However, the others were complaining all along the way.


    The golden armor said, ¡°That¡¯s f*cking awesome. Guess what the economic rules of this city are? You have to pay money even when you¡¯re in jail. You have to pay money to meet beautiful women. Is payment needed even to stretch one¡¯s back and turn one¡¯s neck?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°However, handsome men and beautiful women can earn money when they are seen by others. Besides, work is strictly calculated based on time. You can earn money every second you work. At the same time, you can also earn money according to the quality of your work. This means that the efficiency of work in this city is very high. Almost no one will be lazy because their every action the second they slack off is charged.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°However, we have only seen bottom-level Atlanteans. Where are the rich and powerful?¡±


    The group started walking toward the place where the rich lived. Soon, they arrived at the manor where the rich lived. Many servants were working hard in the manor, but some rich young masters and young ladies were leisurely learning or training their skills.


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°Indeed, rich people can live calmly.¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon said from an economic perspective, ¡°If rich people don¡¯t spend so freely, what¡¯s the point of money?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. That was true. The rich could spend lavishly to stimulate the market and make ordinary people work hard to earn money. Only then would society improve faster.


    However, if the rich saved up their money and did not spend it, the producers would not be able to earn money. Their enthusiasm would decrease, and their productivity would decrease as well. The market would go cold, and society would slow down.


    Everyone arrived at the knowledge sales center. One could gain any knowledge there, but all knowledge was charged. Even learning that one plus one equaled two was charged. It could be said that one could not move an inch without money in this city.


    If the amount in a certain Atlantean¡¯s account was zero and they took a step forward, they would immediately trigger the alarm and get arrested by the police. They would then be imprisoned and forced to work to repay their debt.


    However, if the Atlantean was still unwilling to work, they would be executed when their debt exceeded a certain amount. Besides, it was worth mentioning that being executed was also charged. In this land, one even had to spend money to die.


    How could a person pay after death? It was simple. Even if a person died, their corpse would still be valuable. That was why the losses would be paid by the corpse. After all, in the field of medicine, corpses were still valuable.


    Wei Huo and the others did not have the money to buy knowledge. They could only search souls. They learned a lot about the Atlanteans. However, without exception, all this information was related to money.


    In this world, one could not move forward without money. However, if one had money, one would have everything.


    The golden armor was a little surprised. After some soul searching, he understood one thing: In this underwater world, one could spend money to save one¡¯s life. If one¡¯s organs were damaged, one could spend money to get a transplant. Even if one¡¯s body was completely dead, one could spend money to create a new body and transmit one¡¯s consciousness.


    The group of people was shocked when they learned that the Atlanteans could do such a thing. The golden armor said, ¡°The Atlanteans¡¯ technology is actually really powerful. This won¡¯t do. I have to obtain the technology used to transmit consciousness!¡±


    Xiao Liang was also praising them. ¡°Impressive. This technology level is indeed high. No wonder we can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The Atlanteans should have developed for over 10,000 years. It¡¯s not unusual that they have developed to this level in 10,000 years. Besides, the Atlanteans are also humans. I think that one day, even the land people will reach this stage.¡±


    The others fell silent.


    However, the golden armor accidentally discovered a good thing and said, ¡°Look what I found. The economic law actually says that giving birth can earn one money. 1,500,000 yuan in government subsidies can be obtained by raising a child. It¡¯s really worth it!¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s normal. If giving birth was charged, who would give birth? If this went on, wouldn¡¯t the Atlanteans go extinct?¡±


    It was obvious that the Prime Minister Black Dragon was not satisfied with society.


    Lu Qiqi did not have much of an opinion on this, but her appearance seemed to have attracted the attention of some Atlanteans. They did not dare look at her because they had to pay a fee to look at beautiful women.


    When the golden armor saw this, it immediately sucked up to her and said, ¡°What a huge loss. How much is the beauty fee? I¡¯ve let these Atlanteans see her for nothing!¡±


    Lu Qiqi was speechless.


    The golden armor and Xiao Liang were tinkering with an intellect charging device. They wanted to obtain knowledge through violence, but unfortunately, even though they were Legendary creatures, science and technology were not something that could be understood with strength. Although they could dismantle the device violently, they could not download the content. This made their hearts itch.


    A treasure mountain was right in front of them, but they could not enter it to obtain the treasure. This made them anxious. After all, even Legendary creatures could not do whatever they wanted.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°Although machines are watertight and there¡¯s no way to crack them, humans still have to control them. We can start from the people and find the highest ruler of the city before controlling him.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s words made the golden armor and Xiao Liang¡¯s eyes light up. Before the others could say anything, the two of them rushed to the City Lord¡¯s residence. However, they did not succeed. They fought a huge battle with the City Lord, and Xiao Liang and the golden armor ended up losing.


    The group gathered again. Xiao Liang sighed. ¡°We underestimated this underwater world. 10,000 years of accumulation is enough for a Legendary-level expert to be born at the bottom of the sea. It¡¯s not unusual for a Rule-level expert to be born either. Although only the City Lord attacked this time, I felt several Legendary-level fluctuations. Legendary-level auras are very powerful. They must be experienced Legendary-level experts who have lived for thousands of years. Their strength cannot be underestimated.¡±


    Wei Huo started thinking about it as well. The strongest person in the City Lord¡¯s mansion had patched up the last loophole in the city. He said, ¡°There¡¯s only one way now. Snatch the chip, control it, and integrate it into the Atlanteans. We can obtain knowledge by earning money.¡±


    The golden armor shook its head. ¡°No matter how much money we make, it¡¯s impossible to buy all the knowledge in the underwater world.¡±


    Wei Huo added, ¡°Then we¡¯ll use the money we earn to build a new city and let the Atlanteans walk freely without paying. Let¡¯s start a revolution and change the underwater world!¡±

 Chapter 306 - Book

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was actually very easy for Legendary creatures to earn money. The most direct method was to find someone and control them completely.


    Although the chip located at the back of every Atlantean¡¯s neck was very technologically advanced, controlling a person meant obtaining all knowledge about this person, including their account.


    It was easy to control an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, there was another question. How should they implement change?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We will write novels, draw comics, and invade their world with culture!¡±


    Wei Huo and the others had observed that the Atlanteans did not seem to engage in literary work. There were no literary products such as novels, comics, or movies in their world.


    The Atlanteans were like slaves to money. They only knew how to earn money and ensure their own survival.


    From this point of view, their minds were completely sealed. They had no freedom of thought, and their bodies were not free either.


    That was why they set up a stall on the street that day. In the beginning, they provided painting and calligraphy for free.


    The drawings boldly used some sexy beauties. With their Legendary-level methods and the scientific attainments of the golden armor, they were able to create a printer. In combination with design software, they could create any kind of picture.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Survival and reproduction are instincts carved into any individual. Men¡¯s pursuit of beauties and women¡¯s desire for handsome men have always been an unchanging human instinct. Attracting them with sexy photos does not cost money anyway!¡±


    The golden armor immediately started researching. Normal paper could not be used in this temperature, but it was very smart. Paper was not the only material in this world that could be used to write and draw. The first reason people wrote and drew on paper was because they were used to it. The second reason was because it was cheap. However, many materials could be used to draw or create photos. Similarly, there were also some non-volatile materials that could be easily used as paint.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The ancients said that if one studies mathematics, physics, and chemistry well, one will not be afraid even if one walks the world. The ancients were right. We will collect materials on the spot and use magma as paint. The black worm¡¯s shell will be used to make a book and the stone tree to make a pen. Then, creation will begin!''¡±


    Soon, a few bold and sexy pictures of young ladies appeared at their stall. Of course, the pictures were all of beautiful female Atlanteans. These Atlanteans were wearing revealing clothes and posing seductively. Even land people would be attracted to them, not to mention Atlanteans.


    Some male Atlanteans stole a few glances as they passed by. After taking a few looks, they could not move their eyes away.


    They realized there was a crucial problem. The sexy beauties in these pictures did not cost anything!


    They stopped in their tracks but did not need to speak. That way, the cost of looking at these photos would be reduced to the lowest cost possible.


    Then, a really terrifying thing happened. Xiao Liang walked over and handed an Atlantean a book. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    The Atlantean took the book in disbelief. There was actually free stuff in this world? Free stuff was eye-catching and irresistible.


    Besides, this person had wasted money to walk over to him. Could there be a person that deliberately wasted money in this world?


    There were such people.


    Some nouveau riche people were like that. These nouveau riche individuals were too rich. They looked down on the black ships because they had too much money. They went out to work on foot because they had too much money. These people were talking non-stop while walking. They were running at the most expensive part of the city and panting.


    We don¡¯t understand the world of nouveau riche people¡­


    That was why the Atlantean held the notebook in his arms and slipped away without saying anything. However, a moment later, he suddenly revealed an amused expression.


    I made a killing today!


    There were many people like this Atlantean, and both men and women were among them. Not only were there beautiful women in these sexy photos, but there were also handsome men!


    In the underwater world, one had to pay a fee to see handsome men and beautiful women. However, the Atlanteans had not expected to see handsome men and beautiful women in photos. Most importantly, this method was free.


    At that moment, the people setting up the stall were two Atlanteans controlled by Wei Huo and the others. Besides, the book was starting to collect fees. At the same time, there was now more bold content in the book.


    This made some poor people blush.


    An Atlantean thought to himself, One has to pay a fee to look at beautiful women. Besides, the fee is much more expensive than this book. As long as I buy this book, I can look at it forever. This is definitely worth it!


    Wei Huo and the others¡¯ money started increasing. They started buying the knowledge of the Atlanteans and improving their equipment. At the same time, more stalls appeared in the city.


    There were no stalls in this underwater world, so there were naturally no city law enforcement officers.


    That was normal. No one would waste money shouting anywhere, nor would they run around selling their products. After all, they had to pay for everything they did.


    Similarly, there were also no salespeople in this world. Trading in this world was very simple. If one needed something, one would buy it.


    However, there was one weird thing. There were no robots in the underwater world that had replaced human labor. Had the underwater scientists not thought of this? Or had they encountered a problem?


    The products at the bottom of the sea were made personally by people. However, these people did not make much money. Their money was earned by the boss of the company who had hired them.


    The golden armor felt very weird and said, ¡°It¡¯s weird. There¡¯s no mention of robots in all this knowledge. There¡¯s even no mention of machines. If they switch to robots, their efficiency will increase greatly. Why wouldn¡¯t they do such a good thing? Could they have made some deviations?¡±


    At that moment, Xiao Liang said, ¡°Gu Huo, have you watched I, Robot?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Robots are too intelligent. In the end, they will destroy humans. Perhaps this happened before and the Atlanteans completely removed the robots from the technological tree!¡±


    The group of people continued to earn money. The popularity of the books made the money in their accounts increase. Soon, people from the City Lord¡¯s residence came to find them.


    The good news was that the City Lord encouraged innovation. If a country wanted to develop, innovation could not be replaced. The City Lord only asked them to build a company according to normal procedures and pay taxes accordingly.


    The City Lord had a very clear rule on fees. Land, knowledge, and people belonged to the public. Since they belonged to the public, a fee needed to be collected. However, products like this book were the essence of human intelligence. They could have a price, but the sellers had to pay taxes.

 Chapter 307 - Refining the Sou

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The tax revenue in the City Lord¡¯s mansion was very high. It exceeded 55% in profit margin. However, Wei Huo and the others did not care about that. After the book was published, they launched a new terrifying product¡ªliterature.


    They sold a novel written in the language of the Atlanteans. At first, the Atlanteans bought the product of their book company out of trust. They did not understand what was going on with this book that was filled with words, but after reading it a few times, they could not look away.


    The most terrifying thing was that novels were more readable than picture books. They took longer than books to read as well. Reading a novel could take a long time, but they could not stop.


    Wei Huo and the others even started training writers. Their purpose was to have them write stories for their own people.


    This was a terrifying cultural invasion. It was self-invasion. The underwater creators injected their desire for freedom into their works. Upon reading such works, the Atlanteans were infected by these thoughts.


    The book and novel immediately became popular in the city after being released. They even showed signs of expanding to other cities. The advantage of these two products was that one had to spend very little money on reading, as they did not need to walk or speak. However, they could obtain knowledge while reading.


    There was nothing more terrifying than this. Books could give people knowledge, and their price was very low. There was almost no need to spend any money to read them.


    Most importantly, if a novel described a scene that could make their hearts beat faster and their faces turn red, they would all have an amused expression on their faces and shout in their hearts, It¡¯s so worth it! It¡¯s so worth it!


    At the same time, all sorts of books were published. The most famous one was Successful Learning. Not only could the terrifying Successful Learning deceive land people, but it could also deceive Atlanteans. What was even more terrifying was that there were several versions of Successful Learning. Every version could sell well.


    Soon, the profession of freelance writers appeared in the society of Atlantis. Some writers even wrote bold scenes that made people blush. The works of these writers were often very popular.


    Wei Huo and the others¡¯ methods had revived the city¡¯s market. The city¡¯s market was getting better by the day, and its economy was rapidly developing. Taxes were also rising rapidly. The City Lord had even presented the subsidiary company with a medal.


    Unfortunately, the nightmare was just beginning¡­


    Some young people started running away from reality and becoming addicted to novels and books. They then gave up their jobs. Some young people chose to start their own businesses in pursuit of their ideals and ended up failing.


    Although the economy was rising rapidly, many people had been thrown into jail because they could not walk or breathe.


    At that moment, a person controlled by Wei Huo walked down the street and shouted, ¡°I have a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°New Job: The Orator has appeared.¡±


    The Orator went onto the streets to give a speech. He kept walking and talking. ¡°I hope that one day, we will be free to run around the land. I hope that one day, we will be able to talk as much as we want. I hope that one day, we will breathe in big gulps of air even if we are penniless¡­¡±


    This speech resonated with most ordinary people. They worked all day just to earn a small salary, but they had to spend their money to talk, walk, and breathe. They had no freedom.


    At that moment, someone stood up. ¡°Down with moneyism; let¡¯s establish a home of freedom!¡±


    People started shouting crazily. They talked about their wishes and were arrested by the police¡­


    At that moment, a person named Liu Huo stood up. He had written a book called Theory of Freedom.


    As soon as Theory of Freedom was released, the lower-class citizens of the city started rioting. They wanted to resist the City Lord and protect their freedom!


    A terrifying freedom storm was brewing in the city. Wei Huo and the others entered the volcano on the side of the city.


    They had learned by paying money that the volcano was not a naturally-formed volcano. However, it was an active volcano.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The technology of the Atlanteans has developed to such an extent that they can actually create volcanoes. They are using this method to obtain Earth¡¯s internal resources. Will they one day obtain all the resources on Earth?¡±


    The energy in the Earth¡¯s inner core was constant. As the energy in the inner core gradually decreased, the Earth would face death sooner or later. The Atlanteans¡¯ reckless creation of artificial volcanoes would accelerate the process.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If that had happened, the Atlanteans would have obtained the ability to leave this planet long ago. I don¡¯t even suspect that they have this ability now. That¡¯s why they can obtain energy from the Earth¡¯s core without any worries.¡±


    The Atlanteans were more terrifying pests than the land people. The land people seemed to be unrestrained when it came to obtaining Earth¡¯s resources, but this was nothing compared to the entire Earth. No matter how hard the land people worked, even if they plowed the Earth with nuclear bombs, what effect would it have on the Earth?


    However, the Atlanteans were different. If they continued like this, the Earth¡¯s inner core energy would eventually be exhausted by them.


    There was only one reason Wei Huo and the others had entered the volcano. They had purchased a precious piece of information. It was the reason why Legendary creatures cultivated in seclusion in the volcano.


    The Black Dragon Prime Minister said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be something like Soul Refining Water in the volcano. It can cleanse one¡¯s spirit and remove impurities. No wonder Legendary creatures at the bottom of the sea cultivate in the volcano.¡±


    Wei Huo checked the information on the Soul Refining Water carefully and said, ¡°The Soul Refining Water is a liquid with a density higher than mercury. It¡¯s located deep in the core and will evaporate due to the high temperature. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a chance that a volcano will emerge in the form of gas. However, it will quickly turn back into liquid because the temperature is not high enough. It will then flow back into the depths of the core and repeat this process.¡±


    This kind of thing was too precious. It could cleanse one¡¯s spirit after all. This was the greatest temptation for Legendary creatures. In the underwater world, a drop of Soul Refining Water could be priced very expensively.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The boiling point of the Soul Refining Water is 6,000 degrees. The temperature in the Earth¡¯s core is 6,800 degrees. That¡¯s why it can vaporize. After that happens, the Soul Refining Water will increase, but the temperature will decrease during the rise. That way, after reaching 6,000 degrees, the Soul Refining Water will turn back into the Soul Refining Water and flow back into the depths of the Earth¡¯s core. That¡¯s why one has to go deep into the magma to obtain this liquid.¡±


    Xiao Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to go deep into the magma, but if you use a material like mercury, it will be easier to obtain the Soul Refining Water. The mercury can fuse with the Soul Refining Water and lower its liquefied temperature. It will only liquefy in places where the temperature is lower. That way, the Atlanteans can obtain a mixture of Soul Refining Water and mercury in the shallow magma area. After the mixture is collected, the Soul Refining Water will be refined.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± At that moment, a black worm emerged from the magma. Xiao Yi said, ¡°This black worm is the reason we sent the mercury down. The outer shell of this black worm can withstand high temperatures. During the egg-production period every year, these worms will reach the depths of the Earth¡¯s core to lay eggs and die there. However, by injecting the mercury into their bodies ahead of time, they can bring the mercury to that place. Otherwise, even Legendary creatures would not be able to get there.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Platform

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    There were still many places in this world where Legendary creatures could not go. For example, the endless vacuum in the universe and the scorching core of a planet.


    Wei Huo and the others were walking on the path created by humans in the volcano. Lu Qiqi did not follow them in. She turned into a person called W¨¨i Huo1 and started a huge revolution with the city as a core.


    Wei Huo and the others started exploring the volcano in peace. They had already hidden themselves and were following a group of criminals.


    The one leading the group of criminals was a strong police officer. The police officer said, ¡°You guys are really lucky. You should know that you don¡¯t need to spend money to walk, breathe, or speak loudly here. Besides, you will get 1.5 million Magma Coins every day you work here. As long as you pay your debt, you will be free.¡±


    A strong man with a fierce face said, ¡°You only need to work for 100 days for killing a person. It¡¯s really worth it.¡±


    A fat middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Are you a newbie? How can you say such naive words? I¡¯ve seen 30 people die in this place in the past three days.¡±


    The strong man guffawed. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to you pieces of trash! I have survived no matter what kind of danger I have encountered. Even if I kill 17 people, I¡¯ll survive an attack by hundreds of policemen!¡±


    The leading policeman sneered. ¡°If you kill 17 people, you¡¯ll have to work here for 1,700 days. No prisoners can stay here for so long!¡±


    The strong man said, ¡°Then wait for me to break the record!¡±


    However, just as the man said that, a 70-meter-long worm jumped out of the magma river in the distance. The worm¡¯s first target was the police officer, but the police officer dodged it immediately and hid behind a natural pillar at an extremely fast speed.


    As a result, the long worm suddenly changed its target and bit the strong man before dragging him into the magma.


    As he was dragged into the magma, everyone heard the man¡¯s terrified cries for help. However, soon, they could only hear the sizzling sound of flesh being roasted.


    A rookie, who was suddenly afraid, said, ¡°What is this? Can Magma Worms grow this big?¡±


    The fat middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°What a laughable newbie. You were probably feeling smug when you were chosen. This is a hell even more terrifying than the outside world!¡±


    The policeman, who had been avoiding them, walked over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. Come with me. This damned place¡­ If my salary wasn¡¯t 300 million a day, I wouldn¡¯t be coming here to work.¡±


    The others were stunned. They only earned 1.5 million a day for working there, but this police officer got 300 million.


    Wei Huo and the others followed them. When they saw the gigantic worm, they started discussing it with their Divine Sense.


    The golden armor said, ¡°Any monster that appears is an Epic-ranked creature. This underwater world is indeed not simple!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°When we were high up in the sky, I performed a rough count. There are about 70 volcanoes at the bottom of the sea. According to the known intelligence, there are five Legendary creatures cultivating in the volcano we¡¯re in. Assuming there are five Legendary creatures per volcano on average, there are over 350 Legendary creatures in the underwater world!¡±


    The others were terrified. 350 Legendary creatures¡­ How powerful was this force? It was enough to sweep away all the forces on Earth!


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon wiped his cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s why the strongest existence on land only dares to claim to be the strongest on the surface. If he comes to the bottom of the sea, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be considered important, right?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a civilization about to head to the starry sky. It¡¯s not surprising that it has such powerful strength. Who knows how many experts are hidden in the endless starry sky? The Atlanteans are cultivating desperately. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re doing this so their race can migrate in the future.¡±


    The foundation of the Atlanteans was too deep. They had developed for tens of thousands of years and had already increased their strength to a terrifying level.


    Wei Huo and the others did not choose to invade the place in a high-profile manner at first. Instead, they chose to observe and infiltrate it slowly. It had to be said that this cautious method saved them a lot of trouble. At the very least, they did not have to fight 350 real Legendary creatures.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The Atlanteans have been cultivating for too long. They also have the Soul Refining Water to support them. The only ones among us who can defeat the Atlanteans are Brother Huo and Sister Lu, who have obtained a top-notch heritage. Therefore, my suggestion is to get some benefits and escape as soon as possible.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the Atlanteans and the land people were the same kind of people. However, I didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the Atlanteans would reach their current scale. Although the land people have a history of 10,000 years, we have expended too much unnecessary strength for the sake of a small territory.¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°This is because the underwater world is so big that they can obtain territory indefinitely. There¡¯s only so much land. If people don¡¯t fight for it, others will snatch it away.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others had already followed the group of prisoners to their workplace. It was a huge steel platform. Countless steel racks supported the huge steel platform, and an even larger drilling rig was set up on the platform.


    The platform was just like an oil-mining platform on the surface. A huge pipe kept sinking into the magma, and there were countless prisoners around it. These prisoners were operating the machinery they were in charge of on the huge platform. Some were transporting resources, while others were controlling drills. The police were only in charge of commanding them.


    All the factories in the underwater world were man-made, including the huge platform that collected the Soul Refining Water. They did not use robots or fully-automated equipment. Everything had to be done by manpower.


    Fortunately, the policemen and prisoners were wearing special black uniforms. Not only could they resist the high temperature, but they could also resist attacks from unknown monsters to a certain extent.


    This was only the first platform in the volcano. There were all sorts of departments and countless prisoners in the volcano who were in charge of different jobs.


    For example, in a magma cave, the prisoners were only in charge of one thing. They had to throw a large amount of food into the magma and let the gigantic black worms eat it. If the prisoners were careless, they would be eaten by the worms.


    These worms were the ones who did all the work by collecting the Soul Refining Water. The higher-ups did not care about losing a few lives.

 Chapter 309 - Black Chest

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo and the others had completely hidden themselves. They were searching for information in the volcano. No one could find them. The main reason was that the five Atlanteans were all in seclusion. That was why the non-Legendary Atlanteans could not find them.


    After observing the surroundings of the factory that was extracting the Soul Refining Water, they gathered again. The golden armor said in confusion, ¡°Although there are Epic-ranked Magma Worms in the magma flow, it¡¯s not extremely dangerous. It¡¯s easy for prisoners to survive for more than 10 days here. It¡¯s not unusual for them to survive even longer.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°We haven¡¯t explored all the places here. Besides, these prisoners are all Normal-ranked prisoners. We¡¯ve never seen a Rare-ranked prisoner. I believe this place is definitely not that simple.¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a place used to refine Soul Refining Water. It¡¯s a really important place. Did we really see the whole picture when we sneaked in so easily?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and check the situation.¡±


    The four of them separated and started investigating the volcano.


    The factory that refined Soul Refining Water was huge. From the outside, it looked at least as big as an ultra-large mountain. The interior was naturally larger, as more machinery and platforms had been built underground.


    Wei Huo did not go far to investigate like the others. He closed his eyes and entered a state of thoughtlessness. His Divine Sense slowly spread out, and he caught a faint aura.


    It was an aura coming from the depths of the magma. It was¡­ the aura of an imposing expert!


    Wei Huo opened his eyes and stepped into the magma. He sank into the magma and kept going deeper. The super high temperature invaded Wei Huo, but Wei Huo used his domain to isolate the magma.


    The current temperature was only about 1,000 degrees. It was a huge threat to ordinary people, but it could not threaten Wei Huo. However, as he continued moving deeper, the surrounding temperature became higher.


    When the temperature reached 2,000 degrees, Wei Huo saw a huge black chest wrapped in magma that was made of the carapace of a black insect.


    There was a chain at the top of the chest. The chain was also made of the black insect¡¯s carapace.


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes saw through everything. He saw a total of 12 people in the huge black chest. They were all prisoners with Rare-ranked strength.


    Wei Huo was confused. What was going on with these prisoners? Where was the black chest taking them?


    The prisoners in the black chest were all unconscious. Despite the temperature, Wei Huo took a step and entered the black chest.


    Soon, the black chest stopped descending. It seemed like it was being led northwest by something.


    Wei Huo saw through everything. He saw a new chain holding the black chest and pulling it northwest. After being pulled for a few minutes, the black chest hit a wall.


    It was a pitch-black wall, a wall made completely of black insects, and a wall that could not be seen!


    Wei Huo could not help but feel surprised. How many black insects had they had to hunt to build such a wall? Why had they built such a wall?


    At that moment, a crack appeared on the black wall. Soon, a huge suctioning force sucked the black chest containing the prisoners and some magma around them.


    The prisoners did not wake up despite the violent shaking. It seemed like they had been injected with a large dose of sleeping medicine.


    This could happen in the underwater world. One would fall asleep immediately after being injected. Even Epic-ranked creatures were not spared. Even one¡¯s soul could fall asleep. It was a terrifying sleeping medicine.


    Wei Huo only knew about the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill, as it could affect souls.


    After the black chest was sucked into the black wall, it started floating up. About 30 seconds later, magma emerged from the black chest and was grabbed by a weird device. The device lifted the black chest and sent it to a platform. There was nothing special about the platform. It was just a square platform about 20 meters long. The only difference was that there were 12 paths on the side of the platform. These 12 paths were distributed evenly on the four sides of the platform.


    At that moment, the black chest was smashed against the square. Then, a cold voice was heard. ¡°Wake up, you damned scumbags!¡±


    The previous few twists and turns had not woken the prisoners up, but this voice did.


    This was the terrifying sleeping medicine of the underwater world, the Soulless Powder.


    The Atlanteans had their own language. If it was translated into Mandarin, it would probably be called that way. This medicine could make an Epic-ranked creature sleep soundly. Even its soul would not wake up. However, only a specific unlocking command, such as the snap of a finger, a sentence, or touching a certain part of the person¡¯s body, would wake a person up immediately.


    After the cold voice was heard, the prisoners in the black chest woke up. As soon as they woke up, they started attacking the prisoners around them. A strong prisoner grabbed another prisoner¡¯s neck and lifted him up.


    At that moment, the cold voice said, ¡°Have you forgotten the rules here? If you kill others and violate the rules, you will die too!¡±


    The strong prisoner snorted and released the prisoner. He then said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, shortie.¡±


    The shortie looked at the strong prisoner with a poisonous expression but did not say anything.


    At that moment, the four sealed doors around the black chest opened. Wei Huo and the prisoners walked out of the black chest and looked at their surroundings.


    Wei Huo did not speak. He wanted to know where he was. Why had they built such a place and brought the prisoners here?


    At the same time, he had turned into an ordinary Atlantean. Even his prison uniform had been transformed.


    At that moment, that cold voice came from all directions again. ¡°You have committed a heinous crime, scum. Even if you die 100 times, it will not be enough to repent for your sins. However, the mighty Volcano King gave you a chance. A chance to obtain freedom, money, and even power. You have to survive first.¡±

 Chapter 310 - Dead

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo sensed his surroundings carefully. The chips behind the necks of the prisoners on the platform had been removed. At that moment, several cameras were monitoring them in that huge space.


    Wei Huo and the others called these things cameras. In reality, they looked like cameras but were not like cameras at all. They were invisible and formless. They could hide in the air, appear in any corner, and move around. They were more like invisible eyeballs.


    At that moment, the voice seemed to have seen the prisoners on the platform through the magical cameras. It was confused by what it saw. ¡°Why are there 13 people? Did those guys make such a blunder again? Forget it. It makes no difference anyway.¡±


    The group of prisoners frowned. In fact, they had already guessed something upon seeing the 12 paths that connected the platform. The 12 paths corresponded to 12 people, but one additional person had appeared at that moment. That meant that one person was not qualified to ¡¯embark on this journey¡¯!


    The voice said, ¡°Now that the rules of the game have been announced, you can see that there are 12 paths connected to the platform. However, only six of the 12 paths are real, and the other six are fake. If someone chooses a fake path, that path will collapse and that person will fall into the magma. Although the real paths lead to the next level, only one person can pass.¡±


    A prisoner shouted, ¡°But there are 13 of us! Has there been a mistake?¡±


    The cold voice said, ¡°So what if there¡¯s been a mistake? Which one of you is not a scumbag who deserves to die? Letting you live is already the greatest forgiveness. Besides, if you pass the final stage, not only will you obtain freedom, but you will also obtain one billion Magma Coins and a new identity.¡±


    The other prisoners fell silent. However, some of them sneered as if they had thought of a way to deal with the current checkpoint.


    Wei Huo understood everything when he heard that. This was a deathly game. They would gather all the death row prisoners there and give them a huge temptation so that they could continue taking on the stages. The cameras would transmit the situation to another place in real time and let people watch it. The people watching the deathly game had to be the higher-ups in the volcano, the real masters of the city.


    The views of the Atlanteans in this underwater world were completely different from those of land people. In this place, as long as one took one more step, breathed in an additional mouthful of air, or uttered an extra sentence, one would be caught if one had no money.


    These unforgivable prisoners could use this method to obtain freedom and money. Ultimately, no matter what world, era, or species they belonged to, the law of the jungle applied.


    However, the pursuit of strength had turned into a pursuit of money and power. There was no difference in nature.


    Wei Huo thought of the imposing aura he had sensed previously. It seemed like someone had unleashed their potential under a life-and-death threat and reached the Epic stage!


    In other words, the game cage under the magma could continuously increase the number of underwater experts.


    However, why were the Atlanteans gathering? Were they preparing their troops to challenge stronger enemies?


    This information could not be bought with money. The Atlanteans were not so stupid as to put all their knowledge into the knowledge sales center. In that case, the so-called Soul Refining Water would not be the greatest secret of the Atlanteans.


    Wei Huo continued hiding. His intuition told him that the Atlanteans were preparing for more powerful enemies. Even though they had over 300 Legendary creatures, they still felt that this was not enough. That was why they used all sorts of methods to train new experts.


    At that moment, the strong prisoner asked, ¡°Can the game start? I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    A cold voice was heard. ¡°The game has begun. Start escaping, scumbags!¡±


    This person seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the prisoners. He kept calling them scumbags, but even he had to admit that these scumbags often had strong potential.


    At that moment, the strong prisoner grabbed a skinny prisoner¡¯s neck and said coldly, ¡°You seemed to hate me earlier. Did you think I¡¯d tolerate you and wait for you to stab me in the back?¡±


    The captured prisoner struggled and said, ¡°Tank, you can¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you will die too!¡±


    Tank grabbed the thin prisoner and walked toward one of the paths connected to the square platform. He said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill you, but if you want to live, you have to help me find the way.¡±


    12 paths were paved on the magma, and the scorching temperature kept roasting everyone. They only had one prisoner¡¯s uniform. Although they were all Rare-ranked creatures and very resistant to heat, they would die of dehydration if this continued.


    Out of the 12 paths, six were real and six were fake. If one walked down the wrong path, one would fall into the magma, and a real path could only accommodate one person.


    After the prisoners had heard this rule, most of the people present had immediately thought of a way to have the other prisoners explore. They would avoid the fake paths and walk the real path themselves.


    ¡°This is a good opportunity,¡± Tank said. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to find the real path, I¡¯ll let you go. That way, you¡¯ll have a 50% chance of choosing the real path. Thus, you¡¯ll survive.¡±


    The captured prisoner could not break free. Although they were both Rare-ranked, there were differences in strength between them. He was obviously one of the weaker ones. After struggling for a while, he suddenly stopped struggling and said, ¡°In that case, can I choose by myself? I¡¯m confident about my luck.¡±


    Tank grabbed his neck but did not pinch him hard. He said, ¡°You want to play tricks? You can choose, but I won¡¯t let you go. Choose. I¡¯ll take you to that path!¡±


    The thin prisoner did not struggle. He just pointed at a path on the left. ¡°That one!¡±


    Tank sneered. ¡°You are just stalling for time!¡±


    He walked over and lifted the thin prisoner in front of him. Then, he placed the prisoner on the path, which was paved with magma. However, at that moment, the thin prisoner¡¯s neck suddenly became extremely soft and his head became as small as a fist. Then, he slid out of Tank¡¯s hand and stepped on the path. At the same time, he roared, ¡°A 50-50 chance! Let¡¯s bet!¡±


    After saying that, the thin prisoner leaped forward and escaped Tank¡¯s attack range at a speed that was impossible for Rare-ranked creatures to match.


    Tank seemed like he wanted to chase after him, but the thin prisoner sneered, ¡°Tank, do you want to die with me? Only one person is allowed to walk this path!¡±


    Tank¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had not expected the skinny prisoner to have the ability to bend and shrink his bones. How could his brain be as small as a fist?


    However, at that moment, the thin prisoner¡¯s head was separated from his body and fell into the magma. The corpse lost control of its head and eventually fell into the magma.


    A sizzling sound and a burnt smell were produced.


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Is he dead? Who did it?¡±

 Chapter 311 - Dead Again

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The thin prisoner had died very quickly. Everyone present was shocked, including Tank.


    Everyone was confused. Why had the prisoner died? If that was a fake path, it should have collapsed. However, this path had not collapsed. It should be a real path.


    A real path could allow one person to pass. There had only been one person on this path, so why had that person died?


    At that moment, a young man walked out. Tank frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°Did you do it? How is that possible? The rules don¡¯t allow killing. If you did it, why are you still alive?¡±


    The young man spread his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. He slammed himself into it.¡±


    As he spoke, the young man walked on the path. Tank did not dare move, as he did not believe that the path was safe.


    Wei Huo was the only one who had seen the young man attack. As for why the young man had not died after killing someone, it was probably because his actions had not been judged as murder.


    Yes, he had only placed an invisible thread on all 12 paths. Just now, he had retracted the thread and swaggered up the path. The others were still covered by it.


    When the young man safely walked past the road and reached the black wall in the distance, the road suddenly collapsed and sank. Tank roared, ¡°How can he kill without being punished? Are the rules fake? Administrator, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    The administrator sneered, ¡°Prisoner 01254¡¯s behavior is not considered murder. As for whether the rules are real, you will know if you try breaking them.¡±


    Tank calmed down. Although he did not understand the young man¡¯s approach, he knew that there was a loophole in the rule that forbade killing. He had made a lot of effort to find out about this loophole. That was why he had taken the thin prisoner hostage without hesitation and asked him to scout the way. He knew that even if the thin prisoner died, he would be fine, as his actions would not be considered murder.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo also understood that the young man had not killed anyone. He had only spread invisible thread and waited for the others to collide with it before having their heads severed by the hard thread.


    It was as if someone had thrown a banana peel randomly, and someone else had slipped on it and died. Could the person who had thrown the banana peel be considered a killer?


    If that was the case, no one in the world would dare eat bananas.


    At that moment, Tank started looking for a scout again. He stared at the remaining ten people coldly, but they only stared back at him.


    At that moment, Wei Huo walked out and walked toward one of the paths. Tank followed Wei Huo, ready to attack at any moment.


    Wei Huo couldn¡¯t care less about this person. The choice of the real path could probably only trap Rare-ranked creatures. However, Wei Huo did not want to expose his strength, as he could not guarantee that no Legendary creature was watching the situation through the cameras.


    Besides, the path Wei Huo had chosen was real. His Eye of Illusion Destruction had seen everything clearly, and he did not want to waste any more time there.


    Therefore, he chose a path and walked over.


    At the same time, Tank followed Wei Huo. However, just as Wei Huo was about to walk on that path, the others started snatching the other paths.


    It seemed like the powerful Tank had been lured away. Now that they weren¡¯t being led around by the neck, he could use this opportunity to rush forward.


    After all, they had one more person!


    Upon seeing this, Tank cursed and prepared to push Wei Huo away to walk on the nearest path.


    There was no other way. At the moment, they could only gamble. They were all vicious prisoners and bold gamblers. At this critical moment, they could only gamble with their lives!


    However, Tank¡¯s push was pointless. It was as if Wei Huo did not exist. He was a little stunned because he had seen Wei Huo right in front of him. However, that push seemed to have passed through the air.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    While he was in a daze, Wei Huo had already set foot on the path and walked half the distance.


    Only then did he understand. ¡°Is this¡­ an afterimage?¡±


    A moment later, he was shocked. This speed was even faster than the skinny prisoner¡¯s speed. It was impossible for a Rare-ranked creature to be so fast!


    He immediately turned around and tried to find another path. However, at that moment, there were already people on the remaining ten paths. There were even two people on one path, and that path was already slowly sinking into the magma.


    The two of them shouted and cursed each other, but it was useless. Their legs were the first to be swallowed by the magma, but they were eventually swallowed whole.


    In the end, the six real paths sank. The remaining paths were all dead ends.


    Tank was left behind on the square platform.


    ¡°Ah! Administrator, this is your fault. You let another person in.¡± Tank hugged his head in despair.


    There was no other choice.


    The cold voice spoke at that moment. ¡°Many times, people die because they court death. Tank, cherish your last moments. By the way, this platform will sink in 30 seconds. Let out your desperate cries. I¡¯ll record them and use them as a ringtone.¡±


    Yes, the underwater world also had something akin to a ringtone. What was even more terrifying was that, unlike a ringtone on land, this ringtone could create terrifying hallucinations and make one enter the most terrifying nightmare. It could also make one¡¯s fear extinguish one¡¯s sleepiness.


    Wei Huo was surprised to hear the administrator¡¯s voice. It seemed like these people¡¯s personalities had changed after this long confinement.


    Humans were different from other animals. Human emotions were very difficult to control, and humans were the biggest variables. Different environments could shape different people, and some people¡¯s personalities would change drastically due to unforeseen events.


    It seemed like human nature did not change much, be it the nature of land people or Atlanteans.


    Wei Huo arrived at the next level and appeared on a small platform. Two black shafts were set up on the platform, and two thick black ropes were connected to the top of the two shafts. There was a sliding wheel on each of the two thick ropes, and there was a triangular handle tied under each wheel.


    The two thick ropes led in two different directions. The ends of the ropes were lost in the darkness, and it was impossible to see what was under the platform. There was an endless abyss below it, and one could not see its bottom.


    At that moment, the administrator said, ¡°There are 10 people in this game. Everyone can choose the two black ropes in front of them. However, please note that these two black ropes lead to two different platforms. If two of you choose the same black rope, I¡¯m sorry to say that you¡¯d make a faux pas. Once you do that, the black rope that the two of you chose will break and you will fall into the abyss below. Scumbags, make your choice. As long as you reach another platform, you will be able to go to the next level!¡±

 Chapter 312 - Journey Proble

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As the administrator explained the rules, Wei Huo checked the two shafts and the two black ropes. The two shafts were very hard and technologically advanced, but the two black ropes were stronger.


    Wei Huo touched a black rope with his hand and felt as if he was touching a glass surface. The black rope was very smooth and straight. Wei Huo knocked it lightly, but it did not shake at all.


    He understood at that moment. This was a black rope made of materials with an asymptotically zero friction force. The wheel would not make any sound when it slid on the rope. As long as a slight force was exerted on the wheel, it would move forward without end until it hit the pole on another platform.


    This meant that if someone slid over from the other end of the black rope, it would be difficult for the person on the other end to discover them.


    However, given Wei Huo¡¯s current strength, he could naturally destroy the black rope. He could see the platform in the distance with his Eye of Illusion Destruction, but he did not do that.


    He wanted to know the real reason the Volcano King was whistleblowing this deathly game. If it was just to enjoy watching low-level people survive, these Legendary creatures would be too bored.


    Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that the higher-ups were looking for stimulation. After all, it had been over 10,000 years, and the Atlanteans had not encountered any powerful opponents. Under the circumstances, how could he let the higher-ups vent their excess energy?


    Anyway, bottom-level Atlanteans did not need to vent their anger, as they got tired just by trying to survive. They did not need any additional stimulation.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a deafening sound came from Wei Huo¡¯s left. Soon, the black rope on his left snapped.


    The administrator¡¯s voice came on cue. ¡°Hmm? Someone has successfully arrived at someone else¡¯s platform. He¡¯s very brave, as he triggered the hidden rules.¡±


    The administrator¡¯s voice served as a notification. The others had yet to understand what had happened, but Wei Huo instantly understood that someone had successfully arrived at someone else¡¯s platform and triggered the hidden rules.


    The so-called hidden rules should dictate that once someone successfully reached another platform, the two black ropes connected to the platform would immediately break.


    Simply put, if one didn¡¯t leave before someone else reached one¡¯s platform, one would be doomed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Another shout came from the bottom left. It seemed like someone had fallen into the abyss.


    One person had survived, but the other person had been eliminated.


    At that moment, a person on Wei Huo¡¯s right quickly approached while pulling on a pulley.


    Wei Huo saw him. He was a bald middle-aged man covered in fat. The man told Wei Huo arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re finished. As long as I step onto your platform, I¡¯ll survive and you¡¯ll immediately fall into the abyss!¡±


    Wei Huo walked to the edge of the platform and waited quietly for the bald middle-aged man to approach. Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Are you trying to stop me? Don¡¯t be naive. As long as you touch me, the ¡®collision¡¯ condition will be met. Then, the black rope will immediately break!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°So what?¡±


    So what if the black rope broke? Wei Huo could disguise himself as an Atlantean. He could jump into the abyss and forge a path through the pile of the dead.


    Wei Huo¡¯s expression made the middle-aged man panic. The middle-aged man said, ¡°Are you going to die with me? No, you can choose another black rope. You¡­¡±


    At that moment, he suddenly saw that there were no longer any black ropes on the other side of the platform. The black ropes had already broken.


    The middle-aged man immediately reacted. ¡°This is the hidden rule mentioned by the administrator!¡±


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo had launched a kick. However, the kick was not aimed at the middle-aged man. Instead, it was aimed at the platform that the middle-aged man was about to land on. The platform collapsed in half when Wei Huo kicked it.


    When the middle-aged man saw that there was no foothold, he cursed. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The middle-aged man did not let go, as his landing spot had collapsed thanks to Wei Huo¡¯s kick. He could not jump further due to the inertia, so he did not let go of the triangular handle in his hand.


    Then, the pulley above the middle-aged man¡¯s head hit the top. As the friction of the black rope neared zero, he bounced back due to the rebound.


    In the meantime, the middle-aged man was still talking harshly. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless. You can even crush a platform made of diamonds. I¡¯ll go back and walk to the other side.¡±


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo leaped up and grabbed the triangular handle. He slid in another direction at the same speed as the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Yes, this was the simplest problem of this journey. If one walked in the same direction in parallel, one would commit a faux pas. If one walked toward each other at the same speed, one would never commit a faux pas.


    Wei Huo was only three meters away from the middle-aged man. Neither of them could reach the other. They slid to the other side at the same speed.


    The middle-aged man could not do anything. He just turned back at a constant speed. Although he had lost some kinetic energy when he had hit the shaft, his speed had not decreased at all because the friction of the black rope was infinitely close to zero.


    The same applied to Wei Huo, who was following him. If this continued, Wei Huo would reach the platform after the middle-aged man returned to his previous platform. Then, Wei Huo would win and the man would be forced to fall into the abyss.


    As long as the two of them kept moving forward at a distance of three meters, the conditions for the faux pas would not be triggered. As a result, Wei Huo would survive while he would die!


    The middle-aged man spent over 10 seconds thinking about this problem. However, he did not curse or beg for mercy. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be too ruthless. If this goes on, I¡¯ll die with you. If you let me go, we can both live.¡±


    Wei Huo instantly understood the middle-aged man¡¯s plan. He was indeed qualified to die with Wei Huo. As long as he did not jump off the platform, remove the handle, or turn back to collide with Wei Huo, everything would be fine.


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°You want to die together? You can try!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Young man, you should appreciate my kindness. There is no eternal friendship or hatred in this world. In order to survive, one should choose to cooperate when it¡¯s time to do so. This is my first lesson for you!¡±


    Wei Huo did not speak, as though he did not care if they died together.


    The middle-aged man frowned. Could this person have something to rely on? That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s just trying to scare me. He knows that I wouldn¡¯t dare die with him. However, I would drag him along with me if I had to die. Young man, don¡¯t be so naive!


    At that moment, another platform appeared before their eyes. The middle-aged man lifted one foot. He was ready to turn around and die with Wei Huo!


    A classic journey problem had appeared. Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei were riding at the same speed from point A to point B. When Xiao Ming reached point B, he would turn back. Question: At what point in time would the two of them collide?


    The answer was: Never!


    The road was very wide, and Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei were not blind. How could they collide and commit a faux pas? Yes, this was the legendary elementary math question that had stumped parents with a university degree.


    Just as the middle-aged man kicked the shaft and used the rebound force to collide with Wei Huo, Wei Huo pulled the triangular handle in his hand and leaped up. He stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s bald, shiny, smooth head and used his head as a stepping stone to land on the platform.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    However, he could not hear Wei Huo¡¯s answer, as the ¡®faux pas¡¯ condition had been triggered. The black rope broke as a result.

 Chapter 313 - Despair

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Yes, if the two of them ¡°crashed¡± away from the platform, they could only die together. However, if they were very close to the platform, one side would only need to use the other side¡¯s head as a springboard to jump onto the platform. Then, they could survive by triggering the ¡®collision¡¯ condition.


    This was not difficult for a Rare-ranked creature, right?


    Of course, if one knew the Wudang alacrity technique¡ªCloud Jumper¡ªone could also step on the back of one¡¯s left foot with one¡¯s right foot and jump onto the platform to avoid being hit.


    However, the bald middle-aged man no longer had this chance. In fact, he would have died if Wei Huo had not wanted to expose his strength.


    If one was not strong enough or smart enough, how could one survive such a death threat?


    However, just as the bald middle-aged man fell into the abyss because of the broken black rope, Wei Huo realized that there was a spiritual thread at the back of his head that extended into the endless void.


    As the middle-aged man fell into the abyss and let out the most desperate and terrified roar, something drilled out of the middle-aged man¡¯s head and flowed into the void through the spiritual thread.


    Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual spread out and captured that thing.


    At that moment, Wei Huo understood what it was. He also understood why the higher-ups in the volcano had built this deathly game.


    That thing was a person¡¯s despair and fear. When the middle-aged man faced death and emitted the most despair and fear, this spiritual thread slowly stole his despair and fear.


    That was the purpose of the game: to collect people¡¯s despair and fear!


    It turned out that this was not just a place built by the higher-ups to seek stimulation. Legendary creatures wanted to collect despair and fear. Wei Huo had three guesses as to why they wanted to do that.


    One, one needed despair and fear to make a super weapon.


    Two, a Legendary creature walked the path of despair and fear. That was why they needed these things.


    Three, collecting despair and fear could attract a creature.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the platform Wei Huo was on made a sound. Then, the black rope on the right side of the platform snapped and the platform left the wall and floated up.


    The administrator¡¯s voice spoke. ¡°The cries you make at your most desperate moment are indeed the most beautiful, especially when they are made by self-righteous scumbags like you. Did you think about this day when you bullied the weak and killed women and children?¡±


    Wei Huo listened to the administrator¡¯s almost sick voice. What had this administrator experienced to make him this way? However, this was the kind of person that would be recruited to be the administrator of this deathly game, right?


    The platform under Wei Huo¡¯s feet kept rising. Ten seconds later, Wei Huo saw light above his head. Then, he saw a metal platform. There was already a person standing on it. Wei Huo had met this person before. It was the young man who had killed the weak prisoner with the invisible thread and passed the first round.


    The platform under Wei Huo¡¯s feet stopped on one side of the metal platform. Wei Huo stepped up. The metal platform was a square platform with an surface area of about 100 by 100 square meters. It could be considered a huge platform.


    When he walked onto the platform and felt the metal¡¯s temperature, Wei Huo understood that this metal was the same as the metal used to build houses in the city.


    This metal was known as air-conditioner gold. It was an alloy invented by the Atlanteans that could absorb heat at high temperatures and store it at low temperatures.


    If one used this alloy to build a house, the walls of the house would absorb heat when the weather was hot and release heat when the weather was cold. One would be very comfortable living in such a house. It would be warm in the winter and cool in the summer. One would also not need electricity.


    However, this alloy had a weakness. It could not be used in places that were covered in ice and snow all year round. However, in this underwater world filled with magma, this alloy was very useful.


    Wei Huo took a few steps on the metal platform and found a corner to stand on. He observed his surroundings carefully. He could see a dazzling artificial sky above his head, but it was the sky of the Atlanteans.


    The clouds in the sky of the seabed were mercury clouds. The colorful jellyfish light made the world of the Atlanteans not as bright as the land world, but it was more colorful than the land world.


    Soon, another platform rose. This time, a white-haired old man walked onto the metal platform. His beard, eyebrows, and hair were all white. His face was covered in wrinkles, and he walked shakily. He had his hands behind his back, and his back was hunched as he walked slowly onto the metal platform.


    At that moment, the administrator said, ¡°Unfortunately, only three out of 10 people have survived. You should have realized that the 10 people, 10 platforms, and 20 black ropes form a circle. In fact, as long as each of you chooses to slide to the left or right at the same time, you will be able to reach another platform simultaneously. That way, you will also survive!¡±


    This was the administrator¡¯s insight. What he had said was impossible. Unless the ten of them had agreed on this beforehand, it would be impossible for them to all slide in the same direction.


    The administrator added, ¡°If all 10 of you survive, the survival rate of the next stage will be much higher. That¡¯s because those who survive will be forced into a team!¡±


    As soon as the administrator finished his sentence, the young man who had used invisible thread as a weapon said coldly, ¡°Form a team with a group of useless people? I¡¯d rather do it alone. The rules on the second level are obviously most advantageous to the first person to move, so I acted first. When I arrived at a platform where another person was standing, that person was still in a daze. How laughable. How could I have formed a team with such an idiot?¡±


    The administrator smiled and said, ¡°Nevertheless, only the three of you have survived. I¡¯m the temporary administrator of your team. You have five hours to rest. Food and water will be sent to your platform soon. However, make no mistake. Although I¡¯m the exclusive administrator of your team, I will not help you. On the contrary, I want to see you die with despair on your faces. Therefore, you have to be careful, as I could poison your food and water.¡±


    The administrator¡¯s voice was neutral. It seemed like the voice had become altert, so it was impossible to tell if the administrator was male or female.


    Soon, a huge box containing food and water descended from the sky. The young man who had been playing with invisible thread immediately took out some food and water to eat.


    The old man asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the food and water might be poisoned?¡±


    The young man sneered. ¡°Would they need to do this to kill us?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The old man thought about it and walked over to eat and drink. Only Wei Huo did not move. Firstly, Wei Huo did not need to replenish his food and water intake. Secondly, there was indeed a problem with the food and water.


    As expected, the young man and the old man clutched their necks in pain. Meanwhile, despair and fear were pulled out of the back of their heads by a spiritual thread.


    They had not expected the food and water to be poisoned!


    Despair often descended at the most unexpected moment!

 Chapter 314 - Small Island

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The administrator was a man of his word. He had really poisoned them.


    Besides, this was too sudden. As soon as the young man and the old man ate the food and drank the water, their throats started hurting. They covered their throats, unable to believe that the administrator would poison them.


    Wei Huo watched from the side. In reality, he had seen through everything. The administrator had indeed poisoned the food and water, but this was not lethal poison.


    The young man and the old man covered their throats and struggled for a while before recovering. However, they covered their throats with ugly expressions. Their eyes were filled with anger. They wanted to curse, but they could not.


    Their voices were hoarse, and they could not speak.


    At that moment, the administrator said, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky to have escaped this calamity. We were planning to mute the three of you. Alright, let¡¯s announce the rules of the next round.¡±


    The young man and the old man¡¯s faces were very dark, but they could not speak. Their anger for the administrator had reached an irreversible level, but the administrator did not care. He knew very well that the prisoners sent there were all unforgivable evildoers. There was no need to care about morals when dealing with these people.


    The administrator said, ¡°Take note. Next, you will participate in a Battle Royale game with over 60 people. This game will only end when there is only one team left. However, you should note that there is another rule in this game. I will assign a leader, a betrayer, and a loyal subject to each team. Please note that if the leader dies, the loyal subject will die as well. If the leader is not dead by the time the game ends, the betrayer will die. This rule seems disadvantageous to the betrayer. In addition, there is a favorable condition for the betrayer. The betrayer does not belong to a team. As long as the betrayer is killed, the game will end.¡±


    At that moment, another small box descended from the sky. The moment it landed, it opened up by itself and three cards flew out. The three cards automatically flew into their hands. Then, the administrator said, ¡°Each card represents your identity.¡±


    Wei Huo picked up his card and flipped it over. There was a single word on it: Betrayer.


    Wei Huo lifted his head. It seemed like he had to kill the leader of the team.


    The cards disappeared after they glanced at them. The young man and the old man immediately became vigilant. They did not know who was the leader, the loyal subject, and the betrayer.


    At that moment, both their throats were hoarse from the poison, so they could not distinguish each other through their voices.


    Meanwhile, the administrator said, ¡°The game will begin in five hours. Get ready!¡±


    The young man and the old man each occupied a corner and sat down to rest. Wei Huo walked over to the pile of food and checked the food and water carefully. In the end, he realized that only the topmost layer of food and water was poisonous. The rest of the food and water were normal.


    However, now that the administrator had poisoned them, no one dared to touch the food and water anymore.


    That was the purpose of this deathly game. It was to collect people¡¯s despair and fear and strike them when they were the most relaxed. The game made them feel despair, anger, and fear.


    Wei Huo thought about it. Perhaps this method could create an Epic-ranked expert with an imposing aura of fear or despair.


    The three of them were in their own positions. The young man sneered at Wei Huo and the old man as if he would kill them as soon as the game started.


    Wei Huo did not care about his gaze. On the contrary, he was thinking about ways to unveil the secret of this deathly game. His intuition told him that the Atlanteans were up to no good.


    There were over 70 volcanoes, so if a deathly game was set up under each volcano, it meant that more than 70 such places would have to be built. How many Atlanteans would die in so many deathly game venues every day? How much despair and fear would these Atlanteans feel?


    Besides, where would they find so many prisoners? Wei Huo guessed that if half the Atlanteans died at each checkpoint, it would only be enough if all the prisoners on the seabed were gathered.


    What was even more terrifying was that if this game of death had existed for thousands of years, the despair and fear accumulated over the years would be unimaginable.


    While Wei Huo was at the bottom of the volcano, Lu Qiqi had already initiated a few revolutions outside the volcano. Many people had already responded to her call and started working underground. She had instigated some high-ranking Atlanteans to perform some tricks and was ready to start the great revolutionary war.


    The golden armor, Xiao Liang, the Prime Minister Black Dragon, and the others, who had managed to do nothing, returned to Lu Qiqi¡¯s side and started helping her prepare for the revolutionary war. Among them, only Xiao Liang knew how to carry out the revolutionary war. That was why Xiao Liang took over the flag.


    They were not worried about Wei Huo¡¯s safety at all. At the same time, they did not know what Wei Huo had discovered.


    If Wei Huo had been able to contact them, he might have asked them to wait and see. After all, Wei Huo was already discovering the truth about the Atlanteans.


    However, Lu Qiqi and the others could not wait any longer. They had already started the revolutionary war.


    They had built bases in a few villages, and Xiao Liang had already led many Atlanteans who yearned for freedom and attacked many armories while shouting slogans.


    Xiao Liang started a battle of freedom, while the golden armor turned into a charlatan and started describing his Freedom Dao. It learned the ways of the land people¡¯s religions and started promoting the Freedom Dao. As long as the Atlanteans who joined its sect prayed, they would eventually obtain true freedom.


    Although the golden armor was engrossed in researching technology, it was also very proficient in religious methods. It used ¡®true freedom¡¯ as bait and attracted many Atlanteans who did not lead good lives or have freedom. It made them join its religion and led them into reciting scriptures and training hard. It also sought the final transcendence.


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon wasn¡¯t adept at such antics. He thus stayed by Lu Qiqi¡¯s side and became her butler. Lu Qiqi took charge of the rear and commanded the overall situation.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was deep in the enemy¡¯s territory, searching for their true secrets.


    It had to be said that although these people had not talked, they had tacitly agreed when they would do things.


    The five hours of rest had already passed. Thus, the metal platform under Wei Huo and the others¡¯ feet started moving. The platform kept rising and rising with them. In the end, they rushed out of the volcano and broke through the bubble and the protective layer. Eventually, they appeared near an island.


    Wei Huo was shocked. Battle Royale had taken place on a small island in the sea?

 Chapter 315 - Sound

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The temperature in the sea was about 20 degrees. It was not considered high or low for humans. However, the young man and the old man were already trembling. They were used to high temperatures, and it seemed like they were not used to going there without any protection.


    Wei Huo started observing the island. After careful observation, he realized that the island was a little different. It was an artificial island covered by an even larger shield. The whole island was isolated from the world.


    At that moment, the administrator¡¯s voice echoed around them. He was using the special technology of the Atlanteans. Unless one was in a vacuum, he could always transmit his voice clearly into one¡¯s ears, no matter how far away one was.


    The administrator said, ¡°First of all, the not killing rule has been lifted. You can kill anyone without being punished. Secondly, I have to remind you that there are natives on this island. Do you want to seek their help or kill them? You can choose freely. Now¡­ let the game begin!¡±


    As soon as the administrator finished his sentence, the young man tried to attack the old man. However, although the old man was trembling, one could not say that he was a pushover. He stomped his foot and an air shield appeared around him. The air shield immediately blocked the young man.


    The two of them could not speak. They were only fighting each other, but the young man realized that he could not do anything to the old man. He immediately turned around and rushed to the island without looking back.


    The old man shook his head and looked at Wei Huo. He could not speak, but he could write. He went to the beach, found a stick, and wrote an Atlantean word in the sand. ¡°Collaboration.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like that young man is the betrayer. That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s work together. The current situation seems to be disadvantageous for us. The betrayers of the other teams should not betray us so soon. In that case, we will be at a great disadvantage.¡±


    Then, the old man wrote two words on the beach. ¡°Indigenous people.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Do you want to try getting help from the indigenous people? Do you know what they look like? Do you know how to speak or write their language?¡±


    The old man suddenly nodded.


    Wei Huo was surprised that the old man knew this. Although there were so many languages on land, did he really know how to speak and write all the languages of land people?


    Nevertheless, they started walking toward the island. The temperature there was very low for Atlanteans, but the old man seemed to have some kind of cultivation technique that could resist this temperature.


    Wei Huo did not care. He felt more comfortable there than in the depressing sea.


    However, at that moment, a gunshot was heard from afar. It was definitely the sound made by a large-caliber sniper rifle. The sound was very loud.


    The old man looked confused, as if he did not understand what this loud sound meant.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where did you learn about the indigenous people of this land? When?¡±


    The old man started writing on the ground. This time, he wrote a long string of words. ¡°I read about them in an ancient scroll. Land people are similar to us, but their skin is very dark. Their intelligence is also very low. They only know how to use cold weapons. They are still a level-one civilization.¡±


    A level-one civilization?


    Wei Huo was suddenly interested in that term but was even more interested in the so-called ancient scroll that the old man was talking about. To his knowledge, there were no such things as ancient scrolls in the underwater world. The knowledge of the Atlanteans was stored in the knowledge sales center and could be purchased if one needed it. It was very convenient, as there was no need to check ancient scrolls.


    However, the old man¡¯s understanding seemed to be stuck in history. Humans had developed to the point of using guns, although they were not as advanced as the technology of the Atlanteans.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This should be a weapon of the indigenous people. Their civilization must have developed as well.¡±


    The old man continued writing on the ground with a wooden stick. ¡°No weapon could make such a loud sound. Weapons are used to hunt and kill enemies without getting exposed. If the sound is too loud, it will expose the shooter. This shouldn¡¯t be a weapon. It should be a musical instrument or a commanding device.¡±


    Wei Huo understood at that moment. The education levels of the land people and the Atlanteans were different, and the history they had experienced was also different. Perhaps according to the Atlanteans, weapons could not make any sound so that they could kill the enemy without exposing themselves. However, land people did not seem to see it that way.


    To land dwellers, lethality was the most important factor. If they killed the enemy, they would not have to worry about exposing themselves.


    However, at that moment, the old man wrote another string of words. ¡°Only low-level civilizations that have yet to travel through the galaxy use loud weapons. The first thing one has to do when traveling through the galaxy is be quiet. There are many terrifying races in the universe. Some civilizations have many terrifying weapons. Being discovered means death, so we have to learn to be quiet.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned slightly. The old man had mentioned the universe. In fact, Wei Huo had already guessed that the Atlanteans¡¯ goal was interstellar travel. That was why they had been so busy gathering strength and absorbing the energy of the Earth¡¯s core. They had seen the universe and understood what kind of place it was. That was why they had united.


    The universe was huge and dangerous. As long as one could travel in it, what could one not obtain? Territory? Could one not find a planet suitable for humans to inhabit in the universe? Resources? Many telescopes had long discovered planets made of gold and diamonds. One of Saturn¡¯s satellites was filled with methane that could be used for kinetic energy.


    As long as one stepped away from Earth and crossed the universe, one could obtain anything easily. Besides, the more knowledge one had, the faster technological development would be.


    It was precisely because the Atlanteans knew this that they worked hard to develop. There were almost no fights between them, as no one tried to seize power or usurp the throne. They also had not split into many small countries because their goal was very clear. They knew very well that there were stronger creatures in the universe, so internal strife was meaningless.


    The old man suddenly asked Wei Huo for his name. Wei Huo told him his real name, and the old man successfully wrote Wei Huo¡¯s name along with his own on the ground.


    The old man¡¯s name was Hoody.


    However, to Wei Huo¡¯s surprise, he wrote his name correctly. It seemed like his name could only be pronounced wrong by others, but it could not be written wrong by hand.


    This is weird. Is there something wrong with my ears, or will my name never be uttered correctly by creatures with brains?


    At that moment, a lot of sounds came from the bushes in the distance. Hoody became nervous. He had only heard of trees existing on land, but he had never seen them before. He had not expected that the trees on land would not be like the stone trees at the bottom of the sea. The trees here would make rustling sounds!

 Chapter 316 - Hunting Enemies In The Dark

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old man¡¯s meaning was clear. He wanted to build a good relationship with the natives and use them to deal with the Atlanteans from the other teams. However, he had neglected one thing.


    Four black-skinned humans jumped out of the forest with guns. They planned to attack Wei Huo and the old man immediately.


    ¡°Kill these aliens!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°There are only two of them. This is a good opportunity!¡±


    Wei Huo had never heard their language before, but the system had translated it.


    Based on their skin color, these people should be Africans from before the time halt who were also from the Southern Continent. However, the weapons in their hands were not simple.


    Any prejudice about them being backward was thrown out of the window. They were holding cool, slick technological weapons. Blue particles were emitted from the gun. These people were also wearing power armor. The armor protected their wrists, ankles, and various joints.


    They were also wearing helmets that had a small lens similar to the Power Level Scouter in Dragon Ball. This lens could help them aim and increase their shooting accuracy.


    Apart from that, they were wearing shield belts. Meanwhile, a faint energy shield appeared around them.


    This technology set was simply impressive. Even an ordinary warrior could kill a Rare-ranked creature with it, albeit an unarmed Rare-ranked creature.


    The four black-skinned people pointed their guns at Wei Huo and the old man and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move! You should know what we¡¯re holding and what we¡¯re talking about. If you dare move, we¡¯ll shoot you!¡±


    One of the black men asked, ¡°Are we capturing them alive? Why don¡¯t we just kill them? They killed so many of our compatriots. We can take revenge by killing them!¡±


    However, a black man who looked like the captain of the team said, ¡°No, living aliens are more valuable than dead ones.¡±


    The old man was confused. The person who claimed to know the language of the land people did not know what they were talking about.


    Although Wei Huo understood, he did not want to be captured by the four black men. That was why he grabbed the old man¡¯s neck.


    Then, the characteristics of the Atlanteans on Wei Huo¡¯s body gradually disappeared. His hair turned black, and his skin reverted to the Asian skin color. The mercury spots disappeared bit by bit.


    The old man was terrified, but he could not speak.


    The four black men were shocked as well. They heard Wei Huo say, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m a land person like you guys.¡±


    The four black men panicked. One of them pointed at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. We don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    However, their captain seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°Are you Asian? Are you from the Northern Continent?¡±


    Why had the administrator poisoned the young man and the old man? It was because words could explain a misunderstanding and resolve conflict.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Northern Continent, and the person in my hands is not an alien. He¡¯s an Atlantean who lives in the deep sea. He appeared on this island because the Atlanteans treat this island as a battlefield. In the past, countless Atlanteans fought on this island. Based on your reaction, you should have fought with them many times, right?¡±


    The black captain took a step forward and did not put down the gun in his hand. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you unless you kill the person next to you to prove your identity!¡±


    A common television drama scene took place. When a spy wanted to sneak into the enemy camp, the enemy asked him to kill his own people to prove himself.


    Wei Huo threw the old man in front of the four black men and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the old man dies. The reason I revealed my identity to you was to save you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    The black captain did not believe Wei Huo. Wei Huo knew that very well. Besides, even if he really killed the old man, they would still not believe him. Instead, they would think that this was a spy¡¯s trick.


    Stories in television dramas were ultimately fiction. If the enemy wanted someone to kill their own people to prove themselves, it would mean that they were already suspecting that person. Under the circumstances, killing one or two people would not help one prove oneself.


    Although the black captain did not want to believe Wei Huo, he wanted to know something. Thus, he said, ¡°You said that you want to save us. You have to prove your strength first. Are you going to rely on your ability to change your body to save us?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes emitted a golden light as he said, ¡°You will soon discover my strength.¡±


    He extended his mental strength, and four streams of it drilled into their minds and established a connection. Soon, Wei Huo started scanning the surroundings with his mental strength. Images within a radius of thousands of meters appeared in their minds.


    The black captain was shocked. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The view of God. I can scan the surroundings with my mental strength and transmit images to your brain. How far can your guns shoot?¡±


    The black captain was doubtful. ¡°Are you really a human from the Northern Continent? My Melting Sniper Rifle is the most long-range gun in the team. It can hit targets within 1,200 meters. If we can calculate wind speed and falling speed, we can hit targets within 2,000 meters!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the other three people, who reported their guns¡¯ data.


    ¡°Our guns are rifles. We can only hit targets within 800 meters. If we can calculate all the data, we can also hit targets within 1,200 meters!¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s too close. Captain, do you have a talent for sniping? If I give you a gun, can you handle it?¡±


    The black captain said, ¡°That depends on what kind of gun it is.¡±


    Trust was accumulated through contact. At that moment, Wei Huo wanted to gain their trust. That was why he had purchased a terrifying gun from the Godfiend Mall.


    The gun was 2.5 meters long and filled with futuristic technology. Electricity crackled in the gun¡¯s body, and red particles surrounded it. The scope was not a lens. It was actually a small virtual screen projector. A small data line was hanging from the gun¡¯s butt, and there was a small clip at the end of the data line.


    Wei Huo handed the gun to the black captain and said, ¡°See that clip? Pin it to your ear. You can use your mind to control the zooming-in function of the scope. Its range is 4,200 meters, and each bullet contains an intelligent chip. It will automatically control itself based on the wind¡¯s speed, the falling speed, and the angle of the Earth¡¯s surface. At the same time, it has an aiming function. It can automatically lock onto the enemy.¡±


    As Wei Huo spoke, the sky turned dark. However, due to Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power scan, they could still sense the surrounding situation clearly. Wei Huo asked, ¡°What do you think? If you trust me, we will hunt down the enemies in the dark.¡±

 Chapter 317 - So Far

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo was extremely tempted. With such a good gun and a spiritual power scan, he could see everything within a few thousand meters. Under the circumstances, were the enemies not just living targets?


    The black captain said, ¡°Let the three of them go back. I¡¯ll go with you alone. That way, even if I die, it won¡¯t affect my home.¡±


    The other three said, ¡°Captain! What are you talking about? We¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±


    The black captain said, ¡°Our home can¡¯t accommodate me anymore. Many people are suspecting that I killed Chakmu. I¡¯ll definitely be targeted by Moke when I return. Why shouldn¡¯t I hazard a gamble? I¡¯ll die anyway!¡±


    After saying that, the black captain patted his waist, where three highly-explosive grenades were hidden.


    The three black men returned home after hearing the captain¡¯s advice. They knew very well that the situation was exactly as the captain had described it. He would die if they returned. He might as well take a risk.


    However, the three of them took the old man away when they left. They did not forget the spoils of war this time, although they did not fire a single shot.


    After the other three left, Wei Huo said, ¡°Alright, we can start hunting other Atlanteans.¡±


    The black captain said, ¡°I know you¡¯re using me to get rid of the other Atlanteans. However, I¡¯m also happy to see this situation pan out. That¡¯s why I chose to cooperate with you temporarily.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. This black man was quite imaginative. However, Wei Huo did not expose him.


    He asked as he led the black captain up, ¡°How long have the Atlanteans treated this island as a killing zone? How many times have they experienced such battles?¡±


    The black captain said, ¡°Not many. It¡¯s only been three times.¡±


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought. There had only been three times. Had the Atlanteans only discovered the island recently, or had the deathly game been recently created?


    The secret was hidden very deeply. The history of this game did not seem very long. Why had the Atlanteans created this deathly game?


    Wei Huo thought it was weird. He could not contact Lu Qiqi and the others at the moment. Otherwise, he would have asked Lu Qiqi and the others to check the other cities of the Atlanteans to see if there was a game location in other cities.


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully. However, he stopped halfway up the mountain and said, ¡°You should be able to see it, right? You can shoot now.¡±


    The leader was confused. ¡°Here?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Here.¡±


    The black captain said, ¡°We can¡¯t do it here. If we shoot here, our location will be exposed. The enemy is a small team of four people. Even if we kill one of them immediately, the remaining people will rush over. Besides, there are other teams!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s better to rush over. That way, you can kill them all. However, I believe they won¡¯t have a chance to get close to you from a distance of over 4,000 meters unless your shooting skill is too poor.¡±


    The black captain was silent. He lay down on a huge rock and set up his gun before aiming at the enemy.


    Words were useless. He would use actions to show his shooting skill.


    He kept observing and aiming. In the end, he pulled the trigger!


    Boom! The dust on the ground rose, and the leaves around them rustled. A terrifying bullet shot out. Seven seconds later, blood burst out of the head of an Atlantean.


    The group of Atlanteans panicked. Thanks to Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power scan, they could even hear the Atlanteans cursing.


    It seemed like not every administrator had poisoned the members of their team or the group of Atlanteans had discovered the poisonous food. Either way, they were now targeted by Death.


    Wei Huo was Death, and the black captain was the one executing the death sentence.


    The three Atlanteans panicked a lot. At that moment, a loud sound reached their ears. The speed of the bullet clearly broke the sound barrier. One of the Atlanteans said, ¡°Such a loud sound¡­ It¡¯s the natives. They¡¯re attacking us!¡±


    Another Atlantean said, ¡°These natives are too arrogant. The sound has exposed their location. Let¡¯s counterattack!¡±


    The third Atlantean did not say anything. He just ran in the opposite direction of the loud sound.


    At that moment, the other two Atlanteans realized that something was wrong. However, it was too late. One of the Atlanteans¡¯ heads exploded. At that moment, the Alantean who was left in his original spot reacted. ¡°This distance¡­ F*ck! It¡¯s 4,000 meters away!¡±


    Without another word, he turned around and fled.


    The time difference between the headshot and the sound was enough to calculate how far the sniper was from them. From this distance, it was impossible to counterattack without a long-range weapon with a range of over four kilometers!


    ¡°How could the natives have such weapons? If they were within 1,000 meters, we could have counterattacked. However, it¡¯s impossible to counterattack from a distance of 4,000 meters!¡±


    The Atlantean running in front of him said, ¡°Is this a real Battle Royale? Is the Administrator trying to kill us all by letting the natives hold advanced weapons and not giving us any help?¡±


    This Atlantean did not seem to be panicking. On the other hand, the Atlantean behind him was panicking, as he did not know how long the gun range of the person who had fired the shot was. At that moment, he was definitely in the most dangerous position!


    As expected, the murderous intent of the Atlantean rose again. At this critical moment, all the hair on his body stood on end. He focused all his attention and immediately rolled away.


    At that crucial moment, a bullet shot over and penetrated a huge rock on the ground.


    The Atlantean was terrified. He thought that if he had not rolled over subconsciously, he would have died.


    The Atlantean in front, who had already seen the shot, said, ¡°This shot seems to have come from the mountainside in the distance. It feels like they shot us the moment they discovered us. That¡¯s weird. Do they have any long-range detection methods?¡±


    The other Atlantean chased after him. ¡°Stop staring blankly. Run!¡±


    The Atlantean in front said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve calculated the range of this gun by observing the falling bullets. We¡¯re safe here¡­¡±


    However, before the man could speak, a bullet shot over and brushed past his face. The Atlantean panicked. ¡°F*ck, they can go really far!¡±


    He immediately ran. ¡°Just in case, let¡¯s run another 500 meters away.¡±


    The other Atlantean was speechless.


    The two of them ran out of range. Meanwhile, the captain on the mountainside sighed. ¡°These two Atlanteans are running too fast.¡±


    Wei Huo looked into the distance. ¡°Although the two of them escaped, it seems like more Atlanteans are coming our way. We can have a massacre now!¡±

 Chapter 318 - Prey

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Three Atlantean teams rushed over. Their purpose was obvious. They were there for the super strong weapon!


    The administrator had not said that they could not snatch the weapons of the natives. When it came to such a Battle Royale, weapons were the most important factor. Whoever obtained a good weapon would have a high chance of winning this game.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s huge gun displayed its might again. One shot killed an Atlantean, whose head exploded. However, another Atlantean still rushed over fearlessly.


    The black captain fired again, but this shot did not find its aim. The black captain had aimed at that guy and dodged at the most critical moment.


    The black captain did not believe it. He fired again, but the Atlantean still dodged the bullet at the most critical moment. Besides, the Atlantean was charging toward them at an extremely fast speed.


    The black captain panicked and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t hit this person!¡±


    Wei Huo sensed around him carefully. Moments later, he said, ¡°He sensed your killing intent before you shot him. That¡¯s why he detected the rules behind the bullet and avoided it in advance. This person has reached the Epic stage.¡±


    The black captain was confused. He did not know what to do. Thus, he asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We¡¯ll fight when we get closer. The distance is too long. It will take time for the bullets to reach him.¡±


    The black captain waited patiently after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words. He kept aiming at the Atlantean but waited for him to approach before delivering a fatal blow.


    However, when the Atlantean was about 1,000 meters away from him, the Atlantean¡¯s body suddenly flickered left and right. The enemy moved left and right at an extremely fast speed. Although his speed was reduced, it made it difficult for the black captain to aim.


    The black captain was furious. He suddenly pulled the trigger and a bullet shot out. The huge rock under his body instantly shattered, and the leaves around him trembled due to the loud sound.


    However, the shot still was not successful. The Atlantean had dodged the shot and was now rushing toward the black captain at a terrifying speed. The black captain did not have time to aim because the stone he used as a tripod had shattered.


    The stone had taken the brunt of the huge gun¡¯s powerful recoil. After the black captain had fired so many shots, the stone finally shattered.


    The black captain rubbed his sore shoulders. If his physique had not been strong, he would not have been able to fire the gun. Although the gun was powerful, it was not something an ordinary person could use.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± The black man frowned. However, when he recalled that he had killed a few Atlanteans, his brows relaxed. ¡°But it was worth it.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Dead? That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the Atlantean who was charging over arrived. He leaped up, and his first target was indeed the black captain. However, as he leaped, an even stronger force descended on his body. Soon, he was pressed to the ground by this extremely powerful force.


    He was shocked. Was it Epic?


    He could not speak because the terrifying pressure had landed on his body. He did not even have the strength to open his mouth to speak. He could not even breathe.


    It was too powerful. The pressure was too strong. Not only did it affect his body, but it also affected his spirit. At that moment, he felt like a huge mountain was pressing on his body and spirit. He even felt like he was about to faint.


    I cannot faint! The Atlantean reminded himself. However, he could not do anything. The terrifying pressure would not let him off, and the black captain would not let him off either.


    The Atlantean¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier. He tried his best to widen his eyes, but he could not resist the double pressure on his body and mind. In the end, he saw the captain walk toward him with a dagger in his hand.


    I¡¯m dead! That was the only thought on the Atlantean¡¯s mind. He did not deserve to be killed by the natives.


    However, the black captain did not do anything in the end. He bowed deeply before Wei Huo and said, ¡°I believe in you. I admire your strength. I beg you to allow me to make a small request. I want to continue using this gun to kill the enemy!¡±


    Wei Huo pointed into the distance. ¡°Follow me. None of the enemies can escape.¡±


    As soon as the Atlantean lost, the other Atlanteans stopped moving forward. They realized that something was wrong, so they retreated without hesitation and soon escaped their shooting range.


    The black captain nodded. He picked up the gun and followed Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo left with the captain.


    At that moment, the Atlantean who had fainted due to the strong pressure gradually woke up. He was a little surprised. ¡°I escaped this calamity?¡±


    He struggled to stand up. His bones were about to fall apart, as the pressure was too strong. However, he immediately realized that the surrounding plants had turned pitch-black, as if someone had splashed them with black dye.


    He was confused. ¡°Are plants on land pitch-black as well?¡±


    He took a few steps and realized that not only had the surrounding plants turned black, but the ground had also turned black. The shattered stones had turned black as well. Even the clothes and armor he had obtained after hunting the natives had turned black.


    ¡°What is this?!¡± He was suddenly terrified. The black color gradually spread. Besides his clothes, his skin and arms had also started turning black.


    He took out a knife and slashed his wrist. Black blood flowed out.


    The Atlantean was terrified. ¡°What is going on? Why is this happening?¡±


    Soon, the Atlantean could not see anything. His eyes turned pitch-black as he shouted, ¡°This is a curse! This must be the curse of the natives!¡±


    He recalled that the natives here had black skin. That had to be the curse of the natives!


    However, he did not know what would happen next. His body started shrinking and emitting water. Large amounts of water spread out, and his skin and muscles shriveled up.


    Meanwhile, his body was also changing. He slowly turned from an upright person to an animal with four limbs stepping on the ground. He looked like a cheetah, but there was no hair on his body. He was shriveled and weak, like a mummy-like cheetah that had crawled out of an Egyptian pyramid.


    The animal suddenly opened its pitch-black eyes and rushed into the distance. It was extremely fast and it kept sniffing the surrounding air. It found a lone Atlantean and quietly touched it.

 Chapter 319 - Sleepless Night

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    That weird mummy-like creature was Wei Huo¡¯s new ability. He could now hide the aura of nirvanic extermination in other living creatures and turn them into nirvanic creatures. Plants were nothing, but living creatures would become undead creatures like mummies. Their combat power was very strong, and they would attack all living creatures they encountered fearlessly.


    Of course, this creature was under Wei Huo¡¯s control.


    However, calling it a nirvanic creature was not right either, as Wei Huo had gradually comprehended the Rules of Death. Otherwise, he could not have created such a creature.


    Wei Huo¡¯s strength had improved after the battle with the five deities in the Western Continent. During his years in the submarine, Wei Huo had been using the Dao Scripture. In combination with 81 years of accumulation, Wei Huo¡¯s strength had finally reached the late stage of the Legendary stage.


    What was even more terrifying than the other late-stage Legendary creatures was that Wei Huo had already begun comprehending the Rules of Death. This mummy-like creature was his masterpiece.


    On the other hand, those pitch-black plants were extremely dangerous. If other objects touched or ate these plants, they would be infected by death and turn into pitch-black undead creatures. They would lose their minds and attack living creatures everywhere. Any living creature that was attacked by them would also be turned into an undead creature.


    It sounded just like the zombie virus outbreak in ¡®Resident Evil¡¯, but the combat power of zombies was far inferior to this kind of mummy-like undead creature.


    One could say that Wei Huo¡¯s existence had increased the difficulty of the Battle Royale. Now, the Atlanteans were no longer fighting, but fleeing. As long as they could survive to the very end, they would win.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, a terrifying bullet shot out and took the life of an Atlantean.


    They could not escape anymore. Thanks to Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power scan and the long-range attack of the huge gun, they would die as long as they entered that range.


    Besides, it was impossible for them to kill the black captain with the sniper rifle, as they could not get within 100 meters of Wei Huo. Everything in that range was pitch-black. Anyone who entered that area would die.


    Of course, the black captain was no exception, but Wei Huo had deliberately spared him.


    Just like that, the black captain was akin to Wei Huo¡¯s spokesperson for death. Whoever he aimed at would die without exception, unless he was too tired to shoot anymore.


    The black captain soon got tired. After killing more than 10 Atlanteans, he felt really tired. He had used up too much energy to shoot that huge gun. Not only did he have to spend energy to aim, but he also had to resist the strong recoil force.


    Basically, every five shots would cause the huge stone used to hold up the gun to shatter. If one did not find a hard rock to hold the gun, one would not be able to shoot at all. If one fired at that moment, the gun would sink into the ground and the shooter would be severely injured by the recoil force.


    Most of the recoil force of the gun had been absorbed by the ground. If the ground was not hard enough, one could not use such a super sniper rifle.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°This battle should end.¡±


    However, the black captain said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet. Even if it ends now, there will be a next time. Master, God, Totem Lord, I¡¯m begging you. Take me to the seabed and let me assassinate the leader of the Atlanteans. Only then will everything truly end.¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t do it!¡±


    The black captain was too naive. It was impossible to assassinate the leader of the Atlanteans with a sniper rifle. Plus, there were at least 350 Legendary creatures in the underwater world. This power could really sweep everything on the surface of the Earth.


    The black captain said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯ll trade my life for this!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Ten thousand, ten million, or even trillions of lives would not be enough. You¡¯re too weak.¡±


    The black captain probably thought that the underwater world was only as big as this island. Or perhaps, like most people, he also thought Atlantis was just a city at the bottom of the sea.


    However, everyone overlooked the fact that a country on the ground could only have so many cities and so many people. How many cities and Atlanteans would an underwater continent have?


    Some experts would always shout that they had found the ruins of Atlantis when they found a few pots and pans. In reality, these people only found utensils that others did not want and disposed of when they went out for a picnic.


    Most experts on Earth were arrogant people. They were best at using their own subjective views to evaluate all the unknown things in the world.


    At that thought, Wei Huo told the black captain, ¡°There¡¯s no need. As I said, the battle is over. This is the last battle.¡±


    It was not unreasonable for Wei Huo to hunt down the Atlanteans. He had already discovered some secrets hidden by the underwater Legendary creatures. Their purpose for building this deathly game was to collect despair and fear.


    All the secrets were now beginning to surface.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and appeared in front of the young man who had used the thread at the beginning. The young man was slaughtering a group of cows and sheep. Seven or eight indigenous people were lying next to him. They had been killed by him, and their deaths had been tragic. They had been cut into pieces by the hard invisible thread.


    Wei Huo¡¯s sudden appearance almost scared the young man to death. The threads he had set up around him were useless. He looked at Wei Huo in fear. ¡°Is that spatial equipment? You have spatial equipment?¡±


    The young man had used some unknown method to heal his throat. It should be the medicine the indigenous people were carrying. However, other than the medicine of the indigenous people, he was also equipped with the weapons of the indigenous people. It seemed like, like most Atlanteans, they had chosen to steal the weapons of the indigenous people before fighting with other Atlanteans.


    However, Wei Huo had participated in the battle. This was only the beginning.


    Wei Huo looked at the young man and said, ¡°Are you the leader?¡±


    The young man raised his brows and said, ¡°Are you the betrayer? Are you planning to kill me?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No, I want you to be the final winner. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, to ensure that you won¡¯t die.¡±


    After Wei Huo finished his sentence, the surrounding soil and plants started turning black. Before the young man could react, he sneered, ¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯re the loyal subject? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Let me tell you something¡­ I don¡¯t believe anyone now. I only believe in myself!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡­ The game is about to end anyway.¡±


    It was late at night. There was no moon in the sky, and the stars were extremely dim. The ground was also shrouded in darkness. A few flames appeared on the island, but they were quickly extinguished. The hunters were stealthily moving around in the dark. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 320 - Godzilla

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Just as Wei Huo had said, everything was about to end.


    The battle was about to end, and the secret of the Atlanteans who had created this deathly game would surface. At the same time, the revolutionary army led by Lu Qiqi started moving.


    Their battle with the Atlanteans was about to begin.


    They had to learn the secrets of the Atlanteans and obtain the Soul Refining Water.


    If the goal was to become loftier, one would have to liberate the Atlanteans and bring them freedom of thought.


    It was time for everything to end.


    Under Wei Huo¡¯s control, undead monsters were created one after another. Mummified creatures were being created nonstop. Their strength far exceeded the Rare rank, so the underwater team could not resist at all.


    Wei Huo stayed by the young man¡¯s side to ensure that he was not killed by other Atlanteans or natives.


    Wei Huo stood there quietly, but the young man could not sit still anymore. Wei Huo was putting too much pressure on him.


    Besides, the surrounding vegetation, soil, and even some insects had turned pitch-black. He dug seven to eight meters underground, but all he found was black soil.


    That was not all. The moment Wei Huo appeared, screams were heard all over the island. Soon, the sounds of beasts running through the woods were heard. The night was pitch-black.


    The people at the bottom of the sea were afraid of the cold, so they lit a fire. However, at that moment, the flames in the darkness were extinguished one after another. In the end, only the young man¡¯s bonfire was left.


    The young man was finally terrified. He felt that something was not right. He looked at Wei Huo and felt really scared. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m the leader and he¡¯s the loyal subject. In order to win the competition, he would not dare kill me. However, how did he get captured if he¡¯s so strong?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s strength shocked him. He even felt that Wei Huo had surpassed the Epic stage and reached the Legendary stage. Otherwise, he would not have been so powerful.


    However, Wei Huo said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m the betrayer.¡±


    The young man¡¯s hair stood on end, and his insides were trembling. He stammered, ¡°What did you say? Did you say you are the betrayer?¡±


    Moments later, the young man shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you were the betrayer, how could you have let me live and ensured my safety? You have to know that if everyone in the other teams dies and I¡¯m not dead, the betrayer will die too!¡±


    Wei Huo asked with interest, ¡°How would I die? Would the administrator kill me personally?¡±


    The young man was stunned. He started thinking about this question. That¡¯s right. How could such a powerful person be killed? Could it be a Legendary being? However, how could a Legendary being be so free? Could it be a weapon or a terrifying creature?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    Boom! As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, a series of explosions came from several directions. Soon, the metal platforms that had brought Wei Huo and the others out of the water stood up.


    As soon as the metal platforms were erected, they surrounded the entire island. At the same time, the administrator¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°An abnormality has occurred during the Battle Royale. The cleansing process is now activated.¡±


    As soon as the administrator finished his sentence, the countless metal platforms turned red. Then, the surrounding temperature started rising.


    The temperature on the island rose very quickly. In an instant, it exceeded 500 ¡ãC. Some plants nearby were charred black and could turn to ashes with a light blow.


    The young man looked at the metal platforms that were erected and said, ¡°Is this¡­ the administrator¡¯s method? Are you going to roast us to death?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Are you using the power of technology? It¡¯s too ordinary.¡±


    After he said that, countless pitch-black undead creatures gathered around him. Once these undead creatures touched each other, they would fuse and their bodies would become huge. As they gathered, four of them would fuse into two, and two of them would fuse into one. When all the undead creatures fused into one, they would be as tall as 70 to 80 meters.


    The creature was huge and stood on two thick legs. Its tail was long, and its skin was pitch-black. It looked like a huge black Godzilla.


    It lifted its head and kept inhaling. Countless black crystals grew out of its back in the meantime. These crystals were filled with a black aura. At that moment, all the black aura was transferred to the gigantic monster¡¯s mouth.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the Atlanteans collecting fear and despair? However, compared to the fear and despair of the prisoners, the despair and fear of those high above might be greater when they suddenly encounter death.¡±


    After Wei Huo said that, the gigantic Godzilla-like monster opened its mouth and spat out a black aura. The aura shot out and hit a red metal platform. Then, an endless aura of death corroded the platform. The gigantic monster kept moving in that direction. It could cross dozens of meters with one step. Soon, it arrived in front of the metal platform and opened its mouth to bite the rotten platform.


    Crack!


    Everyone who was alive heard this. Then, they saw the gigantic monster chewing on the metal platform as though it was a pancake.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Terrifying sounds kept being emitted as the monster kept chewing on the metal platform. The other erected metal platforms immediately surrounded the monster. The metal platform emitted a terrifying high temperature. The temperature around the monster had exceeded 2,000 degrees.


    However, it was useless. This was a monster formed by the aura of death. If one wanted to defeat it, one had to be at the Legendary stage and possess a Mythical weapon.


    The metal platform was just food for the monster. It grabbed another piece and stuffed it into its mouth to eat it. Its body kept growing larger, and the black aura in the crystal on its back became thicker. A terrifying aura was being emitted from its body.


    Besides, not only was he emitting the aura of death, but he was also emitting an aura of despair and fear. He was a monster that had fused the aura of death, despair, and fear.


    At that moment, Wei Huo took a step forward and appeared above the beast¡¯s head.


    Then, after chewing on all the metal platforms, the monster made an unexpected move and plunged into the sea.


    It kept diving while Wei Huo stood on its head with Poseidon¡¯s trident in hand. The monster was surrounded by an aura of death and despair that kept spreading out. Suddenly, an abyss-like aura appeared in the deep sea.


    All the Legendary creatures were alarmed. An even deeper, more terrifying, and more despairing aura had appeared. The ocean was filled with this abyss-like aura.

 Chapter 321 - Skyfall

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo could feel this terrifying aura as well. He could also feel that this terrifying creature was rushing toward him. To be precise, it was charging toward the giant beast at his feet.


    Wei Huo had intercepted all the despair and fear during the Battle Royale. He had forcibly stolen the fear and despair of all the Atlanteans and created a terrifying monster.


    He had planned to use the monster to kill his way to the bottom of the sea so that the higher-ups would understand what despair was.


    However, he had not expected that the monster he had created would lure another monster out. It was a monster that the higher-ups of the seabed yearned for day and night, a monster that fed on fear and despair.


    More than 350 Legendary creatures had been cultivating in seclusion for this giant beast, right?


    Wei Huo did not know what the beast was, but he could feel its terror.


    This aura was terrifying and powerful. Wei Huo recalled that when he had been in the Divine Realm, the God Annihilation Beast that had destroyed the Divine Realm had emitted such a powerful aura. Wei Huo still remembered its golden eyes.


    That was why Wei Huo instantly understood what the Atlanteans were trying to do after sensing this aura. They were planning to gather 350 Legendary creatures to hunt a Mythical beast!


    They had collected fear and despair to attract this giant beast. At that moment, the giant beast was about to appear!


    Wei Huo controlled the monster under his feet and made it dive wildly. However, the deeper he dived, the closer he felt to the aura. It was as if a gigantic mouth that could swallow everything was approaching them.


    The bottom of the sea was pitch-black, and all sorts of sounds could be heard. Fear filled the surroundings, as if a huge mouth was waiting for Wei Huo to deliver himself.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s willpower was firm. No matter what he encountered, he could calm his heart and his mind. The monster under his feet was diving crazily. Its purpose was to reach the underwater world before the giant beast arrived and guide the more terrifying giant beast into the underwater world.


    The giant beast was not something a Legendary could deal with. That aura was undoubtedly an aura that only a Legendary-level beast could emit. It was a real Mythical beast that had lived for countless years and witnessed endless history.


    The giant beast fed on despair and fear. If it was hungry, it would flip over and create a terrifying tsunami to drown everything in despair. If it was thirsty, it would hit the bottom of the sea and trigger a huge earthquake to kill countless people and cause fear.


    Wei Huo seemed to have guessed who it was, but he was not sure. There was only one thing he could do at the moment. He could dive as fast as he could and reach the deep sea and enter the underwater world.


    At that moment, all the Legendary creatures in the underwater world had left their cultivation state. They had all left the volcano. The Soul Refining Water kept falling and piercing countless steel buildings.


    The Soul Refining Water¡¯s density exceeded that of steel even in its liquid state. However, this liquid fell with tremendous force and was enough to penetrate ordinary steel walls.


    The Legendary creatures of the underwater civilization had appeared. More than 350 Legendary creatures were standing in the sky. Their auras were affecting each other and enveloping the underwater world.


    The other Atlanteans in the underwater world knelt on the ground. The aura that was affecting them and becoming stronger shocked them. The 350-odd Legendary creatures were like 350 Gods. They stood in the sky and looked at the deep sea outside the protective shield.


    Many of the underwater Legendary creatures walked the path of despair and fear. Many of them were prisoners who had been sent to this deathly game. However, by fighting and comprehending the aura of despair and fear, they had broken through the Epic stage and become Legendary creatures.


    That was the reason the Atlanteans were creating deathly scenes at the bottom of the volcano. One, they wanted to collect despair and fear. Two, they wanted to create more Epic and Legendary experts. Three, they wanted to collect Soul Refining Water.


    All the secrets had been revealed. This was the plan the Atlanteans had been preparing for years. However, why were they hunting this Mythical beast? Didn¡¯t they know that they were courting death?


    ¡°It¡¯s been 7,000 years. It¡¯s been 7,000 years since I last saw it!¡± an old man said. He was hunched over, and his hair and beard were already white. A group of Legendary creatures surrounded him and formed an array with him as the core. It seemed like they were going to use this array to resist the Legendary beast.


    The old man had said that he had seen the giant beast 7,000 years ago. This was enough to show that he had the strength of a peak Legendary creature. Apart from Wei Huo, only peak Legendary creatures could live for 7,000 years.


    Besides, there were no mercury spots on the old man¡¯s body. He looked almost no different from a land person. He was different from the other Atlanteans. The Atlanteans had evolved into another form because they had been living under the sea for a long time. However, the old man had maintained the appearance of a land person.


    The old man continued speaking. ¡°The plan succeeded. This is all thanks to Little Thirteen. He¡¯s a very young and nice man. He became a Legendary creature in about 1,000 years. His speed ranks him in the top three in the history of the Skyfall Race. If I die, Little Thirteen will be the next clan leader of my race. We have to do our best to support him, as he is the only one who has the chance to reach the peak of the Legendary stage.¡±


    The other Legendary-level experts replied that Little Thirteen, who the old man was talking about, was not there. He seemed to have been hidden by the old man.


    The old man added, ¡°Our race has 421 Legendary creatures. We will fight 357 Legendary creatures today. If we die in battle, we will have a chance to rise. If we die in battle, the other Legendary creatures will not hesitate. They will steal the energy of the inner core and leave this planet.¡±


    The other Legendary creatures only nodded. No one dared to say no.


    The old man looked around and said, ¡°The first reason we killed this Mythical beast was to take revenge for the continent we lived in 10,000 years ago, which sank. The second reason was to kill this beast and use its body as a boat to build a void spacecraft. The third reason was to find the supreme divine weapon of our race that was swallowed by this beast. Therefore, none of you should let fear of death cloud your judgment.¡±


    Most of the Atlanteans looked like they were ready to die, but a small number of people who had become Legendary because of the deathly game¡¯s setting lowered their heads and had their own thoughts.


    In the end, the old man said his last words. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: We originated from the same ancestry as the land people. We¡¯re all members of the Skyfall Race. People of the same race can¡¯t kill each other. We can only unite. If I die, my race will extract nuclear energy from the planet and travel to the void. We have to bring them along. We can¡¯t let them stay on this planet and wait for death.¡±

 Chapter 322 - Mythical Creature

    Translator: ;Atlas Studios ; ;Editor: ;Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo controlled the monster he had created and made it dive wildly. However, after they dove for 15,000 meters, a horizontal vortex appeared behind him. The vortex grew larger and the surrounding seawater was sucked in.


    Wei Huo waved his hand and unleashed his Nirvana Domain. The surrounding seawater was frozen, and the monster under his feet dove again. However, at that moment, a wave of fluctuation came from afar.


    Wei Huo was shocked. He knew that this was a Rule Wave!


    The Death Book appeared in front of Wei Huo¡¯s chest. He tore off a page and threw it out. The page turned into a terrifying black sword and slashed at the wave.


    However, it was useless. A Rule Weapon was not as good as a Rule Skill used by a Rule-ranked expert. The black sword shattered, and the terrifying Rule Wave touched the Godzilla-like beast under Wei Huo¡¯s feet.


    A moment later, the giant beast shattered into pieces and endless fear and despair were sucked away.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. Although the wave had only torn the beast under his feet into pieces, it had severed Wei Huo¡¯s control over the beast. At the same time, it had also severed the connection between the cells in the beast¡¯s body.


    Wei Huo grabbed the beast¡¯s head and dove again while the beast¡¯s body was being absorbed. At the same time, a terrifying creature pounced on Wei Huo.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo broke through a turbulent flow and touched the protective shield that shrouded the underwater world. He threw the gigantic beast¡¯s head away and felt another wave attack.


    Wei Huo did not dare be careless in the face of this wave. He took out Poseidon¡¯s trident and Zeus¡¯ spear and used two Mythical weapons to resist the Rule Wave.


    Wei Huo used all his strength to activate the two Mythical weapons, but the Rule Wave was even more terrifying. Besides, the Rule Wave this time was spherical. No one could avoid it.


    The two Mythical weapons were triggered to their limits and collided with the Rule Wave. The moment of the collision, Wei Huo suddenly understood that this Rule was the Devouring Rule. The godhood in the two divine weapons in his hands was suddenly devoured!


    Crack!


    Two crisp sounds were heard before cracks appeared on the surface of the two divine weapons in Wei Huo¡¯s hands. The divine weapons had been damaged because their godhood had been devoured.


    If the Devouring Rule kept attacking him, the two divine weapons in his hands would definitely be damaged and he would die from exhaustion. Fortunately, the underwater world¡¯s protective shield was also broken.


    Wei Huo dived into the underwater world again. However, at that moment, a huge force came from his back. It was seawater! The giant beast had spat out all the seawater it had sucked into its stomach!


    The seawater that it spat out carried tremendous force as it rushed into the underwater world with terrifying power. At the same time, the bubble protecting the underwater world was also broken by the seawater.


    The seawater rushed toward the underwater world as though it was destroying it. The 357 Legendary creatures were the first to be hit.


    The peak Legendary old man roared, ¡°It¡¯s coming! Set up the array!¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. A group of Atlanteans with mercury spots surrounded the old man who looked like a land person. Besides, this land person looked more Asian in terms of hair color and skin color.


    Wei Huo arrived at the bottom of the sea along with the endless seawater and passed through the array set up by the Atlanteans. As soon as he landed, he turned around and looked at the sky. Then, he saw a pair of eyes that were as bright as the sun and moon.


    This pair of eyes emitted a golden luster, and the entire underwater world was illuminated by these eyes. Everyone at the bottom of the sea felt a chill in their hearts. How big was this beast considering that everyone in the underwater world could see this pair of eyes?


    The first thought that came to the minds of all the Atlanteans, especially the 357 Legendary creatures standing in the underwater world, was that these eyes were too big. They spread across the sky of the underwater world and set up a huge array that was as big as a continent. The energy of the over 300 active volcanoes was continuously absorbed by them, and they set up a fiery-red array.


    The array formation enveloped the entire underwater world. It almost replaced the sky, causing all the Altanteans to only see red when they looked up.


    However, what was terrifying was that there was a pair of dazzling bright golden eyes in the red sky.


    Plus, these eyes were growing larger. On the surface, the terrifying beast was getting closer and closer to them.


    Wei Huo, who had already met up with Lu Qiqi¡¯s people, asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that old man in the sky?¡±


    Lu Qiqi said, ¡°He calls himself a member of the Skyfall Race. He¡¯s already lived for 7,000 years and is a peak Legendary creature. He¡¯s leading 357 Legendary creatures to hunt that Mythical creature.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I understand. Everything is right. The Atlanteans planned for thousands of years to get this Mythical beast. Otherwise, they would have gone to the starry sky long ago.¡±


    The golden armor approached him. ¡°357 Legendary creatures are hunting a Mythical creature. They sure are daring, but they might really succeed!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the expanding golden eye and mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s weird. I feel like this pair of eyes is familiar.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°Familiar? This is probably an ancient God Annihilation Beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Why do you find it familiar?¡±


    Wei Huo could not explain it. He just felt that it was familiar. These eyes were a little weird, but he could not be sure before seeing the giant beast¡¯s true appearance. He could only wait for it to descend.


    The gigantic creature¡¯s eyes grew larger, and the terrifying pressure became stronger. Although the 357 Legendary creatures resisted most of the pressure, some Atlanteans still knelt on the ground. They could not withstand the pressure, and some of them even died because their hearts ruptured.


    Upon seeing this, the golden armor shrank its neck. ¡°I personally suggest that we leave this place now. There will be no benefit if the Atlanteans win. However, if they lose, we¡¯ll be affected. We should leave while we can. My intuition tells me that the Atlanteans are no match for this Mythical creature.¡±


    Xiao Liang and the Prime Minister Black Dragon nodded. Wei Huo did not act arrogant. He just said, ¡°Collect the Soul Refining Water that they lost. We¡¯ll leave and watch from afar.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°That makes sense. We can¡¯t let go of the Soul Refining Water!¡±


    At that moment, the gigantic creature revealed its true appearance. It had an extremely huge snake head!

 Chapter 323 - World Snake

    Wei Huo was stunned when he saw the huge snake¡¯s head. He finally understood why he was so familiar with its eyes. It was the gluttonous snake that had escaped from the game!


    Wei Huo had played a game long ago on the snowy mountain. At first, there had been just a small snake in the game ¡®Snake¡¯. However, after breaking the game screen for the first time, it had grown into a devouring snake in ¡®Real Game¡¯. It had kept devouring and growing. In the end, it had swallowed the whole universe and rushed out of the game world.


    However, Wei Huo did not know if it had arrived in reality. Now that he saw it, the gluttonous snake had broken through the barrier of the game world and arrived in this world!


    Although Wei Huo did not know why the gluttonous snake had met the Atlanteans tens of thousands of years ago, he was sure that it had appeared in the real world. Wei Huo was too familiar with its eyes. He had even exchanged a glance with the devouring snake once.


    In the game, he had controlled the giant snake and made it ram into the sun, planning to make it commit suicide. However, he had failed in the end. The gluttonous snake had devoured everything in the game and eventually swallowed Earth. Then, it had broken the game screen.


    ¡°The gluttonous snake really appeared.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°How is this a gluttonous snake? This is a gigantic python that can devour everything!¡±


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon said in fear, ¡°It¡¯s the World Snake, J?rmungandr. It¡¯s a super snake that can circle the Earth according to the myths!¡±


    Xiao Liang made a judgment based on a professional point of view. He said, ¡°Given the current size of Earth, if this snake is really big enough to circle Earth, its head must probably be smaller than a continent.¡±


    However, the truth was as expected. The owner of the huge golden eyes collided with the fiery red array set up by the 357 Legendary creatures. The huge snake¡¯s head was already one-third the size of the underwater continent.


    The snake¡¯s head collided violently with the array formation, and a loud sound was heard. The buildings at the bottom of the sea were shattered by the loud sound. Countless weak Atlanteans were killed by the sound as well. A few volcanoes were activated by the vibration and spewed hot magma.


    That was the target that the Atlanteans had been planning to kill for thousands of years. That was the gluttonous snake that Wei Huo had released into reality. It seemed like it had appeared tens of thousands of years ago and started off as a small gluttonous snake again. It had then devoured everything and grown until this day.


    Wei Huo had not recovered after the game screen had shattered. The game had also disappeared. Wei Huo was still holding a grudge over that incident, but nothing had happened after so many years. He was relieved.


    Perhaps the game creator was messing with the players. As long as one cleared this level, the screen would shatter and scare one to death!


    However, it seemed like there was no game in the world that would destroy the screen after being cleared. If there was really such a game, the person playing it would be a nouveau riche.


    The gluttonous snake according to Wei Huo, the devouring python according to the golden armor, and the World Snake according to the Prime Minister Black Dragon finally encountered the 357 Legendary Atlanteans.


    The first round ended in a draw. The snake¡¯s head slammed into the array formation. The snake and the other Legendary Atlanteans were not injured, but countless ordinary Atlanteans were injured.


    Wei Huo and the others were not idle either. They increased the speed at which they were collecting the Soul Refining Water. They traveled through various volcanoes, and there was some Soul Refining Water stored in almost every volcano. The Soul Refining Water was exchanged for the lives of countless ordinary Atlanteans. Given the situation in the underwater world, the prisoners¡¯ demand was extremely high. Besides, many Atlanteans would break the law if they were not careful.


    Even the most stringent places in the world were not as strict as this, right? If one took one more step without money or spoke more and breathed more air, one would be caught.


    The problem was that one would suffocate if one did not breathe!


    As Wei Huo and the others collected the Soul Refining Water, they saw mountains of dead Atlanteans pile up. It was akin to the abyss back in the deathly game, where countless Atlanteans had died.


    During the process of collecting the Soul Refining Water, Wei Huo and the others learned about the situation of many seabed prisoners. Not all seabed prisoners had committed heinous crimes. So-called heinous crimes and unforgivable crimes were also decided by the law of the underwater world.


    Many Atlanteans had been caught after traveling the entire underwater world without a single cent. Many Atlanteans had been caught because they had been avoiding pursuit for decades without any money. They had been caught because they had been breathing for free.


    It was basically impossible for these people to be released after being imprisoned. Once their strength reached the Rare rank or even higher, they would basically be sent to this deathly game.


    During the process of collecting the Soul Refining Water, they sometimes encountered one or two old prisoners who had been imprisoned for decades. After these prisoners were rescued by them, they said, ¡°It was all because of that change thousands of years ago. At the beginning, we only had to pay for food and water. However, no one objected at the time. Later, we had to pay for sleeping and walking. Some people at the bottom of the sea thought that this would not work but did not object. Now, we even have to pay for breathing and looking at beautiful women.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Xiao Liang could only sigh and say, ¡°The ancients say that if one does not explode in silence, one will die in silence.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The ancients also said that most exterminated countries were courting death.¡±


    Xiao Liang was confused.


    Did the ancients say that?


    Wei Huo and the others collected a large amount of Soul Refining Water and left the underwater world. In the meantime, the gluttonous snake had already fought with the 300-odd Legendary creatures at the bottom of the sea three times.


    The gluttonous snake only used its head to hit the magic circle three times. However, the magic circle had already turned dim. A few Legendary creatures at the front were already severely injured.


    The gluttonous snake was not injured at all. Most importantly, it had been testing them. It had yet to show any Rule Waves.


    How could a Mythical creature be considered a Mythical creature without Rules?


    In other words, the gluttonous snake had used up most of the magic circle¡¯s energy with its own physical strength. If they really fought, how could the Legendary creature of the seabed withstand the Rule Power?


    The current Legendary-level Atlanteans relied on this magic circle to resist the gluttonous snake¡¯s Rules. However, the problem was that the gluttonous snake didn¡¯t even use its Rules. It was about to break their formation.


    Wei Huo and the others shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    The golden armor said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to fight. The two of them are not on the same level. This is a true Mythical creature. It has lived for tens of thousands of years. Its knowledge, intelligence, and strength are above that of the Atlanteans.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others had to agree. The gluttonous snake was too powerful. The Atlanteans did not even have a Mythical creature. What right did they have to say that they wanted to hunt Mythical creatures?


    However, at that moment, the Atlantean¡¯s array emitted a bright light. A red light appeared on the peak Legendary old man¡¯s body. He might be using their ultimate move!

 Chapter 324 - Tail

    A few Legendary creatures under the magic circle suddenly emitted red light. These Legendary creatures had become Legendary because of the deathly game. They had not used their full strength while fighting the giant snake. Instead, they had planned to escape.


    However, their plan had been discovered by the peak Legendary old man. He shouted, and the Legendary creatures turned into red lights and flew out of the magic circle toward the snake¡¯s head.


    The Legendary-level creatures turned into red light and cursed. ¡°Old man, you will die a horrible death!¡±


    Their bodies were temporarily out of control. Even they did not understand what had happened. This must have been a trap set up by the peak Legendary old man. His goal was to send them to their deaths.


    At least 30 Legendary creatures were controlled by the old man. The 30-odd red lights rushed out of the magic circle and headed straight for the giant snake. The seawater was torn apart, and terrifying power was condensed at one point.


    At that moment, the giant snake started retreating. At the same time, a Rule Wave protected the giant snake¡¯s head.


    Then, the 30-odd red lights came into contact with the Rule Wave. A moment later, the 30-odd red lights exploded violently. The old man had made the 30-odd Legendary creatures self-destruct!


    The power produced by their self-destruction was extremely huge. It could actually resist the giant snake¡¯s Rules and make the giant snake retract its head to avoid its might. Unfortunately, this attack, which had sacrificed over 30 Legendary creatures, did not work. On the contrary, it made the giant snake want to retreat.


    The old man shouted, ¡°Chase!¡±


    The fiery red magic circle kept absorbing the heat emitted by the volcano. The broken runes and the fiery red magic circle lines started recovering slowly.


    The magic circle set up by the Atlantean was indeed impressive. It actually had the ability to heal itself.


    The 300+Legendary creatures immediately chased after the giant snake with the magic circle. However, at that moment, everyone heard a loud splash. The giant snake was sucking water. It opened its mouth and kept devouring seawater.


    The old man, who was a little surprised, quickly shouted, ¡°Hold the formation! Block it!¡±


    As soon as the old man finished his sentence, the giant snake spat out a huge amount of seawater. The giant snake opened its mouth and spat out a terrifying water pillar. The water pillar was not scary at first, but because the giant snake had inhaled too much seawater, the seawater that it spat out was at least as strong as 10,000 pounds.


    The water pillar, which was being spewed out at a high speed due to the high pressure, also had an extremely huge destructive power.


    The water pillar hit the magic circle that the Legendary-level creatures were standing on. The magic circle was extremely hot. As seawater was poured on it, it produced a sizzling sound and endless steam rose.


    The old man shouted, ¡°Seize the energy source of the inner core!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the volcanoes at the bottom of the sea erupted. Countless magma spewed thousands of meters into the sky, and the endless heat was sprinkled on the fiery red magic circle. The seawater spewed by the giant snake continuously hit the magic circle, and the air was filled with a salty smell.


    White crystals appeared on the fiery red magic circle. It was sea salt left behind after the seawater evaporated.


    After the seawater evaporated, the sea salt was left behind. However, soon, the sea salt crackled due to the high temperature.


    The old man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. In order to leave Earth, this giant snake no longer dares to devour anything. Once it consumes anything, its body will grow larger. The larger its body is, the less able it will be to leave Earth¡¯s gravitational restraints. That¡¯s why it has been feeding on despair and fear for the past tens of thousands of years. Its purpose is to strengthen its spirit. That¡¯s why as long as we don¡¯t emit despair and fear, it can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±


    The old man¡¯s words moved the hearts of the people. Indeed, the giant snake had already starved for tens of thousands of years. It was impossible for him to swallow even a little bit of material. Even if it swallowed the entire Earth, it would be useless without a matching spirit. In the end, it would still die in this cold universe. That was why it had been feeding on the despair and fear of living creatures for the past tens of thousands of years.


    However, it had to break through the Atlanteans¡¯ magic circle today because it had sensed what they were planning to do.


    At that moment, everyone heard a loud sound coming from the sky. The sound grew louder as it approached. Soon, everyone heard it clearly. It was the sound of bones rubbing against each other. It was just like the sound of people bending their fingers and twisting their necks. At that moment, the sound was magnified a few million times and finally reached their ears.


    No one understood what was going on. They only knew that the giant snake was moving.


    The old man shouted, ¡°Absorb the energy of the inner core! You have to block it!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the Legendary creatures at the bottom of the sea saw an extremely thick tail smash down from the sky. The tail was like a falling mountain. It was as if a meteor had hit the ground and the sky had collapsed.


    Everyone used their full strength. Meanwhile, more than 20 volcanoes erupted. The magic circle became extremely red. Then, the giant snake¡¯s tail smashed down.


    Wei Huo and the others were shocked when they saw this from afar. The Prime Minister Black Dragon said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the snakes of this world are very huge. They could circle the Earth for a week. It seems like it¡¯s true. The power of this tail is too terrifying. Even from afar, I can still feel the pressure.¡±


    The golden armor said, ¡°The tail of the devouring python is definitely extremely terrifying. Its body is very long. After the brain gives the order, the muscles on its neck will start exerting force. Then, this force will stack up layer by layer. In the end, all the power will be concentrated in the tail. If this attack hits the ground, it will be enough to make the Earth tremble and change shape!¡±


    The giant snake¡¯s tail struck down. More than 300 Legendary creatures guarded the magic circle with their lives. The tail and the magic circle collided in a second. A moment later, the surrounding seawater was cleared by the extremely short burst of power. The ocean, which was tens of thousands of meters deep, was lifted by the huge force. Then, the sunlight found its way down. The seawater, which was tens of thousands of meters deep, was lifted and flew hundreds of thousands of meters high. A terrifying tsunami swept across five continents. No land was spared except for the Sky Ascension Peak.


    The ground started shaking crazily, and the underwater world kept shaking. The ground kept cracking, and several volcanoes started erupting violently.


    Wei Huo and the others were pushed tens of thousands of meters away by the huge force. Poseidon¡¯s trident, which Wei Huo was using to protect them, broke in the middle and the godhood in the trident disappeared.


    Everyone was amazed. The power of this attack was too strong. Plus, this attack did not use any Rule Power. It was pure physical strength. It was so strong that it was enough to resist the Rule Power!


    At that moment, another clear crack was heard. The fiery red magic circle had shattered!

 Chapter 325 - The Last Volcano

    The tail of the giant snake was really terrifying. Countless people on land and on the seabed died miserably. A magic circle set up by over 300 Legendaries had shattered, and over 10 volcanoes were destroyed.


    Out of the 300 Legendary creatures, over 100 Legendary creatures were killed by this huge force. This power surpassed the Rule Power. The Legendaries could not even resist it.


    Wei Huo and the others had also lost a divine weapon while trying to block the aftershocks of the huge force. However, they were still pushed tens of thousands of meters away.


    At that moment, the seawater that had been pushed hundreds of thousands of meters into the sky descended and terrifying tsunamis attacked the land one after another. Fortunately, land people only needed to resist the tsunami and not face the huge force.


    However, the underwater world had been completely destroyed by the huge force. Countless cities had been destroyed, and countless people had died during this disaster.


    Blood flowed out of the corner of the Legendary old man¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have already moved many of our people away. As long as we kill this giant snake, everything will be worth it!¡±


    Only about 200 Legendary creatures were alive in the underwater world. The old man said, ¡°Use our final move. Lead the energy of the Earth Core out!¡±


    A Legendary creature asked, ¡°Chief, are we going to die with it?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°No! We want this planet to die along with the giant snake!¡±


    All the volcanoes under their feet suddenly erupted, and endless magma was spewed out. The arrangements made by the Atlanteans over the past thousands of years were finally put to use. The power within the Earth Core was guided by many devices and sprayed out of the volcanic craters.


    That was not the end. The volcanic craters were too small, and the Earth Core¡¯s energy was too strong. Hence, the volcanic craters collapsed, and the ground cracked open. An endless power surged out. The seawater kept evaporating, and countless fish and prawns were cooked alive. The heat spread to the surface of the sea, and the temperature on land started rising rapidly.


    Wei Huo and the others were 10,000 meters away but could feel the temperature and see the Earth Core energy spewing out.


    The golden armor said in shock, ¡°What are they doing? Are they trying to destroy Earth?¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°They are channeling the energy of the Earth Core. If the energy of the Earth Core is channeled, the seawater will evaporate completely.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°The magnetic field is weakening.¡±


    All living creatures had the ability to sense magnetic fields. Given Wei Huo¡¯s current mental strength, he could completely sense the changes in the magnetic field.


    The golden armor said, ¡°The evaporation of seawater is a small issue. If the energy of the Earth¡¯s core is guided out, the Earth¡¯s rotation will slow down, the magnetic field will weaken, and the atmosphere will dissipate. Then, endless cosmic rays and solar storms will invade the Earth. Before long, the Earth will become dead silent like Mars!¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when the golden armor mentioned the words ¡®dead silent¡¯. It seemed as if it was something he had been chasing all his life.


    However, before Wei Huo could think about it, the old man at the peak of the Legendary stage had already done something irreversible. He had completely detonated the energy coming from the Earth Core. Then, the energy soared into the sky and attacked the giant snake.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± the old man shouted. ¡°Your body is too huge!¡±


    One Legendary Atlantean after another was swallowed by the gigantic Earth Core energy. The old man was struggling to hang on, but he eventually laughed and said, ¡°Monster! You will die today. The Earth Core¡¯s energy has been completely stimulated by me. It will explode like a punctured balloon. All the energy will spew out of the huge hole under my feet. You will die!¡±


    However, the giant snake did something unexpected. It turned its head around and opened its mouth to swallow the huge energy. The endless Earth Core energy was swallowed by it.


    The old man sneered, ¡°It¡¯s useless. This will only make you feel bloated. Although you¡¯re at the Mythical stage, you can¡¯t digest all the core energy of a planet. Instead, it will accelerate the leakage of the planet¡¯s energy. Then, all life on Earth will die!¡±


    The giant snake acted as if it could not hear anything. All it could do now was devour everything. Otherwise, it would be devoured by the endless energy of the Earth Core and would die in the end. The only thing it could do was activate the devouring Rule and devour the world!


    The old man no longer paid attention to the giant snake. His body seemed to have disappeared as he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Mars was like that 80 million years ago. The Earth Core¡¯s energy was exhausted, and only an interstellar spacecraft could leave the planet. Even Mythical creatures can¡¯t survive on such a dead planet. As for you, you can¡¯t leave Earth because your body is too huge. You¡¯re dead!¡±


    The giant snake absorbed the Earth Core energy crazily. Its body started growing larger, but the volcanic crater that released the Earth Core energy kept getting larger too. As the old man had said, Earth was like a punctured balloon. As the Earth Core energy surged, the hole would grow larger until all the energy was released.


    Then, the Earth would become a dead star and this hole would become the biggest and last volcano on Earth.


    It was just like the largest and last volcano on Mars: Olympus.


    One could tell from the old man¡¯s description that the planet¡¯s volcano seemed to have experienced an Earth Core energy leakage like this one. In the end, it had exhausted its energy and died.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo and the others kept retreating. The hole in the Earth Core¡¯s energy was getting larger and larger. Endless energy was released, and the temperature on the surface of the Earth rose rapidly. The seawater kept evaporating, and the surrounding soil kept bulging and melting. It seemed like it was about to form the biggest volcano on Earth.


    The golden armor said, ¡°We have to stop everything. Otherwise, Earth will become a second Mars!¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°How can we stop it? We can¡¯t even approach it now. The Earth Core¡¯s energy explosion is not something we can stop! Even a Mythical creature might not be able to stop it!¡±


    However, at that moment, the gigantic snake rushed toward the exit. At the same time, it released a thought for the first time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t leave this planet. I just don¡¯t want to devour the planet that gave birth to me and raised me.¡±


    The giant snake rushed toward the energy outlet and seemed like it wanted to block the hole with its own strength. The old man sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a demon snake that slaughtered countless lives. What right do you have to say that?¡±


    The giant snake sent out another thought. ¡°Humans are outsiders and parasites on this planet. Besides, I slaughtered you to ensure the balance of Earth¡¯s ecology. Humans have been here for over 2 million years. Not only have they not gone extinct, but they are thriving and reproducing. You should thank Earth!¡±


    The giant snake had already rushed into the energy outlet. It really planned to block the leakage by itself and save the planet. However, the Atlantean elder shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Your body is ours!¡±


    After saying that, he took a crystal ball out of his pocket. The crystal ball emitted Rule Waves. He lifted the crystal ball as if he was about to attack. However, at that moment, a black sword rushed over from afar and pointed at the old man¡¯s head!

 Chapter 326 - : Earthlings

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old man was shocked. He then saw Wei Huo, who was holding a black sword, rushing over from afar.


    He frowned. ¡°Land man? Late-stage Legendary creature?¡±


    Wei Huo had crushed an entire page of the Death Book and gathered all the black aura to turn it into a huge black sword. He¡¯d then grabbed the huge sword and charged toward the old man. An endless amount of Earth Core energy rushed up from the bottom. However, as the giant snake rushed toward the exit, it blocked a lot of energy. That was why Wei Huo could kill his way in.


    The old man shouted, ¡°Land man, don¡¯t get in my way! We come from the same source and have the same ancestors. Killing this snake is a priority now.¡±


    Wei Huo said coldly, ¡°I created this gluttonous snake. No way in hell are you killing it!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo charged toward the old man with the black sword in hand. The old man lifted the crystal ball and a shield appeared around him. The power of the black sword¡¯s stab was completely absorbed by the shield and it rebounded as a result.


    The aura of death bounced back and hit Wei Huo with the black sword. Wei Huo was sent flying thousands of meters away.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°The divine weapon in your hand is only a level-one divine weapon, while the divine weapon in my hand is a level-three divine weapon. Besides, your strength is only at the late stage of the Legendary stage. You¡¯re not my match.¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head and said calmly, ¡°Unfortunately, the divine weapon in your hand is defensive equipment.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo charged forward again. The giant snake ignored the two of them and accelerated toward the energy outlet. Its gigantic body circled it. Its body was so long that it could circle the Earth. If it coiled up, it could definitely block the outlet.


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Child, you¡¯re only 2,000 years old, right? If you can reach the late stage of the Legendary stage in such a short time, your talent in the Skyfall Race will be ranked in the top two. Don¡¯t make a mistake. Kill this snake and use its body as a ship. Only then can we cross the starry sky and return to our hometown. This planet is just a small island in the ocean. There¡¯s no need to be too concerned.¡±


    The protective shield bounced off Wei Huo again. This time, it rebounded 300% of the force and sent Wei Huo flying tens of thousands of meters away. Wei Huo was also injured. The aura of death and nirvanic extermination invaded his body and caused him to vomit blood.


    That was something Wei Huo had never experienced before. It was unbelievable that he had been injured by his Nirvana Aura. Was a level-three divine artifact really that powerful?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We land dwellers have treated Earth as our home for a long time!¡±


    The old man shook his head and chuckled. He did not stop the giant snake or attack Wei Huo. Instead, he said mockingly, ¡°Is that really the case? If the giant snake had not caused earthquakes, tsunamis, floods, and other natural disasters over the past thousands of years, humans would have occupied the entire Earth long ago. Then, they would have expanded their surroundings by using this planet as a springboard. In the end, they would have used up all the resources on this planet! It¡¯s possible to not understand others, but how could humans not understand themselves?¡±


    Wei Huo was tens of thousands of meters away from the old man. He kept approaching him in an attempt to shorten the distance between the two of them. Meanwhile, the old man was still talking calmly. ¡°You¡¯re too young. Because the continents lost their heritage, you don¡¯t know that in ancient times, humans were one of the four most terrifying races in the universe. We used to be extremely powerful. We dominated the world and swept everything away. Mythical creatures were just our food. This so-called planet was just a mine. It was not difficult to use a star as raw material to manufacture weapons. Child, help me kill this giant snake. We can revive the Skyfall Race and rise again to recreate the great human race.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the gluttonous snake suddenly sent out a thought. ¡°Saying all this is useless. This person is not a member of the Skyfall Race. He comes from Kunlun Mountain. His ancestors were Fuxi and N¨¹wa. He was born on Earth and comes from the same source as me!¡±


    Wei Huo charged forward and slashed with his sword. This time, the old man did not use the protective shield to resist. Instead, he dodged it. He observed Wei Huo¡¯s appearance closely. His gaze was deep, and he could even see through Wei Huo¡¯s soul.


    ¡°This person¡­¡± The old man pondered it for a moment before he said, ¡°He has half the bloodline of the Skyfall Race. He can be considered half a member of my race.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to split hairs now. Both land dwellers and underwater dwellers have lived on Earth for a long time. They eat the food planted on Earth and breathe the air on Earth to grow. They¡¯re already Earthlings. You old fogeys are too old-fashioned!¡±


    The old man shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, kid! Your horizons are too narrow. You don¡¯t know how big the universe is. You won¡¯t regret cutting down a tree, but you will regret destroying a planet. That¡¯s because your knowledge is shallow. When you see a wider world, you will understand that a planet is just like a tree. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s different. If this planet is destroyed, I will die. Countless people on Earth will die, but nothing will happen to us if we cut down a tree. I can still see this problem clearly!¡±


    The old man said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Given your strength, as long as I give the word, I wouldn¡¯t have a problem giving you a few ships, let alone having you board the ship with us. You can take your friends and family and leave with us!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Unfortunately, I never place my hopes on others!¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo charged forward again. He was trying to buy time for the gluttonous snake. He had to block the exit. Would the Atlanteans leave with the land people? Wei Huo did not believe so.


    The giant snake sent out its thoughts. ¡°How laughable. They inherited the godhood of my race as well as the beastly nature of your race. In the end, they achieved balance. Emotion and reason are intertwined in their brains, thus making them new humans. No, new Earthlings.¡±


    The old man sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I admire you for not trusting any other race. Now that I learned that you still have half an Earthling bloodline, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m taking you with me. The bloodline of the race must remain pure. You will die with this planet.¡±


    After saying that, the old man lifted the crystal ball as if he was about to make a powerful move.


    At that moment, the giant snake emitted a Rule Wave. The Rule Wave enveloped Wei Huo and allowed him to temporarily obtain Rule Power.


    The giant snake said, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your eyes. They remind me of a living creature. I¡¯ll give you the Devouring Rule. Try to control it and use it to defeat the enemy!¡±


    The Rules of the giant snake made Wei Huo a Rule-ranked expert temporarily. He could emit Rule Waves with every move he made, which made the old man very afraid.


    In the end, Wei Huo fused the Devouring Rule with his black sword and said, ¡°I have my own path to walk. These Rules are just my props!¡±


    After he said that, the black sword in his hand unleashed an endless stream of Devouring Rule that swallowed everything.


    The old man let out a sigh of relief and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. The Devouring Rule can be regenerated through devouring. That way, you can become a fake Mythical creature. However, you have returned to the late stage of the Legendary stage. How can you be my match?¡±


    Wei Huo slashed at him with his sword. The old man used his protective shield to block the attack, but cracks appeared on his protective shield. An endless shattering sound was heard.

 Chapter 327 - Doomsday

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The old man could not believe it. His divine weapon was a level-three divine weapon. He could resist 10 attacks even when facing an early-stage Mythical creature. Now, a crack had appeared on his sword. How was this possible?


    The giant snake¡¯s eyes were like torches. Its golden eyes kept glowing, and its thoughts were transmitted again. ¡°Perhaps you and I are both wrong. This person might not be human at all!¡±


    After that was said, Wei Huo slashed again. The old man¡¯s protective shield shattered layer by layer and disappeared.


    Wei Huo charged over emotionlessly. Golden runes flowed around his body, turning into rings that surrounded him.


    The old man¡¯s peak Legendary pressure could not do anything to Wei Huo. The old man lifted the crystal ball as if he wanted to release an invincible shield. However, Wei Huo slashed down and countless cracks appeared on the crystal ball.


    In the end, the black sword and the crystal ball shattered and exploded!


    The two divine weapons eventually perished together!


    The old man sneered, ¡°I¡¯m at the peak of the Legendary stage. You¡¯re only at the late stage of the Legendary stage. You¡¯re not my match!¡±


    However, at that moment, a lightning bolt jumped out of Wei Huo¡¯s hand. It was Zeus¡¯ Mythical weapon. It looked exactly like a bolt of lightning.


    The old man was shocked. ¡°What? You have a Mythical weapon?¡±


    The giant snake checked it seriously and said, ¡°This is a replica of the ancient Mythical Zeus¡¯ weapon. It doesn¡¯t even have one-tenth of the original¡¯s strength. Unfortunately, the invading Mythical creatures were killed by the native Mythical creatures on Earth. They were killed by the monsters you mentioned.¡±


    The golden armor and Xiao Liang heard their conversation from afar. The golden armor said, ¡°After all this, it turns out that you humans are the invaders. The monsters in the myths are the heroes protecting Earth. Tsk tsk!¡±


    Xiao Liang said, ¡°There are no heroes or villains in this world. There are only different standpoints.¡±


    In the center of the battlefield, Wei Huo held the lightning bolt and told the old man, ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death for the sake of survival and our species!¡±


    At that moment, the giant snake had completely blocked the leakage hole. Its huge body was like a continent, but the weight of its enormous body made it unable to move.


    It was a World Snake. The reason it had chosen to circle the Earth instead of coiling around it was because it did not want to be burdened by the huge weight of its body. It had swallowed too much material in its early years, rendering its spirit unable to control its body.


    It took a long time for the pain of its tail being attacked to be transmitted to its brain. After its brain assessed it, its tail would dodge quickly.


    This was the disadvantage of having a huge body. Only by having its spirit envelop its body and steering it without any difficulties could it leave Earth and head to the universe.


    That was why many Legendary-level demon beasts chose to turn into humans. Being huge was not a good thing.


    The old man sneered. ¡°You want to fight to the death? Child, you¡¯re too naive. Do you think the giant snake can rest easy after blocking this hole? At most, it can only delay Earth¡¯s death. The giant snake will die sooner or later, and its entire body will be washed away by energy. In that case, there¡¯s no need for our race to waste time here!¡±


    After saying that, the old man tried to leave. However, the snake¡¯s Devouring Rule grabbed him.


    The snake said, ¡°You are the naive one. Although I can¡¯t move anymore, the Rules can still be used. Is it possible for you to escape?¡±


    Wei Huo did not say anything else. The lightning bolt in his hand was thrown out. The lightning bolt was indeed a Mythical weapon that stabbed toward the old man. The old man was bound by the Rules and could not move at all. He could not even use his domain to protect himself. As soon as he used his domain, he would be devoured by the Devouring Rule. He was no different from an ordinary person now!


    The lightning bolt rushed over and penetrated his head. Endless lightning power erupted in his body and tore the old man¡¯s body into pieces. Then, the Devouring Rule devoured the old man¡¯s soul and body crazily.


    In the end, the old man sent out a thought. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You will all die. My race will return when the Earth is dead. We will retrieve the giant snake¡¯s body and the divine weapon hidden in it!¡±


    The old man¡¯s last thought was completely devoured by the Devouring Rule.


    Then, the battle came to an end. The underwater world disappeared, and the land was affected by the tsunami.


    Lu Qiqi and the others approached Wei Huo. Wei Huo had destroyed two Mythical weapons during this battle, but it was not like he had gained nothing. There was no need to mention the large amount of Soul Refining Water he had obtained. He had also obtained the technology of the Atlanteans. It would not be long before they could manufacture a spacecraft that could cross the starry sky.


    The golden armor and Xiao Liang observed the giant snake carefully. The golden armor said, ¡°The situation is not good. If this goes on, the Earth Core¡¯s energy will still be spewed out. Earth will not be able to escape this calamity!¡±


    The few of them frowned. Wei Huo asked, ¡°How much time do we have left?¡±


    Xiao Liang observed the area and made an estimation based on his professional point of view. He then said, ¡°About 100 to 200 years!¡±


    Everyone frowned. This was too short. Although 100 to 200 years was enough for humans to manufacture spacecraft, one should not forget that the Zergs were still eyeing them covetously from the sky. The reason they were not attacking was to accumulate strength, as well as because this planet had a protective layer.


    However, at that moment, the giant snake¡¯s thoughts were transmitted again. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. To be precise, you have less than 55 years left. If you don¡¯t escape from this planet in 55 years, you will die along with this planet.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. The data obtained by the giant snake was definitely the most accurate. They had not expected the timeframe to be shortened by 50% again. 55 years was really not long. It was hard to say if they could even manufacture a spacecraft that could take all humans away.


    After all, although they had obtained all the technology of the Atlanteans, it would take time to digest this technology. It would also take time to collect the materials to make these spaceships. Besides, there were no artificial intelligence robots in the Atlanteans¡¯ Tech Tree. Therefore, ordinary people had to be as proficient in manufacturing as the Atlanteans. The efforts of a generation would not be enough.


    They all felt a heavy responsibility.


    However, the Prime Minister Black Dragon was a little more relaxed, as he was not human at all. The golden armor was more interested in the technology of the Atlanteans. He could not wait to study the technology of the Atlanteans.


    Everyone bowed before the giant snake. The giant snake had used its body to seal the leakage hole, giving the planet a chance to catch its breath for 55 years. It also gave all living creatures on Earth a chance to catch their breath for 55 years. This alone made the giant snake worthy of their respect.


    However, the giant snake said, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for myself. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t leave Earth because I chose the wrong direction to evolve in. Perhaps I can think of something in these 55 years. Saving you guys was just convenient. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    This giant snake was quite arrogant.


    The others bowed again and left. They floated to the surface of the sea. At that moment, a huge change occurred on the surface of the sea!

 Chapter 328 - Protection Shield

    The world had changed. The sky was covered in thick clouds, and water vapor was everywhere. The surrounding temperature was above 40 ¡ãC.


    The surface of the sea was filled with cooked fish and prawns. The entire sea had turned into a pot of salted fish soup, and the air was filled with a salty smell.


    Wei Huo checked the map and realized that he was in the sea between the Western Continent and the Southern Continent. This was the center of the Earth Core¡¯s energy explosion. Perhaps the Western Continent and the Southern Continent were the most affected areas. The Northern Continent and the Eastern Continent were in better condition because they were far away.


    Wei Huo¡¯s character had already told Ma Tengyun and the others what had happened in the underwater world. At the same time, the situation over there was also reported.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The situation in the Western Continent is very bad. The continent is completely submerged. The temperature exceeded 100 degrees all of a sudden, and many people died as a result.¡±


    Meanwhile, rain was pouring. The steam formed a thick layer of clouds in the sky that turned into raindrops. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky from time to time as a few tornadoes appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Xiao Liang frowned. ¡°Do we¡­ only have 55 years?¡±


    In 55 years, the entire race would migrate and leave this planet.


    Coincidentally, the game system suddenly released a global announcement.


    A global quest was issued to all players: Escape.


    Time: 55 years.


    Objective: Escape from this planet and survive.


    It seemed like besides the humans, even the players would be leaving. This was something the Atlanteans had planned for thousands of years. They had planned to use the planet¡¯s core to kill the gluttonous snake.


    Although they had temporarily failed, the end of the world would come in 55 years. This seemed like an unsolvable problem.


    Wei Huo and the others started rushing toward the Southern Continent. Along the way, they passed an island. This island was where Wei Huo had intercepted all the fear and despair during the Battle Royale. There was also a small group of indigenous people in the Southern Continent.


    Wei Huo and the others saw an energy shield from afar. That shield blocked everything, including the rain. It seemed like they had used this thing to block many calamitous consequences before.


    The golden armor, which had sharp eyes, said, ¡°That¡¯s a huge energy shield. As long as the energy is not exhausted, the shield will not break.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others landed outside the shield. Many cracks had appeared on the shield, but it was still strong. Everyone was curious. Where had this shield come from? Why was it so advanced?


    Wei Huo¡¯s golden eyes saw through everything. Thus, he sighed. ¡°There are only a few children left. The oldest is only 16 years old.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were all confused. ¡°What about the adults? With a protective shield of this level, their adults should be fine, right?¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°You will understand soon.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo touched the protective shield. Then, the shield shattered like a bubble and disappeared. They walked in and a group of half-grown children suddenly rushed out with guns.


    They shouted as they charged, ¡°Die!¡±


    Only Wei Huo and Lu Qiqi understood their language. The others did not understand because they did not have translation devices. They only knew that the group kept shouting and shooting at them.


    However, their shooting skills were not advanced. It was difficult for them to carry heavy guns. The bullets were repelled by the domain, so they could not hurt Wei Huo and the others.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯re not enemies.¡±


    A boy shouted, ¡°You¡¯re demons! You killed my parents!¡±


    The children had never heard of the people from the Northern Continent. From their perspective, as long as their skin color was different from theirs, they were not members of the same race!


    ¡°Stop! Hetal!¡± At that moment, a voice was heard from outside the protective shield. It belonged to a black man covered in blood. He was holding a crutch and he looked very weak.


    However, Wei Huo knew this person. He was the black captain he had met before.


    ¡°Uncle Modin!¡± the group of children exclaimed. ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Modin approached Wei Huo and bowed deeply. He then told the children, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. They are our saviors. Where did the adults go?¡±


    After Modin asked that question, the children fell silent. Some of the younger children started crying. Their tears fell uncontrollably, and even the older children¡¯s eyes were red.


    Something occurred to Modin, and he asked, ¡°Could¡­ Could they¡­¡±


    Modin rushed into his home. Wei Huo and the others followed him closely. They saw a huge electric tower surrounded by five big glass jars filled with yellow liquid. There was only a little yellow liquid left in the glass jars.


    The glass jars kept emitting bubbles, and the electric tower kept producing electricity from afar to supply the equipment in the estate.


    However, Lu Qiqi, the golden armor, and the others were stunned when they saw the huge power supply device. They finally knew what had happened. After all, there were many human soul fragments around the electric tower.


    The golden armor said in shock, ¡°Is¡­ Is this a device that can turn souls into energy?¡±


    Modin lowered his head and then sighed. ¡°Yes, but we usually use living animals. We¡¯ve never used living humans before. This time, the adults must have protected the children, so¡­¡±


    It was unbelievable that equipment could turn souls into energy, but there were such unbelievable things in this world.


    Wei Huo and the others finally understood why the shield had lasted so long. It was because the adults in the estate had sacrificed themselves. They had used their souls to produce a large amount of energy for the shield and resist the waves of the calamity.


    Wei Huo suddenly said, ¡°Would an Atlantean do that?¡±


    Lu Qiqi said, ¡°There are indeed not many children in the underwater world. They should have been¡­ moved away.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°It seems like any race would do the same. The urge to continue their race has been engraved in every individual¡¯s genes. Although we¡¯ve escaped this calamity, we have more important things to do.¡±


    The entire race had migrated. All the humans on Earth had migrated over the past 55 years!


    At that moment, a few huge fireballs appeared on the horizon. They slid down the horizon and smashed into the Southern Continent.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°Is it the Zerg?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes emitted a golden light. Moments later, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a spacecraft. A spacecraft from an interstellar civilization!¡±

 Chapter 329 - Separation

    Wei Huo and the others had already obtained the technology of the Atlanteans, so it was not difficult for them to build a spacecraft. However, the more technology there was, the better. No one would find technological knowledge excessive.


    That was why they did not want to let go of the few spaceships that had landed in the Southern Continent. However, the problem now was that they had to quickly bring back the technology they had obtained from the underwater world and let the scientists digest it.


    There was a limit to a person¡¯s strength. If one wanted to migrate, one had to share this knowledge and unite all humans.


    That was why they had to split up. At that moment, Wei Huo was at a critical stage. His Nirvana Domain had not improved in a long time. He had only become a late-stage Legendary creature because he had been falling back on his past achievements.


    His realm had reached the late stage of the Legendary stage, but his spirit had been unable to keep up. Now that his spirit had caught up, his realm had also reached its limit. Although he was one step away from the peak, it was difficult for him to advance. That was why Wei Huo needed to go into seclusion.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Go back. Let me head to the Southern Continent alone. I¡¯ll think of something. I¡¯ll take down these spaceships!¡±


    Wei Huo had the feeling that he had reached the end. It was as if he was destined to reach the late stage of the Legendary stage. It was a weird feeling. The momentum at the beginning had been strong, and he had advanced step by step. However, after the last major breakthrough, the momentum had stopped. It was as if he had reached his limit.


    Everyone was stunned. Lu Qiqi was the first to react. She knew that Wei Huo was walking the path of nirvanic extermination. Wei Huo could only walk this path alone. Similarly, each of them had their own path to walk. They could have a short reunion, but they still had to separate in the end.


    That was why Lu Qiqi said, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go back and prepare to move. You¡­ be careful.¡±


    Lu Qiqi was a sensible person. Anything she said at a time like this would be meaningless. Everyone had lived for hundreds of years, and some people had even lived for thousands of years. They could not say such childish words anymore. Separating was a normal thing to do.


    Wei Huo nodded. His thoughts had been conveyed to everyone, and everyone nodded. They all understood that the Epic path, the Legendary path, and even the Mythical path were lonely.


    After convincing them, Wei Huo told Modin, ¡°Take the children and head to the Northern Continent.¡±


    Modin was silent. He looked at the huge electric tower. The familiar faces he used to know had been thrown in this tower. Not even their bones were left. Even their souls had disappeared.


    Besides, he knew that Earth could only last for another 55 years. He was the only adult left in the estate. He had to lead the children and help them survive.


    The golden armor suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you survive outside the protective shield?¡±


    It was only then that Modin realized what was going on. He said, ¡°There were a few pieces of metal left. They belonged to the Atlanteans, but they were very powerful. I built a small square with those metal pieces. Those pieces had the ability to repair themselves. After I pieced them together, the edge of the metal automatically fused. I hid in the room with the metal pieces. The metal pieces seemed to absorb heat automatically. I did not feel hot at all when I was inside, but I nearly suffocated to death. Fortunately, the room eventually collapsed. For some reason, it turned into metal scraps.¡±


    Modin¡¯s body was covered in wounds and blood. It was obvious what he had experienced. However, he had survived in the end and walked there.


    His willpower was very firm. He could still stand tall even after experiencing these changes. It was evident that he was a very good warrior. He might even have the potential to enter the Epic stage.


    At the thought of his potential, Wei Huo thought of his own realm. He felt that he had completely stimulated his potential. His realm could no longer be improved. The Dao Scripture, which could allow one to cultivate to the Mythical stage, could not help him either.


    This was the upper limit of his talent, which was an unsolvable problem. Hard work could indeed allow one to surpass some geniuses, but after reaching one¡¯s limits, no matter how hard one worked, it would be useless.


    In the end, only a hardworking genius could go far.


    Wei Huo sighed. I¡¯m just an ordinary person!


    The Prime Minister Black Dragon turned into the Black Dragon and dragged Lu Qiqi, the golden armor, Xiao Liang, Modin, and the children with him. At the same time, Wei Huo released all his pets and handed all his cards to Lu Qiqi. He even handed over his Mythical weapon, the lightning bolt.


    Wei Huo handed over all his possessions.


    The golden armor asked, ¡°Brother Huo, why do I feel like something is wrong with you? Why did you hand over everything? What if you encounter a strong enemy?¡±


    Lu Qiqi just silently put away everything Wei Huo had handed over. She was even quieter than Wei Huo. She had always been doing her own thing silently. No one could see through her, but she and Wei Huo had a tacit understanding.


    Only she understood what Wei Huo wanted to do.


    Wei Huo wanted to abandon all worldly possessions and liberate himself. He wanted to liberate his thoughts, body, and everything else. He wanted to comprehend the Nirvana Intent and improve himself.


    Xiao Liang sighed. ¡°This has always been the case for Dao seekers since ancient times. Back then, I gave up everything and rode off into the sunset to comprehend the final Great Dao. Only by giving up all my fame and wealth and putting down my persistent worries did I completely calm my heart.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°Do as you please. It¡¯s natural.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Wei Huo¡¯s words. They felt that Wei Huo was a little different now. They believed that Wei Huo had really let go of the vicissitudes of thousands of years in the Illusion Realm. The feeling of being alone for hundreds of years had also disappeared. The aura of nirvanic extermination that had been lingering around him had vanished too.


    It was as if Wei Huo had turned back into the young man next door. After he let go of everything, his temperament became pure and natural and his smile became even more natural.


    In the past, Wei Huo used to not like smiling or speaking. It was as if hundreds of years of loneliness had made him lose the ability to speak. However, Wei Huo currently seemed to have crossed infinite time and returned to his original self.


    Everyone was amazed by this, as they could not do it. As they grew older and gained more experiences, their temperament would gradually change, just like Lu Qiqi, who no longer had the innocence and brilliance of a lively girl. She was now like a high and mighty goddess without any human emotions.


    Wei Huo told them, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Southern Continent, then to the Eastern Road, the Central Continent, and finally the Northern Continent. Let¡¯s meet again in 55 years.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Phantom

    Wei Huo bade them farewell. This time, Lu Qiqi and the others left first instead of Wei Huo.


    The same happened in television dramas. They had not acted out a life-and-death separation. They had not been reluctant to part with each other, nor would they turn around with each step they took. They had not even hugged each other.


    ¡®Because we don¡¯t need to. 55 years is actually a very short time. To them, it¡¯s like going on a long trip. I¡¯ll travel for a week, and then we¡¯ll meet again.¡¯


    Besides, they had lived for too long. They had gone through too many life-and-death separations and seen many lives fade away. This degree of separation could not move them.


    Lu Qiqi and the others sat on the Black Dragon. The Black Dragon spread its wings and soared into the sky with them on its back. Wei Huo watched them leave and knew that they had disappeared into the horizon.


    In the end, Wei Huo turned around and said to the empty air, ¡°You can start now!¡±


    A voice spoke in his ear. ¡°Are you sure? It is irreversible once it begins. You might never come back!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a decision. This is the path I want to walk!¡±


    The voice was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, prepare yourself. I¡¯m going to use this level-six divine weapon.¡±


    The one talking to Wei Huo was the giant snake that blocked the energy leakage of the inner core. The giant snake could communicate with others with its thoughts. Its spirit was so strong that it could cover half of the Earth. At that moment, although its body could not move, its spirit could still extend.


    The giant snake had seen that Wei Huo had reached the end of his potential after killing the Legendary creature at the bottom of the sea. That was why it had suggested helping him so that he could enter the peak of the Legendary stage.


    The giant snake said, ¡°You walk the path of nirvanic extermination and death. You have to experience true nirvanic extermination and death. You have to give up everything and turn into a Phantom. You can¡¯t influence this world, or it will affect you. Then, you¡¯ll have to experience the loneliness of being unable to touch the world. Only then will your path be perfect. You will finally be able to enter the peak of the Legendary stage.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is that possible? Is one abandoning one¡¯s body by turning into a Phantom?¡±


    The giant snake said, ¡°Not necessarily. I once obtained a level-six divine weapon of the Atlanteans, the Phantom Staff. I can use this divine weapon to turn you into a Phantom Body, thus making you a Phantom.¡±


    The Phantom Staff was an extremely powerful divine weapon of the Atlanteans. It could turn living creatures into Phantom Bodies and prevent them from interfering with reality. However, when it came to Legendary creatures, it could still use domains to influence matter.


    That was why the giant snake said, ¡°Because you¡¯re a Legendary creature, you can use your domain to interfere with matter. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll also set up a Devouring Rule around you. This Devouring Rule will devour any domain, imposing aura, and spirit you release. However, at the same time, it can ensure that no attack can hurt you. That way, you will really become a Phantom.¡±


    Upon hearing the giant snake¡¯s words, Wei Huo thought of a game character in a standalone game. That character¡¯s attack power was 0, but his defense was invincible. That character could not hurt anything, but at the same time, nothing could hurt him.


    The giant snake said, ¡°You will become an observer. You will only be able to look and listen, but you won¡¯t speak or touch. You can go to Earth or any corner of the universe, as Phantom Bodies move as fast as light. However, you can¡¯t do anything. You will still die in the end because your lifespan is limited.¡±


    The giant snake had already explained the pros and cons clearly, but Wei Huo still agreed. He said, ¡°This is the path I want to choose. I won¡¯t escape.¡±


    The giant snake agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is what a cultivator does. As long as you choose a path, you have to persevere. However, remember this: As long as I use the Phantom Staff and the Devouring Rule, you will completely become a Phantom. Unless you reach the peak of the Legendary stage, you can¡¯t change this fact. This means that you will become a Phantom until your lifespan ends.¡±


    Wei Huo had thought it through. He had nothing to be afraid of.


    That was why he had a conversation with the giant snake after sending Lu Qiqi and the others away.


    The giant snake was very powerful. It could cast spells even from very far away. Wei Huo stood quietly on the ground and waited for the giant snake to move.


    Soon, he felt a Rule Force surrounding him. He tried to release his domain, but it was immediately devoured by the Devouring Rule.


    Then, Wei Huo saw a blue light fly up from the bottom of the sea. The blue light was blue energy. This energy rushed into Wei Huo¡¯s body and shattered it in an instant.


    However, the powerful blue energy wrapped the broken pieces of his body and kept digesting them. As the digestion process continued, the blue light became stronger and brighter. In the end, it exploded.


    A small blue sun appeared on the surface of the sea. However, the sun only existed for a moment. After that moment, the blue light disappeared, and so did Wei Huo.


    It was as if nothing had happened. It was as if the blue light had completely destroyed Wei Huo. However, in reality, Wei Huo had already been turned into a Phantom.


    It was as if Wei Huo had entered a new world. Everything around him was floating. Land, stones, trees¡­ Everything was fluctuating. Wei Huo reached out to touch a tree, but his hand passed through it.


    He had really become a Phantom Body. Once he used his domain power, the Devouring Rule would immediately take effect.


    The Devouring Rule seemed to only devour spirits because of the giant snake¡¯s modifications. It did not affect anything else.


    Wei Huo floated up slowly. As a Phantom, he could fly freely. Besides, he was moving at the speed of light. He could reach that place with just a thought.


    Wei Huo kept adapting to the Void Spirit Body as he passed through trees and soil. No matter what he did, it would not affect the world. On the other hand, the same applied to him. Air kept passing through his body, and sunlight passed through as well. Nothing could affect him.


    Wei Huo had turned into a Phantom. It could be said that he had temporarily left this world.


    Wei Huo arrived at the Southern Continent with a thought. He then saw a gigantic spacecraft.


    Wei Huo only thought about the ship. Then, he moved there at the speed of light. He found this movement weird.


    Wei Huo looked at the spacecraft in front of him. It was brown in color and looked worn out. It also felt like it had been pieced together. There was a protruding part and a sunken part. It was very weird.


    At that moment, a group of weird aliens walked out of the spacecraft. They were talking in a language that Wei Huo could not understand. This time, Wei Huo had lost his translation system, so he could not understand what the aliens were talking about. He only noticed that the aliens were holding weapons and moving toward a human city.

 Chapter 331 - Wei Huo Is Dead

    The aliens kept exiting the ship. Their weapons were weird. Some of them were holding very advanced weapons, but some of them were holding cold weapons. Their equipment was weird as well. There was an energy shield, exoskeleton armor, and an armored car. Wei Huo even saw two worm mecha.


    However, there were sharp weapons, armor, and some weird-looking alien hounds. They were called hunting dogs but they did not look like dogs at all. They were at most worms, but they looked like Zergling derived from the Zerg.


    Wei Huo saw through the aliens¡¯ armor and started looking at the internal structure of the ship. After strolling around, he finally understood that this ship belonged to space pirates.


    Wei Huo found a cabin where intelligent creatures were locked up. There were all sorts of intelligent creatures locked in there. They were all weird-looking creatures that were imprisoned there and had dejected expressions on their faces.


    Wei Huo understood that the pirates were plundering the population of creatures from other planets. It seemed like humans were the most popular species in the galaxy.


    Without a translation system, Wei Huo could not contact the database. He could only observe and draw his own conclusions.


    However, in reality, it was fine even if he did not make a call. He could not do anything now, and no one could discover him or do anything to him.


    Wei Huo was a ghost. He was like an isolationist. The giant snake had isolated him from the world and made him an observer, but he could not do anything.


    This was the deepest loneliness he had ever felt. He was stuck outside the world and had become an outsider.


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that whatever he did now would be meaningless because he had nothing to do with this world anymore. He could not do anything. Even if he knew that the pirates were going to attack the people of the Southern Continent, he could not do anything.


    The giant snake wanted Wei Huo to understand this. He could not do anything, as he was practically dead. He could not do anything to the world anymore.


    Wei Huo lifted his head and his body started rising. Because he was a Phantom, Earth¡¯s gravity could no longer bind him. That was why he could go to any corner of the universe.


    Wei Huo arrived in space. This was his first time in real space. Because he was a Phantom, he did not feel anything in space. The so-called low temperature and cosmic rays could not affect him.


    In fact, Wei Huo could even choose to explore the interior of the sun. He could go anywhere by observing everything.


    However, he no longer had any interaction with this world. It was as if he had died.


    Wei Huo returned to the Southern Continent and experienced deep loneliness.


    However, some people still remembered Wei Huo. Whenever they mentioned Wei Huo or thought of him, he would feel a special wave. The wave was not devoured by the Devouring Rule. It was as if this wave had entered his heart and made him feel it.


    According to the quantum entanglement of quantum theory, when one was like a Phantom, one was unrestricted by time and space.


    That was the only explanation for the fluctuation.


    Wei Huo could still feel these waves, so he was not really lonely. However, people¡¯s thoughts about others would not last long. Most of the time, people would only think about themselves. The time they spent missing others wouldn¡¯t be long. Besides, as time passed, people would gradually forget about others.


    Even now, although people were talking about Wei Huo or missing him, as time passed, these conversations and thoughts would gradually decrease and eventually disappear.


    Yes, it was not long before Wei Huo could no longer feel the waves. No more people were talking about him or missing him in this world. He was really lonely this time.


    Wei Huo closed his eyes and his ears and continued floating in the air.


    The ground was moving slowly and getting further away from him.


    Nothing in this world was still. The Earth would rotate on its own, and it had to rotate. That was why after Wei Huo turned into a Phantom, the magnetic field, gravity, and friction could no longer affect him. That was why the ground started moving to one side and getting further and further away from Wei Huo.


    At that moment, the only one who was still was Wei Huo, as he had left the world in a way.


    If Wei Huo did not break through to the peak of the Legendary stage, this situation would last forever until his lifespan ended.


    As time passed, people would definitely forget him. Those who remembered him would die one after another. In the end, no one would know that Wei Huo existed. There would be no traces of him in this world.


    Wei Huo was dead.


    This was the latest news Ma Tengyun had obtained. This news had come from Xiao Bing, Zhou Song, and System Number Two.


    At first, the two game characters under Wei Huo¡¯s control fell to the ground and stopped moving. Later, when System Number Two checked, the database showed that Wei Huo was dead. Many people panicked.


    After all, Wei Huo was the strongest human they knew. Wei Huo¡¯s death was a huge loss for humans. What worried them even more was that they did not know how Wei Huo had died.


    It was not until Lu Qiqi and the others brought back news that they said Wei Huo had gone to the Southern Continent and a few spaceships had landed in the Southern Continent.


    Everyone started wondering if there were experts in the spaceships that had landed in the Southern Continent and killed Wei Huo.


    They had to figure this out. That was why Lu Qiqi led many Legendary creatures to the Southern Continent. After a few tests, Lu Qiqi led a team and destroyed the pirates on the ship. However, she did not obtain any information on Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was missing.


    Everyone thought that Wei Huo had disappeared, but most people thought that he had encountered a mishap. Perhaps he had come across an expert from the seabed or been attacked by an even stronger old monster.


    People could not stop guessing. This was also the period when Wei Huo felt the most waves.


    However, as time passed, people stopped talking about Wei Huo. Even those who missed him started doing other things. Wei Huo finally calmed down.


    He then started experiencing the deepest loneliness. He was isolated from the world, he had lost everything, and he could not touch anything. He had become an outsider.


    Time continued to pass. Wei Huo kept moving away from Earth and the Solar System. Everything in the universe was moving. Even the sun was moving. It took a year for Earth to circle the sun. How long would it take for the sun to circle the center of the galaxy?


    Soon, 50 years passed¡­

 Chapter 332 - Comprehending the Phantom Body

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The countdown for the end of the Earth had begun. It was not long before the end of the world would arrive, but apart from the Zerg, Atlanteans were also watching the Earth.


    Although a war had broken out in the territory of the Atlanteans, most of the elites, children, and a small number of young Legendary-level experts had been moved away.


    Besides, after the battle with the giant snake, they had heard that the giant snake would definitely die after 55 years. They could wait for the giant snake to die and then search for its corpse. They could also retrieve their race¡¯s divine weapon¡ªthe Phantom Staff.


    That was why the Atlanteans waited quietly. However, a few Atlanteans planned to visit the land world. The Atlanteans had a long lifespan. 55 years was nothing. Traveling on land was just a way to pass time.


    The Atlantean leader¡¯s seventh brother was such a person. He had come to the land world alone and had lived there for a long time.


    However, a few Atlantean guards found him one day.


    ¡°My lord, the chief asked us to inform you that the time limit is approaching. It¡¯s time to return to the Skyfall.¡±


    The leader¡¯s younger brother shook his head. ¡°There are still five years left until the end of the Earth. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The leader¡¯s younger brother was sitting on a chair under a bronze statue. He was watching a group of children around eight or nine years old playing around. He was holding a bag in his hand. There had originally been some sweets in it, but he had just distributed them to the children.


    The leader¡¯s brother and a few Atlantean guards had transformed into land people. They were also wearing land people¡¯s clothes. They did not want to alarm the land people.


    The Atlantean guards did not speak. The leader¡¯s brother had too much power. They did not dare disobey him and could only follow him closely and listen to his orders.


    The leader¡¯s younger brother was very young. He was only about 500 years old. He liked land people very much and had once suggested leaving Earth with them. However, he had been rejected by the leader.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough energy and space to care about land people. Besides, land people already know that the apocalypse is about to take place. They will build their own spacecraft and leave Earth,¡± the leader said. He had completely given up on the land people.


    The leader¡¯s younger brother sighed. He knew that given the current technology of the land people, it would be impossible to build a spacecraft that could cross the void. They would even have a problem building enough spacecraft to accommodate everyone in 55 years.


    The leader¡¯s brother looked at the group of children and said, ¡°I want to take some land people away.¡±


    A guard was shocked. He quickly said, ¡°Your Excellency, the leader has already made it clear that we can¡¯t bring the land people along. Let them fend for themselves.¡±


    The leader¡¯s younger brother glanced at the guard coldly and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I take 10 children of this land with me? Land people are of the same lineage as us. What¡¯s wrong with me taking 10 land people and letting them continue to live?¡±


    The attendants let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if we only take away a dozen people. As long as you¡¯re happy, my Lord.¡±


    His expression softened. He then stood up, planning to leave the square. The children who were playing around shouted at him, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Zhang Li!¡±


    Zhang Li¡¯s brother nodded at them. ¡°Goodbye. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡±


    The attendants looked at each other speechlessly. They understood why the leader¡¯s younger brother had such an attitude toward the land people.


    He was only helping them out of sympathy and guilt. Humans, who destroyed nature and left animals no space to survive, would also help those animals out of sympathy and guilt.


    Zhang Li said, ¡°It¡¯s very interesting to observe land people. Although their technology and thoughts are very backward, they can discover some advantages worth learning from. You guys came at the right time. Take the observation notes I took in the past 30 years.¡±


    The attendants replied, ¡°Sir, are the notes on paper?¡±


    Zhang Li glanced at them. ¡°Is there a need to ask? Remember to take away all the collections of land people¡¯s calligraphy work, poems, comics, novels, and so on. Don¡¯t damage them at all. These are treasures. You might not see them again after Earth is destroyed.¡±


    The attendants could only nod.


    Zhang Li was observing the land people carefully. However, he had not expected that someone would be observing him.


    The person observing him was Wei Huo. At that moment, Wei Huo, who was still in the Phantom Body state, was observing him.


    Wei Huo was like a ghost. He wandered around and went to places he wanted to visit. Sometimes, he would sleep for a few years. Sometimes, he would watch the tide rise and fall for a few years. Sometimes, he would observe a person.


    Wei Huo had not encountered another Phantom Body in this world. He had always been alone. At first, he had thought it was weird, but he was used to it now.


    He was used to being alone.


    The path to the peak of the Legendary stage gradually appeared, and the barrier blocking him slowly disappeared. Wei Huo felt that he had touched the true Nirvana Intent. The lonely life he had lived for nearly 50 years had finally produced some results.


    This was a loneliness that could be felt even in the busiest and most prosperous streets. Real loneliness did not lie in the deserted wilderness, but in the most crowded places and was as still as a non-existent person.


    Many people did not feel lonely on deserted mountains, in deserts, or on glaciers. However, many people felt lonely when they chatted with their friends or were at KTV lounges.


    That was because loneliness did not lie in the outside world, but in one¡¯s heart.


    Over the years, Wei Huo had seen many lonely people in the bustling city. They had been talking and laughing with their classmates, but their company had only been fleeting. Their smiles had been fake, and their happiness had been fake. They had been extremely lonely.


    Wei Huo could feel this. Although the Devouring Rule had devoured all spirits, this feeling had appeared in his heart. It was a mutual feeling that could defy the Rules.


    Wei Huo wandered around and observed the world from a unique perspective. His understanding of the Nirvana Domain had improved. He could break through to the peak of the Legendary stage at any moment, but he had to do something else. He had to comprehend the Phantom Body!


    The so-called Phantom Body actually eliminated one¡¯s existence and turned one into a Phantom that ignored all matter. Wei Huo was a person who did not have much of a presence, so comprehending the Phantom Bodies would be twice as easy.


    Phantom Bodies were very powerful. Not only could they ignore all physical attacks, but they could also move forward at the speed of light.


    What Wei Huo wanted to do now was comprehend the method of freely converting Phantom Bodies and physical entities. He had a plan that could only be carried out by comprehending Phantom Bodies.

 Chapter 333 - The Last Person

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    A lot had happened in the past 50 years. Wei Huo had traveled to the Southern Continent, the Eastern Continent, and the Central Continent in those 50 years before returning to the Northern Continent.


    The Northern Continent had now become the center of the world. The largest launch tower in the world was there. The purpose of this launch tower was to accelerate the spacecraft so that it could overcome gravity and travel to space.


    The technology of the Atlanteans had been handed over to humans, but digesting this technology was not easy. They had obtained all the spacecraft of the interstellar pirates, but analyzing it, finding materials, and then manufacturing it was a difficult process.


    However, as long as all humans united, no problem could not be overcome. Over the past 50 years, a constant stream of spaceships had been leaving Earth through the launch tower and heading into space, heading out of the Solar System.


    Although these spaceships had yet to figure out the secrets of super-lightspeed flight, scientists could research it while the spaceships advanced. Super-lightspeed flight technology would be developed sooner or later.


    Wei Huo had been observing everything silently for 50 years. No one could see or touch him, so even if Wei Huo stood in front of a person, that person would not be able to discover him.


    Over the past 50 years, Wei Huo had visited many old friends, but none of them had seen him. For example, Lu Qiqi could not see Wei Huo even if he was standing in front of her. They could not communicate.


    Wei Huo gradually got used to it.


    However, during the fifth decade, people had already started planning to migrate. Every day, spaceships would leave through the launch tower. They could not wait for the 55th year. During the 50th year, people would leave one after another.


    At that moment, at least 10,000 spacecraft were parked in Earth¡¯s orbit. These spacecraft would accelerate through the orbit tower and leave Earth completely. They would then fly away.


    This was a mighty migration. There had been several major migrations in human history, but none of them could be compared to this one.


    The Zerg watched everything silently. They did not stop them, as letting all the humans leave was a good thing for them. They only wanted Earth.


    The fleet outside the Solar System had left for some reason, causing the Zerg to be even more fearless. However, the Zerg did not know that Earth was about to be destroyed.


    The human migration did not dispel their ambition to invade Earth. Now that they had finally found such a planet, they would not give up easily.


    That day, a few higher-ups of the Northern Continent were leaving as well. As one of the current leaders of the human race, Lu Qiqi was leaving too.


    Wei Huo knew this, so he came to bid her farewell. However, Lu Qiqi did not know that Wei Huo was there.


    Wei Huo knew very well that this farewell might be goodbye forever. However, he still could not turn his Phantom Body into a physical body. That was why he could not meet Lu Qiqi. Similarly, he could not meet his other old friends either.


    Lu Qiqi did not have anything to pack. Her Black Dragon servants had already packed her luggage for her. However, before she left, she turned around and glanced at Wei Huo¡¯s location. She only took a glance. Besides, no one knew if she was looking at the planet or if she sensed Wei Huo¡¯s presence.


    However, she eventually left. She boarded the flagship of the human fleet and headed into space to find a new planet suitable for humans.


    Wei Huo bade his old friends farewell, but they could not see him. When he bid Ma Tengyun farewell, Ma Tengyun said a few more words. He said, ¡°Wei Huo, I know you¡¯re not dead, but I don¡¯t know if you can hear me now. We¡¯re leaving soon. That¡¯s why this is the last time I¡¯m talking to you. You have to remember that the gluttonous snake isn¡¯t a gluttonous snake. We¡¯re the gluttonous snakes.¡±


    Ma Tengyun said something incomprehensible and left. He boarded the spacecraft and left the Earth through the launch tower. His space fortress, Soaring Cloud Castle, was waiting for him in space.


    Wei Huo could not say goodbye to Xiao Bin, as he had entered Kunlun Mountain. He had embarked on his mission, but he did not know if he would return.


    Zhou Song was already married and had a child. He had already taken a spacecraft and arrived in the sky. He often smoked and spoke to the endless starry sky alone. ¡°I will never achieve as much as you in my life, but I have lived a good life. At least I lived the life I wanted to live.¡±


    As his old friends left one after another, Wei Huo watched them leave. He wanted to stay on Earth and comprehend the Phantom Body and the Rule of Death. He wanted to break through to the Mythical stage!


    Wei Huo¡¯s mentality had returned to the state it had been in when he was 17 or 18 years old. He did not feel lonely at all. He had felt all the loneliness in the world, but in the end, he had eliminated the loneliness in his heart. His heart was completely empty.


    As mentioned in the Dao Scripture, true calmness was innate loneliness. Now, one could say that he was in a state of true calmness. Only after reaching this realm could he qualify to break through to the peak of the Legendary stage. However, he was still not satisfied. He wanted to use this opportunity to break through to the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo stood on a tall mountain and watched the spaceships leave Earth one after another through the launch towers. Humans were proud to have created so many spaceships in just 50 years.


    Besides, humans had also stayed true to their initial declaration. ¡°We won¡¯t leave a single person behind!¡±


    They really had not left anyone behind. They had not given up on anyone, be it a high official or a civilian. Everyone was on a spacecraft. No one had been abandoned, be it an old man or a child. Everyone had been taken away, regardless of whether they were disabled or mentally handicapped.


    No! There was one person left behind¡­


    Wei Huo had been left behind. He had stayed behind willingly. Otherwise, he could have gone anywhere without riding a spacecraft.


    After the last spacecraft entered the launch tower, Wei Huo¡¯s figure appeared. There were many people in the spacecraft. A black child saw Wei Huo looking at them through the window and said in their language in shock, ¡°There¡¯s another person on the ground!¡±


    His parents interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s no one left. Even we were sent to a spacecraft for free. Everyone, even if they fell into a cave, got lost in the forest, or were unwilling to leave and were forced to commit suicide, was sent to a spacecraft. There¡¯s really no one left¡­¡±


    The little boy pointed outside the glass and said, ¡°But there¡¯s really someone there. It¡¯s true. I saw him!¡±


    The mother took the boy in her arms and started crying. The people in the boat started sobbing. They were leaving their hometown. Forever.

 Chapter 334 - The Zergs Descend

    Wei Huo watched them leave. His heart was calm. The whole human race had left, and he was the only one left on the planet.


    Even so, Wei Huo did not feel lonely at all. He didn¡¯t feel lonely at all. That was the highest realm of nirvanic extermination. The Dao Scripture¡¯s saying ¡®true calmness was innate loneliness¡¯ referred to this realm.


    This was a realm that many cultivators had wanted to reach since ancient times. Wei Huo had already reached this realm after the last group of people had left Earth. He had broken through the peak of the Legendary stage and revealed his physical body at the same time.


    However, the black boy was the only one who had seen him. Lu Qiqi had not seen him for the last time either.


    This was how the world worked. There would always be regrets.


    Wei Huo did not mind. He smiled calmly like a 17-year-old high school student, but he was calmer than a real high school student.


    He looked into his body and realized that the golden spirit core in his body was gradually emitting a red glow. The spirit core had also become the size of a fist. There was a vague embryonic form in the spirit core.


    The Epic stage was the Foundation Establishment stage, and the Legendary stage was the Golden Core stage. Could the Legendary stage be the Nascent Soul stage?


    Wei Huo, who had the same guess, smiled. In the past hundreds of years, he had never really meditated or breathed spiritual energy. The so-called Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul were probably influenced by his own consciousness.


    Wei Huo soon realized that because he understood the concept of the Foundation Establishment and the Golden Core, a Golden Core would form in his body during cultivation. A Golden Core would possess a Nascent Soul at the peak of the Legendary stage.


    In reality, there would not be any Golden Cores or Nascent Souls in the cultivation system of an alien. Instead, there would be battle armor and wings. That would probably be a completely different outcome.


    To put it bluntly, one¡¯s appearance came from the heart.


    According to the cultivation method of the Golden Court Scripture, one was meant to aim to have deities hidden in the various acupuncture points in one¡¯s body. When one reached peak cultivation, deities would be hidden all over one¡¯s body.


    When one practiced the Golden Light Incantation to the extreme, one¡¯s body would emit golden light. One could use this golden light to fight or cure diseases.


    At the end of the day, this method actually dug out the hidden strength of humans. The methods were different, but the outcome was the same.


    That was why one¡¯s improvement in a realm since ancient times from the east to the west depended completely on comprehension.


    Wei Huo gradually understood this and stopped caring about the Golden Core in his body. He had chosen to stay because he wanted to wait for the calamity that would come five years later. He wanted to observe the scene of complete Nirvana seriously and comprehend the true intent of annihilation. He wanted to break through to the Mythical stage.


    That was Wei Huo¡¯s plan. However, he knew that the possibility of success was less than one percent. Even so, it was worth a try.


    Wei Huo sat on the mountaintop and waited for the apocalypse to arrive. However, the Zergs had arrived before the apocalypse.


    After everyone had set foot on the migration path, the Zergs had descended. No one could stop them. Many demons had claimed to be humans and left with them. Those who had not left were unintelligent or monsters controlled by the system.


    In reality, these monsters had been abandoned by the system. As all the humans had left, the game system had also left Earth and followed the humans.


    Ma Tengyun¡¯s words before his departure had been very interesting. He had said that humans were the gluttonous snakes. He had probably meant that humans were actually characters who had escaped from the game. However, in reality, this world was still a game. Humans had to break through the game barrier like gluttonous snakes and head to the real world.


    Wei Huo did not stop the Zergs, as he knew that they would die if they stayed on Earth.


    Surprisingly, two years later, a Zerg diplomat visited Wei Huo.


    It was a Zerg that looked like a human. It had two feet and two hands, but its skin was pink. Its two eyes were huge and pitch-black. Although it had facial features, it had no hair. It only had three fingers.


    The Zerg diplomat was very respectful to Wei Huo when he arrived at the top of the mountain where Wei Huo was. Before ascending the mountain, he had stated his purpose in Mandarin and sent someone to deliver a gift. This area had long been classified as a forbidden zone. Other Zergs were not allowed to go there.


    The Zerg Empress was probably afraid. She was a refugee who had lost her home, so it was rare for her to be able to stay in a place like Earth. She did not want to offend Wei Huo, who was at the peak of the Legendary stage.


    However, a problem had been bothering her all these years. That was why she had no choice but to send a diplomat to visit Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo did not put on airs, nor did he reject the Zerg diplomat¡¯s visit. Over the years, he had only been waiting silently for the end of Earth.


    The diplomat was very respectful. When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he said loudly when he was 20 meters away from Wei Huo, ¡°Esteemed Demigod, I¡¯m here to greet you on behalf of the wandering Zergs. I have something to ask you. Please offer me some of your time. If I have offended you, please forgive me. This is a small gift.¡±


    At the foot of the mountain was a Zerg transport team. The transport team had the most precious gold, diamonds, pearls, and beasts on Earth.


    The Zergs understood human hobbies well, so they gave him these gifts.


    Apart from that, the transport team had over 20 Epic-ranked and Legendary pieces of equipment.


    The Zergs had really made a lot of effort. Not only did they want to seek advice from Wei Huo, but they also wanted to build a good relationship with him. At the very least, they did not want Wei Huo to kill them.


    The Zerg Empress knew very well that she could produce soldiers whose combat power was comparable to Legendary creatures without being afraid of domains. However, she could not produce a peak Legendary creature. Against a peak Legendary creature, their entire race combined would not be a good match. It would be very easy for the other party to kill her.


    After the diplomat said that, the Zerg Empress, who was on the other side of the Earth, waited anxiously for Wei Huo¡¯s answer until she heard Wei Huo speak through the diplomat.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You want to ask me why humans moved away from this planet?¡±


    The diplomat hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Your Excellency. That¡¯s my question. Why did all the humans on Earth leave this planet? What is their purpose?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. People were in a hurry to leave because Earth is about to be destroyed.¡±


    Wei Huo explained the reason very simply, but the Empress did not believe him. Her first reaction was to think that he was lying to her!

 Chapter 335 - The End of the World

    The Zerg Empress was controlling the diplomat. She was talking to Wei Huo through the diplomat. She desperately needed to figure out the problem. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat or sleep.


    The Empress asked, ¡°Why did you stay on this planet?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Because I want to witness the destruction of Earth and use it to improve my realm.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, the Empress believed him even less. She knew very well that if the planet was destroyed, even a peak Legendary creature would not survive for long. A peak Legendary creature was a Demigod, but it was not a real God.


    The Empress was unwilling to give up. She felt that she needed to stay and get Wei Huo to talk to her. Wei Huo did not chase her away either. He was also very approachable.


    The Empress started asking Wei Huo more questions. ¡°What have you done for the past 50 years? What happened on Earth?¡±


    She had observed the sudden tsunami 50 years ago as well as the high temperature. However, she did not know what had happened, nor did she know that an underwater world was hidden in the sea. She could not imagine that there was a terrifying Mythical creature like a gluttonous snake on Earth.


    Wei Huo started telling his story, which was very long. He had experienced a lot over the past hundreds of years.


    The Empress listened quietly. At first, she wanted to obtain some information. However, gradually, she was attracted by Wei Huo¡¯s experiences. Everyone¡¯s life was exciting, and Wei Huo¡¯s life was even more so.


    The Empress would never have these experiences. The diplomat under her control kept listening. In the beginning, she was standing and acting respectfully. However, gradually, after getting familiar with Wei Huo, she became braver.


    Because her body had been created by imitating the human body, she needed to eat and drink while listening.


    At that moment, the chef of the Zergs appeared and delicacies were brought over. The Zerg chef who appeared had eight arms. He did not use a kitchen knife, as his arm was a kitchen knife.


    Wei Huo, who was surprised, asked, ¡°Do the Zergs have chefs?¡±


    A table made of gold was placed in front of Wei Huo. There were bowls and chopsticks on it. The Zergs had studied humans thoroughly over the past 50 years.


    The Empress said, ¡°Of course. Humans have a human culture, and Zergs have a Zerg culture.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s your culture like?¡±


    The Empress started talking with assurance. She told him a lot of things. The culture of the Zergs was similar to that of humans. For example, eating was something that all races had to face as long as they needed to survive. Food was a very important thing. Over time, it would become a part of culture.


    Soon, the Zerg chef served a feast for Wei Huo and the Empress. There was a plate of colorful dewdrops, each of them as big as a fist. They did not seem to conform to physics theories, so they would not shatter if one lifted them.


    The reason was that there was a special membrane on the surface of each dewdrop that prevented the liquid inside from flowing.


    The Empress picked up a dewdrop and stuffed it into her mouth. She bit it with her teeth and the membrane broke. The liquid inside it flowed into her mouth.


    A look of enjoyment appeared on the Empress¡¯ face. It seemed like dewdrops tasted very delicious.


    The feast continued to be served. Apart from the beautiful dewdrops, there was also some bloody food, such as torn thigh meat, and some weird green liquid. In short, the Zerg diet was quite weird. However, as long as one got used to it, one would not feel anything.


    The interaction between Wei Huo and the Empress gradually grew longer, and the initial unfamiliarity slowly disappeared. As Wei Huo did not put on airs, the Empress eventually stopped being afraid of him.


    It was as if they had become friends that could talk about anything. There were not many people who could communicate with the Empress in a normal tone like Wei Huo. After all, she was the Empress who led the Zergs.


    One day, the Empress asked Wei Huo, ¡°Demigod, do you know what it¡¯s like to have children?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The Empress said, ¡°I¡¯m the Empress of the Zergs. From the moment I grew up and became an adult Empress, I¡¯ve never stopped reproducing. It¡¯s as if giving birth is the same for me as eating and drinking for humans. It¡¯s very normal. From then on, I have shouldered the mission to revive the Zergs. However, the universe cannot accommodate me. The Zergs are known as one of the four terrifying races by the other intelligent lifeforms in the universe. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been avoiding pursuit ever since I was born. To this day, I have yet to meet a person who can communicate with me peacefully.¡±


    Wei Huo fell into deep thought. One of the four terrifying races? The peak Legendary old Atlantean had also said that humans were one of the four terrifying races. Perhaps this was a form of address for races with tremendous potential and destructive power.


    The Empress said, ¡°If only I were an ordinary Zerg. That way, I would only need to fight on the battlefield and not think so much.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at her. It seemed that, just like with humans, phrases like ¡®the poor envy the rich, and the rich envy the poor for their easy life¡¯ also applied to the Zergs.


    As the Empress was grumbling, the ground started trembling slightly. The clouds in the sky turned into fish-scaled clouds one after another. However, there were also black snake clouds among the fish-scaled clouds. These clouds were like black snakes and were extremely pitch-black. They were very conspicuous among the fish-scaled clouds and looked really weird.


    These weird black snake clouds covered the world. The entire sky was covered by the black snake clouds, which looked bizarre.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The magnetic field has changed.¡±


    He could feel that the magnetic field on Earth had undergone a strong change. Due to the influence of the magnetic field, the clouds in the sky had also become weird. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the wind to blow the clouds until they reached this state.


    The Empress felt it as well. She also felt a huge pressure, as if doomsday was about to arrive.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to leave now.¡±


    The Empress was stunned. Was what he had said true?


    She had forgotten what she was there for in the past few days. She only realized now that Wei Huo had told her on the first day that Earth was about to be destroyed!


    The Empress asked, ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I said that I want to use this opportunity to comprehend Death and break through to the Mythical stage!¡±


    The Empress fell silent. She suddenly felt an indomitable aura coming from Wei Huo¡¯s body. Wei Huo had been approachable in the past few days, but whenever his goals and decisions were involved, she felt that he became distant. He was the only one walking this path, and no one was supporting him. No one believed that he could do it either.


    This was true loneliness. He did not feel lonely, but others thought he was lonely.

 Chapter 336 - Earth Is Dead

    The end of the Earth was finally coming. At first, the temperature on the ground just started rising, and something was wrong with the Earth¡¯s magnetic field.


    The diplomat controlled by the Empress tugged at his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Earth is about to be destroyed. You guys should leave.¡±


    Wei Huo stood up and looked southwest.


    The Empress asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. I want to observe Earth¡¯s destruction and comprehend the Rules of Death.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s willpower was firm, and his goal was clear. He was destined to walk this path. Nothing could change him. He did not feel lonely at all as he walked this path. He was not confused in any way.


    However, to outsiders, Wei Huo seemed really lonely. They would even feel lonely themselves when they saw him. The Empress thought of herself and suddenly felt that all the living creatures in the world were the same. Everyone had to move forward alone.


    She sighed and ordered, ¡°Evacuate the entire race and leave Earth!¡±


    Wei Huo took a step forward and reached his maximum speed. A few minutes later, he arrived at the location of the energy leakage outlet. The ocean had turned into a pot of boiling water. The surface of the sea had started boiling, and endless steam was emitted. There were no fish or prawns nearby. The creatures in the sea had gotten far away from this place before the disaster. They had all felt the magnetic field.


    Wei Huo was in a steaming area that had turned into a hell filled with steam. If he brought a few buns over, they would probably be cooked immediately.


    Wei Huo started calling the snake, but unfortunately, the snake did not respond to his call.


    He then dived into the boiling sea and kept diving. The deeper he went, the higher the temperature became. There was also a terrifying Earth Core energy. This energy was scary, and the stones around the outlet had all turned into dust.


    Wei Huo dived for tens of thousands of meters and turned into a Phantom. Otherwise, the energy would have torn him apart.


    Wei Huo had already comprehended the Phantom Body. To transform into a Phantom Body, one needed a state of mind that would cooperate with it. This realm required one to sever one¡¯s connection with the world and isolate oneself from it. However, one would not be separated from the world. If one could not reach this realm, one would not be able to enter the Void Spirit Body.


    It was difficult for ordinary people to reach this realm. Even if they did, they would not be able to maintain it. However, Wei Huo could do it easily because his spirit was too strong. The peak of the Legendary stage was enough to maintain this state of mind.


    Wei Huo continued diving. In the end, he finally saw the giant snake blocking the vent. However, the giant snake had already turned into a corpse. Wei Huo could not feel any spiritual waves coming from the giant snake. It was dead.


    Could a Mythical creature die? Wei Huo did not know. He only knew that the giant snake had sacrificed itself to save countless humans along with the Earth for over 50 years.


    Although it had said that it had done this for its own sake because it would die if Earth was destroyed, it had truly saved billions of lives.


    Wei Huo realized that the giant snake¡¯s body was already riddled with holes. Earth Core energy was coming from those holes. The giant snake¡¯s body was very tough, but it could not withstand the terrifying Earth Core energy. The Earth Core energy was like nuclear bombs bombarding the giant snake¡¯s corpse. The terrifying high temperature spread out and turned the sea on Earth into a pot of hot soup.


    As the Earth Core energy was released, the Earth¡¯s magnetic field was weakening. At the same time, the terrain of this area was bulging. Just like a volcano eruption, the earth vein started forming a new and larger volcano.


    The giant snake¡¯s corpse was gradually destroyed by the Earth Core energy. More and more Earth Core energy rushed out, and fiery red magma soared into the sky. Golden energy beams were mixed with the magma.


    Three months later, the biggest volcano in the world rose from the sea. The surface area of the Earth¡¯s sea had decreased by 70%, and there was endless steam in the sky. At that moment, the Earth¡¯s surface temperature had reached 300 degrees. No plants or animals could withstand the heat. They had all died due to the high temperature.


    Wei Huo, who was in the Void Spirit Body, watched everything silently. Over the past three months, there had been over 40 earthquakes that exceeded level 10. The continent had collapsed because the energy of the Earth Core had surged out. The Earth Core had been left empty, and the land had caved in. The buildings left behind by humans had disappeared in an instant, and the mountain ranges had collapsed. Kunlun Mountain, the Alps, and Mount Everest no longer existed in the world.


    However, the biggest volcano in the world was gradually taking shape.


    The giant snake¡¯s corpse was torn to pieces. Some of its bones and flesh shot into the sky and landed in a corner of the Earth. Some were directly hit by the energy and could not return to Earth.


    The Earth Core energy shot out of the exit. The world¡¯s largest volcano kept spewing magma and bulging. In a few minutes, it surpassed Mount Everest and reached a height of 10 kilometers. A large amount of Earth Core energy scattered into outer space.


    Due to the release of the Earth Core energy, the Earth¡¯s magnetic field had weakened greatly. The atmosphere started dissipating into space, and endless solar storms and cosmic rays shot down through the ozone hole. However, there were no living creatures on Earth that could be killed by solar storms and cosmic rays.


    Because of the ejection of the Earth Core energy, most of the creatures on Earth had died in just 12 hours. Only some tenacious microorganisms were left.


    Now, Wei Huo was the only living creature on Earth. The Phantom Body had avoided all harm. Otherwise, even though he was at the peak of the Legendary stage, he could not have survived the destruction of Earth.


    Wei Huo watched everything quietly and comprehended it carefully. This was the death of a planet. No one had ever been able to observe the death of a planet at such a close distance. Furthermore, it was dying due to the complete release of the Earth Core energy.


    The Earth was gradually transforming into Mars. The river had completely dried up and turned into an empty riverbed. Countless mountain ranges started to change shape, and the seawater kept evaporating. The weakening of the magnetic field caused endless steam to dissipate.


    Boom!


    The ground collapsed again. The energy of the Earth Core was released, causing the Earth¡¯s interior to be empty. Due to gravity, the Earth would not collapse. Instead, it would collapse inward until it filled the void that was left behind.


    The collapse of the ground would constantly compress the internal space, causing the Earth Core energy to erupt faster. As the Earth Core energy kept being released, countless precious items, such as gold and Soul Refining Water, that were buried in the Earth Core were ejected.


    For a moment, the world¡¯s largest volcano was surrounded by gold and liquid Soul Refining Water.


    However, this also meant that Earth was gradually dying.

 Chapter 337 - The Ruined Earth

    The Earth was dying, and it kept dying faster and faster.


    The gold, silver, iron, and other heavy metals in the Earth¡¯s core had all been spewed out by the gigantic volcano. The appearance of the magnetic field on the Earth¡¯s surface had been caused by the movement of the iron in the Earth¡¯s core. Now that the iron had been spewed out, the magnetic field on the Earth¡¯s surface had been weakening.


    The weakening of the magnetic field rendered the Earth unable to resist the solar storm anymore. The atmosphere was blown away, and the sea started to dry up faster. Before long, the Earth would become as devastated as Mars.


    That was what the Atlanteans had done. They had destroyed the planet to kill the Mythical giant snake, a giant snake without a name, a giant snake that had broken through the game barrier and reached reality.


    Wei Huo did not believe that it was really dead. The gluttonous snake¡¯s life was more exciting than anyone else¡¯s. It had experienced countless hardships and setbacks, it had broken the world barrier twice, and perhaps it could break it a third time.


    The Earth Core started to cool down. A large amount of thermal energy was emitted from the volcanic crater, which was half the size of the Eurasian continent, and spread into the cold universe. To this universe, the eruption of the Earth Core was just a matchstick in the cold night. Before long, it would be extinguished.


    This earth-shattering calamity was over. Wei Huo got back his physical body and arrived above the gigantic volcano. He could still feel scorching heat there, but it was dissipating rapidly.


    The Earth was still spinning on its own. Although its rotation speed had decreased, the cooling of the Earth Core could not stop the Earth from spinning. Now, the volcano¡¯s mouth had turned to the back of the Earth. However, because the Earth¡¯s magnetic field was weak and the atmosphere had been blown away by the solar wind, cold had suddenly descended.


    The bottom of the volcano suddenly started freezing, and the low temperature attacked the back of the Earth. Without the illumination of the sun, this place would become a dead land. However, the volcano¡¯s mouth was still emitting heat. The energy in the core had not been fully released. After most of the energy had been released, a portion of the energy had been preserved due to the reduced pressure.


    It might take this energy millions of years to be completely exhausted. That was why the volcano was still emitting heat.


    That was something worth being happy about. As long as one was near the volcano, one would not have to worry about freezing to death at night.


    Wei Huo landed on the edge of the volcano. The volcano was like a gigantic chimney. It was huge, as it was over 30 kilometers tall and over 1,900 kilometers in diameter. It was far larger than the largest volcano on Mars.


    Even in outer space, one could see the gigantic eye-like volcanic crater. The pupil of this eye was still scorching red, and it would take millions of years to extinguish it.


    However, there was one more thing to be happy about. There was still a mountain on Earth. This mountain was the Heaven Ascension Peak, a mountain in four-dimensional space. Because the Heaven Ascension Peak was in the four-dimensional space, it did not follow the principles of perspective. It ignored the Rules of Near Big, Far Small. No matter how far one was, the mountain one saw was huge.


    In reality, Wei Huo had been to the Heaven Ascension Peak in the past 50 years. The Heaven Ascension Peak was not very tall, but there had been some changes after the light had entered and exited the mountain due to the four-dimensional barrier.


    Wei Huo stood at the mouth of the volcano and looked at the Heaven Ascension Peak. The mountain was still as tall as ever. The four-dimensional barrier protected it from all attacks.


    That was the gathering place of the Marginalized Alliance. Although Wei Huo had been there, he had only seen it from afar. He could not enter the four-dimensional barrier. Even peak Legendary creatures could not enter it. Phantom Bodies could not enter it either, as Wei Huo was a three-dimensional creature. He could not pass through the four-dimensional barrier without a suitable method and passage.


    That was why no one knew the secret of the Heaven Ascension Peak.


    Wei Huo had once guessed that there was a huge alternate world behind the four-dimensional barrier. The Heaven Ascension Peak was only the entrance to that alternate world. However, he could not enter before reaching the Mythical stage. The four-dimensional barrier was terrifying. Any matter or spirit that came into contact with it would be quietly destroyed.


    Wei Huo had once experimented with a Legendary weapon. However, the moment he had touched the four-dimensional barrier, the Legendary weapon had been distorted and stretched by a weird force. It was as if a stick had stretched out a piece of paper.


    That was why Wei Huo would not go to the Heaven Ascension Peak before he became a Mythical creature.


    Now, he was guarding the mouth of the volcano. He carefully comprehended the images of the planet¡¯s death that he had observed during this period. It was a rare sight. In fact, no one would be able to watch the planet¡¯s death at such a close distance like he had. If he comprehended this scene, he might be able to comprehend the Rules of Death.


    Wei Huo sat down with his legs crossed and comprehended it carefully. He no longer needed to eat at the peak of the Legendary stage. He could withstand such harsh environments. Even if a violent asteroid hit him, he could turn into a Phantom Body to avoid it.


    In reality, after the Earth Core energy was released, although the earthquake¡¯s power decreased, the number of times the asteroid hit the Earth increased.


    The magnetic field was weaker, and the atmosphere was thin. When meteors fell, they would not self-destruct because they rubbed against the atmosphere. Therefore, many small asteroids floating in the universe collided with Earth one after another. In an instant, ring-like craters of various sizes appeared on Earth.


    Wei Huo ignored the meteorites and studied the images of the planet¡¯s death carefully. A year later, a fleet appeared on the horizon. It was composed of silver-white fan-shaped ships. The largest ship was comparable to a continent.


    This fleet of spacecraft stopped in Earth¡¯s orbit. Then, a few small silver-white fan-shaped spacecraft descended from the sky. These spacecraft stopped at the foot of the volcano. Then, soldiers in armor walked down from them.


    Wei Huo had already discovered them. Upon seeing the ships, he thought of the ship and the assault armor he had found on the snowy mountain. However, at the time, they had called themselves the sanctuary civilization, and this fleet should be the fleet of the Atlanteans.


    They had finally arrived. After 53 and a half years, they had arrived on this dying planet. Everything had been orchestrated by them. Now, they were there to reap the fruits of their labor.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s existence made them extremely vigilant. The aura of the peak of the Legendary stage spread across every corner of the volcano. A few Rare-ranked soldiers knelt on the ground after taking a few steps. Even with Heart Protection Helmets, they could not resist the aura of the peak of the Legendary stage. This aura was too terrifying.


    At that moment, three Legendary Atlanteans disembarked. They were very young, and the leader was a late-stage Legendary creature. They could not withstand this powerful aura either. However, for the sake of the giant snake¡¯s corpse and the Phantom Staff, they had to bite the bullet and go up the mountain.


    Nevertheless, they knew very well that the peak of the Legendary stage emitted such an aura. It was obvious that Wei Huo would not give them a chance to enter the volcano. They did not have a temper when facing Wei Huo, who was at the peak of the Legendary stage. After all, their race had yet to produce a peak Legendary creature!


    ¡°Leader? Are we really going up the mountain?¡± a Legendary Atlantean asked.


    The leader said, ¡°We have to go up the mountain. We Atlanteans have been waiting for this day for 10,000 years!¡±

 Chapter 338 - Back Again

    Chapter 338: Back Again


    The Atlantean leader started climbing the mountain with two mid-stage Legendary creatures. Wei Huo was a peak Legendary creature, so they had to respect him. This was a difference in strength. Even if one was the leader of a race, one would still not be able to lift their heads in front of a peak Legendary creature like Wei Huo, as he could kill him easily.


    The volcano was over 30 kilometers long, but it was not considered a peak for the three Legendary creatures. They moved very quickly and arrived at the mountainside in a few minutes. They slowed down a lot after arriving.


    One of the subordinates behind the leader asked, ¡°Leader, why didn¡¯t the Legendary creatures of the continent leave with the migrating humans?¡±


    The leader replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys sense why? This peak Legendary creature walks the highest realm of Daoism: Nirvana. He wants to comprehend the True Intent of Annihilation by observing the death of a planet and breaking through to the Mythical stage.¡±


    One of his subordinates asked in shock, ¡°Mythical? Do Mythical creatures appear that easily?¡±


    The leader shook his head. ¡°If the difficulty of reaching the peak of the Legendary stage is similar to an ordinary person¡¯s painstaking effort to reach the highest peak in the world, the difficulty of becoming a Mythical creature is akin to an ordinary person reaching the peak before ascending.¡±


    The two subordinates mumbled to themselves, ¡°Ascending?¡±


    The leader sighed and said, ¡°All living creatures in the world have three instincts. They want to survive, reproduce, and become deities. How difficult is it to become a deity? Countless living creatures have overcome all obstacles and pressed forward. They have broken through countless difficulties and experienced countless tests. However, they didn¡¯t become deities in the end. There are countless living creatures in the world, but only a few can become deities.¡±


    One of his subordinates asked, ¡°Chief, is it really that difficult to become a deity? At the end of the day, this is just the Legendary realm. Is there anything different about the Mythical realm?¡±


    The leader said, ¡°Ye Lan, you¡¯re right. Besides, I believe that there is definitely a new realm at the Mythical stage. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know about it. However, since ancient times, if one wants to become a Mythical creature, one can¡¯t avoid luck, talent, and hard work. Without one of the three, one can¡¯t become a deity.¡±


    The Atlantean, who was addressed as Ye Lan by the leader, said, ¡°Being a deity is actually relative. After all, to ordinary living creatures, we are akin to deities. To ants, humans are akin to deities.¡±


    The leader smiled. ¡°Ye Lan, we¡¯re both people who haven¡¯t reached the Mythical stage yet, but we¡¯re speculating about the Mythical stage. It¡¯s as laughable as ants speculating about humans. Have you studied the Ant Race? The Ant Race views humans as thick pillars of flesh, and ants are just as big as our thumbs. Ants think that five humans form a family, but that¡¯s only five of our fingers. Do you understand? This is the ant¡¯s conjecture about humans. It¡¯s as laughable as our conjecture about God!¡±


    Ye Lan fell silent. The unreachable Mythical Realm terrified him. After a long time, he said, ¡°Legendary creatures are only humans who stand taller.¡±


    The leader sighed. ¡°Yes, legend has it that humans are still humans, not deities.¡±


    The leader¡¯s words seemed to be implying that Wei Huo was also a Legendary being. There was no need to worry.


    The three of them arrived at the top of the volcano and saw Wei Huo, who was meditating with his legs crossed. Wei Huo did not speak, but his attitude was obvious. After all, he had blocked the path of the leader and the others.


    The leader cupped his hands and said, ¡°Can we pass through the peak of the Legendary stage on land?¡±


    Wei Huo opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes was fading, and his eyes had become restrained. He only said two words in answer to the leader¡¯s request. ¡°Please go back.¡±


    He knew very well why the Atlanteans had come. They were there to retrieve the giant snake¡¯s corpse and the level-six divine weapon called the Phantom Staff. Wei Huo could not let them have their way. Firstly, he wanted to ensure that the giant snake would rest in peace. Secondly, he would not waste time talking to the culprits who had destroyed Earth.


    One would not be nice to the person who had burned down their house. The only difference was that Wei Huo did not want to attack now. Otherwise, the leader and the others would have already been dead.


    Wei Huo only wanted to observe for now. He had gotten used to observing for 50 years, but if the other party attacked, he would not mind retaliating.


    The Atlantean leader was in a dilemma. He had thought of this possibility before coming, but he still had a glimmer of hope. He naively thought that borrowing a fleet like this would put pressure on the other party, but he had underestimated Wei Huo.


    The leader said, ¡°We come from the same race.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t attack. You should have retreated.¡±


    The leader¡¯s expression turned ugly. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Ye Lan, Ye Hong, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Lan hurriedly asked, ¡°Leader, are we leaving now? Perhaps we can persuade him.¡±


    The leader said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll come and seek advice after I break through to the peak of the Legendary stage!¡±


    Wei Huo was unmoved. He closed his eyes and continued comprehending the Rules of Death.


    The leader descended the mountain angrily. He had been gifted from a young age and was loved by thousands of people. Besides, he had worked very hard. When he was young, he had thought that he could become the first Mythical being in the clan. However, as his cultivation level had deepened and time had passed, he had thought that it would be good enough if he reached the peak of the Legendary stage.


    It was only now that his cultivation had stagnated that he had stooped to begging Wei Huo. However, after he was rejected by Wei Huo, his arrogance returned.


    If he broke through to the peak of the Legendary stage, why can¡¯t I?


    The leader said proudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll come and ask for advice after I break through to the peak of the Legendary stage. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll give in then.¡±


    The leader did not use the huge fleet. He thought that it was not worth it. The destructive power of the peak of the Legendary stage was too strong. Wei Huo could suppress the Atlantean soldiers with his aura alone. If he wanted to capture Wei Huo, his fleet would probably suffer heavy losses.


    In that case, he might as well break through to the peak of the Legendary stage before challenging Wei Huo to a battle. That way, he could rely on his strength.


    The Atlantean leader and the fleet left, allowing Wei Huo to calm down. Although meteors fell from time to time, they did not affect him.


    However, as time passed, the leader did not break through to the peak of the Legendary stage. In order to replenish its resources, the fleet sent mining cars to Earth¡¯s surface to mine and grow mining trees.


    Large amounts of materials from the Earth Core were being thrown out along with the magma, so there were a lot of minerals around the volcano. Soul Refining Water was also everywhere. Wei Huo could not use it, but it was a treasure to the Atlanteans.


    Due to the arrival of a large number of miners, small cities began to be built around the volcano. Like the land people, the Atlanteans also liked shiny things, so the gold was taken by them.


    Gradually, the Atlanteans forgot that Wei Huo was still on the volcano. However, the volcano was already a restricted area. No one dared to enter, and the Atlantean leader did not issue a challenge. One day, a silver-white ship landed by the mouth of the volcano. An old Atlantean walked out of the ship under the protection of many Atlantean attendants. He looked at the volcano and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re back again!¡±

 Chapter 339 - A Long Time Has Passed

    The old man started climbing the mountain while surrounded by his attendants. Behind him were a few young land dwellers. There were both men and women among them, and they all followed him respectfully.


    The old man said, ¡°Little Five, Little Six, come with me. The others will stay back and wait.¡±


    Two land people walked out. They were a man and a woman who looked like they were 18 or 19 years old. They supported the old man and climbed the mountain together.


    The old man spent a much longer time climbing the mountain than the previous humans. Some residents stationed near the volcano surrounded him. They were stunned when they saw the old man¡¯s face.


    The attendants carved a path in the crowd. The old man smiled kindly at the residents.


    A child suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa Leader, there are devils on the mountain. Don¡¯t go!¡±


    The old man smiled. ¡°They aren¡¯t devils.¡±


    For countless years, the top of the mountain had been a forbidden zone. People said that the mineral resources on the mountain were richer. There were piles of gold there, and the mouth of the volcano was a lake formed by Soul Refining Water. There was endless wealth waiting for them there, but no one could reach the top.


    This was not just because ordinary people could not reach the peak of the 30-kilometer mountain. More importantly, the aura of the peak of the Legendary stage prevented them from reaching the peak. Wei Huo was guarding the peak alone. No one could reach the peak with him around.


    However, the old man was an exception. He led the two young land dwellers up the mountain. The aura of the peak of the Legendary stage gave them a chance to walk up easily.


    When the old man arrived at the peak with the two land people, they saw Wei Huo. Wei Huo had not changed at all. He was still sitting cross-legged, just like before. Time had not left a single trace on his body.


    The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s been 3,000 years. My eldest brother is dead. I¡¯ll be inheriting the position of the leader.¡±


    Wei Huo opened his eyes. There was no trace of gold in them. His eyes were black and white, like a baby¡¯s eyes. When he saw the old man in front of him, he thought of an Atlantean who had lived in the land world for 50 years, Zhang Li. Back then, he had been a young man around only 500 years old. He had not expected him to become so old.


    The old man said, ¡°My eldest brother still hadn¡¯t broken through to the peak of the Legendary stage, but his lifespan was exhausted. He¡¯s dead. He can¡¯t fulfill his promise now.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the two young land people behind the old man and said, ¡°Did you take away a group of land people?¡±


    The two young individuals were terrified. Although they were both land dwellers, they were more afraid of Wei Huo and were closer to the old man.


    They were wearing specially-made protective suits that could ensure their survival. Otherwise, Earth would not allow them to survive. They would not even be able to breathe.


    The old man said, ¡°I brought a group of children from the land. That way, even if the migration failed, we could still save our race. However, if my eldest brother had listened to my suggestion, perhaps our relationship would not have been so tense now.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference. I still wouldn¡¯t have let you pass.¡±


    The old man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to let us pass. I came here to tell you two things. One, my eldest brother is dead. Two, I will carry out my eldest brother¡¯s oath. When I break through to the peak of the Legendary stage, I will fight you fairly and defeat you.¡±


    Wei Huo closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    The old man left, but the two young land dwellers stayed. They became Wei Huo¡¯s attendants and started building houses and roads. At the same time, they became husband and wife while Wei Huo bore witness.


    Time started flying again. The couple grew older, but they had children and built more houses on the mountaintop. In the end, the couple¡¯s lifespan was exhausted and they died. However, newborns were born continuously. A new cycle started at the top of the volcano.


    The Atlantean spacecraft could only land at the foot of the mountain. Only land people could go up the mountain, but they were not much different from the Atlanteans. They also used the Atlantean language and ate Atlantean food. They often went down the mountain to communicate with other Atlantean residents. Some of them married Atlanteans, but only pure land people could go up the mountain.


    Soon, a new town appeared on top of the mountain. Wei Huo was admitted into the temple and became the new deity. He was worshiped by the residents living around the volcano.


    The Power of Faith condensed into a new Wei Huo. Unlike the deity who had died early in the Soaring Cloud City, this deity was well-nourished and kept growing.


    Wei Huo had been there the whole time. He had closed his eyes and comprehended death, reincarnation, and the world.


    The residents of Soaring Cloud City had gradually forgotten about Wei Huo after his departure. That was why the deity formed by faith had died again. However, things were different now. Wei Huo had been sitting cross-legged at the mouth of the volcano for thousands of years. The Atlanteans, who did not have long lifespans, already worshiped him like a deity.


    Humans had always admired people who could persevere. They admired people who spent their lives running. They admired people who had been wronged and had spent half their lives in prison. They admired people who had been crippled but were determined to pursue a music career. That was why the administrator had made these people¡¯s stories into movies and earned a lot of money by making the audience cry.


    Humans were persevering creatures. They persevered to survive, they persevered in their marriages, they persevered for reproduction purposes, and they persevered to become deities.


    That was why Wei Huo, who was still alive, had moved them and become their deity. That was what worship was like. The same applied to the worship of fathers, teachers, and Gautama Buddha. The same applied to Chinese historical heroes Guan Yu and Yue Fei. The same applied to Wei Huo now.


    Even the leader of the Atlanteans started worshiping Wei Huo.


    They all worshiped Wei Huo, who had not moved for thousands of years. However, Wei Huo¡¯s goal was to comprehend the True Intent of Annihilation and break through to the Mythical stage. Wei Huo had no intention of becoming their deity. He did not know about it either.


    Countless years later, an extraordinary middle-aged Atlantean arrived at the foot of the volcano with a group of attendants behind him. On one side of him was a beautiful female land person. She was wearing a unique dress that Atlanteans would wear only when they got married. They all scaled the volcano as a huge crowd.


    Were they there to seek Wei Huo¡¯s blessing? Were they there to seek the blessing of the ancients who had persisted for thousands of years?


    The Atlanteans did not differentiate between land people and themselves anymore. They called themselves the Fallen Night Clan, and the difference between the Atlanteans and the land people was not obvious. The mercury spots of the Atlanteans gradually disappeared, and the land people also experienced some changes. Their physique was strengthened as well.


    Too much time had passed, and they had already begun a new round of evolution.


    The new couple scaled the volcano. The man was dignified and had an extraordinary aura. The woman was beautiful and had an outstanding temperament. They ascended the divine mountain together as if they wanted Wei Huo¡¯s blessing. After all, Wei Huo was considered the oldest person in the clan.


    Time had really passed.

 Chapter 340 - 10,000 Years

    The middle-aged man led his wife to the temple. This was their first time there. Under the guidance of the Oracle in the temple, they arrived at the place where Wei Huo was meditating.


    It was a barren piece of land, but Wei Huo was sitting cross-legged there quietly. No one had come to disturb him. The Oracles had built a tall wall to prevent ordinary people from entering. Even they were not allowed to enter this place.


    The middle-aged man and his wife did not seem like ordinary people. They were led to Wei Huo by the temple¡¯s abbot. Then, he retreated, leaving the three of them alone.


    The couple observed Wei Huo closely. Wei Huo had not changed at all. It was as if everything had happened yesterday. At that moment, Wei Huo opened his eyes, which were as dark as ink and as deep as night. He saw the couple and realized that the middle-aged man looked like Zhang Li.


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m Zhang Yi. My grandfather, Zhang Li, has passed away. I¡¯m the new clan leader of the Skyfall Race.¡±


    From a certain perspective, it was not wrong of Zhang Yi to address Wei Huo as Ancestor. After all, Wei Huo had lived for far too long. Now, the land dwellers and the Atlanteans had started getting married. They were no longer segregated.


    Wei Huo realized that there were wounds on Zhang Yi¡¯s arms and neck. It seemed like there had been internal strife in the clan over the years.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How many years has it been?¡±


    Zhang Yi said respectfully, ¡°Ancestor, 5,000 years have passed.¡±


    Time had indeed passed too quickly. Unbeknownst to him, 5,000 years had passed. Wei Huo did not sigh too heavily. He just asked, ¡°Are you here to fulfill your grandfather¡¯s promise?¡±


    Zhang Yi said, ¡°Yes, I will take over my grandfather¡¯s promise. I will cultivate to the peak of the Legendary stage and fight you fairly.¡±


    Wei Huo was silent. The same promise had been passed down for three generations. He had not expected that so much time would pass.


    Wei Huo closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Zhang Yi and his wife descended the mountain. His wife asked, ¡°First, are you sure you can break through to the peak of the Legendary stage? You¡¯re only at the middle stage of the Legendary stage.¡±


    Zhang Yi said, ¡°No.¡±


    His wife got worried. ¡°You only obtained the position of the clan leader after a long battle. Many people are not convinced by you. If you can¡¯t take back the divine weapon¡­¡±


    Zhang Yi said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the confidence to enter the peak of the Legendary stage, I am confident that I can kill the Ancestor. Even though he¡¯s at the peak of the Legendary stage, he only has a maximum lifespan of 7,000 years. He was already over 2,000 years old 5,000 years ago. Although he looks very young, he¡¯s actually very old now, right? He¡¯s about to die¡­¡±


    Zhang Yi left with his wife. They were confident that they could kill Wei Huo, but they did not know that Wei Huo had obtained a lifespan of 3,000 years because of the BUG. That was why he could live for up to 10,000 years.


    Ancient people used to often greet the emperor by saying, ¡°Long live Your Majesty.¡±


    However, no emperor could live forever. Only deities could live for a long life, and Wei Huo was still one step away from becoming a deity.


    Zhang Yi left confidently but returned after 1,000 years. He asked Wei Huo in exasperation, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet? How long can you live?¡±


    Wei Huo told him, ¡°Break through to the peak of the Legendary stage and defeat me. There¡¯s no other way!¡±


    Zhang Yi replied angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. The peak of the Legendary stage only provides a 7,000-year lifespan. You can¡¯t break this rule!¡±


    Wei Huo closed his eyes. ¡°Go back.¡±


    Zhang Yi turned and tore down the temple¡¯s door before he left. No one dared to stop him, but he regretted it when he returned to the tribe. Many people from the Skyfall Race had started believing in Wei Huo. They believed that Wei Huo was immortal and had become a deity.


    Fortunately, the temple¡¯s abbot covered everything up. 500 years later, Zhang Yi came again. This time, he was not as angry. He entered the temple and found Wei Huo. He then complained to him. ¡°My wife passed away. Her cultivation level was only at the Epic stage. I couldn¡¯t extend her lifespan, no matter what I did. Why are you still alive?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. It seemed like time had stopped and nothing could affect him.


    Zhang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m only at the middle stage of the Legendary stage. I still have 1,200 years of life left. From this day onward, I¡¯ll come here every 100 years. I want to witness your death.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yi left. The others did the same every century. In the beginning, he was a strong middle-aged man. However, gradually, his hair turned white and his body hunched. By the 1,100th year, he had turned into a white-haired old man. His face was covered in wrinkles, and his eyesight was weak. His legs were no longer agile either.


    However, Wei Huo still looked young. His appearance had not changed at all.


    Zhang Yi told Wei Huo, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re not dead yet, but I¡¯m about to die.¡±


    Wei Huo closed his eyes and focused on comprehending Death. Meanwhile, he ignored Zhang Yi.


    In the 1,200th year, Zhang Yi was carried in front of Wei Huo by a group of guards. At that moment, Zhang Yi said, ¡°You haven¡¯t broken through to the Mythical stage, have you? You should be 9,000 years old, right?¡±


    Wei Huo opened his eyes. His soul¡¯s lifespan was indeed over 9,000 years. He was still 1,000 years away from the end of his lifespan. Over the past 7,000 years, he had been sitting there and observing the death of the planet and everything else in the world. However, he had yet to break through to the Mythical stage.


    Just as Zhang Li¡¯s eldest brother had said, the peak of the Legendary stage was only meant for mortals who could ascend the mountain. However, the Mythical stage was meant for mortals who could ascend to the sky. It was indeed not an easy realm to reach.


    Zhang Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m about to die. This promise of this challenge will end with me. Don¡¯t let this promise continue binding the next leader.¡±


    Wei Huo still did not speak. Zhang Yi added, ¡°After I die, I¡¯ll bury myself here. I want to see it when this guy dies.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yi asked Wei Huo, ¡°Do you mind, Ancestor?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zhang Yi really died. A few days later, a tomb appeared in that barren land. The tomb was facing Wei Huo.


    A few days later, a young leader climbed the mountain and said, ¡°Ancestor, my name is Zhang Wu. Leader Zhang Yiqian was my grandfather. I came here to tell you that I want to reach the peak of the Legendary stage and challenge you!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    The promise was eventually passed down.


    However, decades later, another grave that faced Wei Huo appeared in the barren land. Chaos had broken out in the Skyfall Race over the years. The leader had been killed, and the new leader had succeeded him and gotten the throne.


    However, according to tradition, every new leader would come and tell Wei Huo that they would become a Legendary creature and challenge him. In the end, there would only be a new grave in 100 years.


    Wei Huo waited and comprehended. The number of graves around him increased, and the aura of death surrounded him until Wei Huo¡¯s soul turned 10,000 years old¡­

 Chapter 341 - Divine Tomb

    Wei Huo finally reached the end of his life. 10,000 years had passed since his birth. Even though he was at the peak of the Legendary stage, he could not escape death.


    Wei Huo sat cross-legged in the graveyard and did not move. His life aura gradually disappeared.


    Wei Huo was dead.


    The news spread throughout the entire tribe. The tribe leader of the Skyfall Race laughed wildly and had his head cut off.


    As soon as the new leader took over, he rushed to the temple. Then, he saw Wei Huo, who had lost his life aura, outside the high wall. He laughed crazily and said, ¡°I waited for this. I waited for it. He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s finally dead!¡±


    Challenging someone at the peak of the Legendary stage was useless. All the leaders knew that it was impossible. All they could do was wait for Wei Huo to die of old age.


    The Skyfall Race had been divided into two factions. One of them had started the interstellar expedition, while the other had stayed behind on Earth to wait for Wei Huo to die. Now, they had finally arrived.


    The current leader said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who contributed to the Skyfall Race. I was the one who brought back the corpse of the Mythical giant snake and my race¡¯s divine weapon!¡±


    He was holding a knife in his right hand. The knife was already dyed red with blood. The Oracle from the Divine Temple wanted to stop him, but he killed him.


    The current leader took thousands of steps and entered the graveyard. However, at that moment, an endless aura of death drilled into his body from his feet. Stunned, he looked at the ground in disbelief.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The leader was terrified. His eyes widened as if he had seen something terrifying. Then, he collapsed on the ground and died.


    The news of the leader¡¯s death spread throughout the Skyfall Race. Many people saw the miserable state of the leader. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Why do you want to disturb the peace of our ancestors? This is the place where the previous leaders died. In addition, there¡¯s a peak Legendary corpse. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s alive, but once he¡¯s dead, no one can suppress the aura of death anymore.¡±


    All the tombs in the graveyard were facing and surrounding Wei Huo¡¯s corpse. It was terrifying, as it seemed like countless dead people were staring at Wei Huo.


    The people outside the graveyard were terrified by this scene.


    Someone said, ¡°This is a dangerous place. It¡¯s an extremely dangerous place. You can¡¯t enter it easily!¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°How should we enter the volcano?¡±


    One of them replied, ¡°Can¡¯t we just go somewhere else?¡±


    Everyone felt that it made sense. They scattered and entered the volcano from other places. However, something even more sinister and weird happened. No matter where people entered the volcano from, they would die for no reason.


    The aura of death had shrouded the entire volcano. Anyone who entered the area would die. The more people died, the stronger the aura of death became.


    People started thinking of ways to deal with this. They planned to enter the ship from above, but it was useless. The aura of death would invade the ship and kill them.


    People started digging again with their excavators, but that was also useless. The aura of death was completely immersed in the volcano. Whoever dug would die.


    This was an unsolvable problem. No one could enter unless someone reached the peak of the Legendary stage!


    Everyone suddenly thought of the promise that had been passed down for 8,000 years. Every leader had told Wei Huo that they wanted to become a peak Legendary figure and defeat him.


    ¡°It¡¯s that promise!¡± someone said.


    When the people arrived at the graveyard again, they saw the terrifying graveyard and Wei Huo, who had his eyes closed. However, at that moment, they seemed to see every tribe leader appear at the tomb. The tribe leaders were all staring at Wei Huo with bloodshot eyes.


    Moreover, one could vaguely hear someone whispering, ¡°My descendants will definitely reach the peak of the Legendary stage. They will definitely defeat you!¡±


    It was as if people could hear Wei Huo¡¯s answer. ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Wei Huo kept waiting for them. He was waiting for the Skyfall Race to give birth to a real Legendary creature and fight it out with him. At the same time, every leader in the graveyard was waiting. If we cannot keep the oath, our descendants will do it!


    Everyone finally understood that there was only one way to enter the volcano: by breaking through the peak of the Legendary stage and fighting their way in!


    This was the hope of the ancestors for their descendants. At the same time, it was a promise inherited from the original leader.


    The internal strife of the Skyfall Race had disappeared. All the members of the race were cultivating desperately. They were working hard to reach the peak of the Legendary stage.


    The graveyard was also known as the Divine Tomb because of Wei Huo.


    The entire volcano had turned into a tomb. Many cultivators had chosen to go there before their deaths and had died in the Divine Tomb. All of them had said the same thing. ¡°After I die, I want to be buried here. I want to see the person who will walk in with my own eyes!¡±


    Those who were stronger could walk deeper and be buried near Wei Huo. Those who were weaker could not withstand the aura of death and could only be buried at the entrance. However, after countless years, heroes, monsters, and snakes chose to be buried there. Then, the volcano turned into a tomb.


    It was not until 5,000 years later that a peak Legendary being finally appeared among the Skyfall Race. His appearance made countless Skyfall Race members cheer, but it also made countless late-stage Legendary beings sad because they were no longer the first ones to enter the Divine Tomb.


    The Legendary creature of the Skyfall Race climbed the mountain and walked into the Divine Tomb. When he was not far away from Wei Huo, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re dead. Am I, Kalan, invincible?¡±


    Kalan felt a little emotional. He had gone through all sorts of difficulties to get to where he was today. He had killed countless enemies before he had reached the peak of the Legendary stage. There were mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind him, but he could not fight Wei Huo in the end, as Wei Huo had been dead for 5,000 years.


    Although Wei Huo was still sitting there and his corpse had not been destroyed by the passage of time, he had eventually lost his life.


    Kalan walked in front of Wei Huo. The aura of death could not do anything to him because he was at the peak of the Legendary stage. He bowed before Wei Huo and all the tombs in front of him. ¡°Senior, you deserve my respect. Ancestors, I¡¯m here to keep my promise.¡±


    Faint human figures appeared on all the tombs. They stared at Wei Huo and Kalan as if they wanted to witness this magnificent scene.


    The obsessions of the dead complemented each other. He had not expected them to take human form at that moment. When Kalan saw this, he was filled with emotions. He then said, ¡°How many heroes were buried in this Divine Tomb? How many people died in peace? Today, I will break the legend of the Divine Tomb!¡±


    After saying that, Kalan strode forward. However, at that moment, a shadow appeared above the head of Wei Huo, who had his eyes closed. Kalan was shocked, as that shadow was Wei Huo¡¯s shadow.


    Just as Wei Huo had said, he had been waiting. At that moment, the destined battle¡­ was finally about to happen!

 Chapter 342 - Ashes To Ashes, Dust To Dust

    Upon seeing Wei Huo¡¯s shadow, Kalan could not help but sigh. ¡°Is this just an obsession? What a pity. If you were still alive, I could have defeated you myself.¡±


    Wei Huo did not react. The shadow above his head stood there quietly.


    Kalan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally dispel the obsession. The legend of the Divine Tomb should be broken, and the obsessions of the ancestors should dissipate.¡±


    After he said that, Kalan¡¯s domain spread out. He clenched his fists and stared at Wei Huo¡¯s shadow. ¡°I¡¯m pressing forward without fear. This is my Dao!¡±


    He took a step forward and slashed open the aura of death with his domain. He then raised his fist to attack Wei Huo¡¯s shadow. He wanted to end the legend left behind by Wei Huo.


    Kalan threw a punch forward. Instantly, the surrounding aura of death surged wildly and Wei Huo¡¯s shadow became more solid.


    As soon as Kalan arrived in front of Wei Huo¡¯s shadow, Wei Huo¡¯s shadow extended a finger. An endless aura of death gathered on his finger. This was the Finger of Death. The finger, which carried an endless aura of death, collided with Kalan¡¯s fist.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color. The ground vibrated, and the remaining air was blown away. Dust spread out in circles, and the tombstones in the graveyard were all shattered.


    This was a battle between Legendary creatures. The consequences would be catastrophic.


    Kalan¡¯s expression was ugly. He had not expected to be blocked by a dead person. They were both at the peak of the Legendary stage. Why was he so powerful?


    Kalan said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been defeated since I was born. Senior, don¡¯t blame me for being disrespectful!¡±


    After saying that, Kalan raised his aura to its peak. He was going to launch the most powerful attack. He would not hesitate to destroy the graveyard or Wei Huo¡¯s corpse!


    He rushed forward, but Wei Huo¡¯s shadow only pointed a finger. That finger carried an endless aura of death. The aura of death collided with Kalan and triggered an earth-shattering explosion.


    Kalan was pushed back dozens of meters by this attack. His face was filled with disbelief as he said, ¡°How is this possible? I was actually blocked by a dead person?¡±


    Kalan could not believe his eyes. He had never been defeated before. Every enemy had always been defeated by him. However, he had been blocked by a dead man today.


    Kalan did not believe it. He shouted, ¡°Eat this! Overlord Fist!¡±


    He then charged toward Wei Huo again¡­


    Outside the volcano, many people from the Skyfall Race were looking at the volcano nervously. There had been intense sounds of battle and terrifying domain fluctuations before. A few late-stage Legendary creatures were secretly shocked. Fortunately, they had not entered rashly. If even a peak Legendary creature had gone through so much trouble, wouldn¡¯t they die if they entered?


    Someone said, ¡°Kalan is already at the peak of the Legendary stage. Why is it so difficult for him to do this?¡±


    Someone replied, ¡°5,000 years have passed. The aura of death there is even stronger. It seems like even peak Legendary creatures will find it difficult to barge in!¡±


    A late-stage Legendary creature said, ¡°However, as expected of peak Legendary creatures, the Divine Tomb shouldn¡¯t be able to stop Kalan.¡±


    13,000 years had passed. The Skyfall Race had gone from being united to getting fractured into different factions that fought their own battles. There were hundreds of small countries and big countries. After Wei Huo¡¯s death, the Skyfall Race had been embroiled in war. It could be said that this was the most chaotic period.


    Someone asked, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with the Phantom Staff and the giant snake¡¯s corpse? If you were not, we could have crossed the void long ago.¡±


    An old man from the Skyfall Race said, ¡°The Phantom Staff is not a simple level-six Divine Artifact. This Divine Artifact has one of the greatest uses. It can automatically sense the location of other Divine Artifacts within a certain range. In the past, the Skyfall Race destroyed a civilization in order to obtain this Divine Artifact!¡±


    Everyone was amazed. Being able to sense the location of other Divine Artifacts meant that they could obtain more and more Divine Artifacts as long as they had this Phantom Staff.


    In this day and age, when myths did not exist, the more artifacts a civilization had, the stronger it was.


    As everyone was talking, the sounds of battle on top of the volcano disappeared. Peace was restored there. Everyone started guessing if Kalan had made it through. Had he succeeded?


    Someone said, ¡°If he really succeeds, the internal strife of the Skyfall Race will probably end there.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Although the late-stage Legendary creatures were indignant, there was nothing they could do.


    Soon, they saw Kalan walk down from the top of the volcano.


    He was seriously injured!


    Everyone was amazed. Who had injured him?


    Kalan clutched his chest as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His steps were a little clumsy, and his body was very unstable. However, his aura was rising steadily. A terrifying peak Legendary pressure was emitted, and all the Skyfall Race knelt on one knee.


    Kalan said loudly, ¡°I want to lead a few late-stage Legendary people into the Divine Tomb in 50 years. Anyone who is willing to lend me a hand will be rewarded with a Divine Artifact after entering the Divine Tomb in 50 years. At the same time, when I unite the Skyfall Race, they will obtain power and status inferior only to one person!¡±


    Everyone was silent. They all knew that Kalan had not succeeded. The dangers of the Divine Tomb were obvious. Who would be willing to sacrifice their life to take on this challenge?


    After saying that, Kalan left. A few days later, he sent another message. He said that he had obtained an ancient array formation. If he could gather 12 late-stage Legendary creatures, they would be enough to resist a Mythical creature. As for those who would help him, part of the giant snake¡¯s corpse at the bottom of the volcano would be included in the reward.


    This news finally moved many late-stage Legendary creatures. The corpse of the Mythical snake was very attractive to everyone, as they wanted to know what the secrets of the Mythical stage were. Only then would they have a chance to enter the Mythical stage.


    Some people joined Kalan, which made him very happy. Not only did he selflessly teach them the ancient array formation, but he also kept explaining how he had reached the peak of the Legendary stage. This benefited everyone greatly.


    Fifty years later, Kalan led 12 late-stage Legendary experts to the volcano again and climbed the mountain to the Divine Tomb.


    Many graves had been destroyed during the previous battle. Over 13,000 years had passed, and the skeletons of the experts had been destroyed by time. The only thing that had not changed was Wei Huo, who was sitting cross-legged there.


    Another shadow appeared above Wei Huo¡¯s head when he saw them enter the Divine Tomb.


    The 12 late-stage Legendary creatures looked at each other. Kalan had not mentioned anything about the previous battle. At that moment, they knew that Kalan had been blocked off by a dead person.


    Upon seeing Wei Huo, Kalan shouted, ¡°Array!¡±


    The 12 late-stage Legendary creatures immediately formed an array formation. A fiery-red array formation instantly appeared. This array formation was very powerful and it gave them endless confidence.


    Kalan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s been 13,000 years. You¡¯ve been here long enough. Today, it¡¯s time for ashes to go to ashes and dust to go to dust!¡±

 Chapter 343 - Is He Really Dead?

    Wei Huo sat there quietly. If he had not lost his vitality, others would have thought that he was just sleeping.


    It had been over 5,000 years since he had lost his life fluctuations, but his body had not changed at all. Even the Legendary old Atlantean had aged when he had turned 7,000 years old. However, time could not leave a single trace on Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the attacks of Kalan and the others could not leave any traces on Wei Huo¡¯s body either. They had already attacked the shadow above Wei Huo¡¯s head, but the shadow only released a breath of death each time. This breath of death was enough to disperse all attacks, leaving them helpless.


    Kalan said, ¡°Everyone, activate the array formation and use your strongest attack. We will charge through in one go!¡±


    The 12 late-stage Legendary creatures immediately used their strongest attack when they heard that. They were already very familiar with this array formation. Kalan stood in the center and kept guiding the array. He knew the limit of the array formation¡¯s operation. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Thank you for your sacrifice! I, Kalan, will remember this forever!¡±


    The 12 late-stage Legendary creatures suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was too late. Kalan had made some arrangements, and their bodies could not move. In the end, their bodies were invaded by red lights and exploded into 12 red balls of light.


    Kalan sneered. ¡°This is an array formation used in ancient times to deal with Mythical giant snakes. Today, I¡¯ll broaden your horizons!¡±


    This was an array formation used against gluttonous snakes. However, at the time, over 300 Legendary creatures had formed the array formation together, making it very powerful. Now, it was limited to only 12 late-stage Legendary creatures. The array¡¯s power was naturally less than one-tenth. However, this array formation had a terrifying effect. It could make people weaker than the main array presider could self-destruct and use the power of self-destruction to fight the enemy!


    Kalan shouted, ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust! It¡¯s time for you to sleep!¡±


    After saying that, he pushed the 12 red balls of light toward Wei Huo. The terrifying force shattered the ground and swept the air away.


    At that moment, a faint Rule of Death appeared around Wei Huo. A moment later, the 12 red balls of light collided with the Rule of Death. Then, like fireworks in the sky, the 12 balls of light exploded and scattered, turning into the most brilliant red fireworks at the mouth of the volcano.


    The endless self-exploding energy turned into red light and dissipated in the air. Wei Huo was still unscathed.


    Kalan was shocked. He exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Kalan could not believe that the power of 12 late-stage Legendary creatures¡¯ self-explosion was not enough to hurt Wei Huo. What kind of attack could hurt Wei Huo?


    Most importantly, Wei Huo was only a dead man. If he was still alive, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger?


    Kalan¡¯s confidence had been severely damaged. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been defeated in my life. I¡¯ve actually suffered two setbacks here. I can¡¯t even defeat a dead person. What right do I have to call myself invincible then?¡±


    However, at that moment, Kalan felt a weird wave coming from the volcano. It was a wave of life!


    Kalan was shocked. ¡°Impossible. Are you still alive?¡±


    If the dead Wei Huo was so powerful, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sweep everything away if he survived?


    Moments later, Kalan felt relieved. ¡°No, you¡¯re dead. The life fluctuation isn¡¯t yours¡­ Could it be the Mythical giant snake? It¡¯s not dead yet, is it?¡±


    Mythical creatures were existences that far exceeded one¡¯s imagination. It was said that Mythical creatures had unlimited lifespans. It was also said that Mythical creatures could break through the void and be reborn indefinitely.


    Kalan carefully felt the life fluctuation but soon felt relieved. This life fluctuation was very weak, and it was around the Rare rank.


    ¡°It could be a creature that accidentally entered the volcano or a Magma Worm that survived by chance. In short, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    However, at that moment, a voice came from afar. ¡°We finally found Wei Huo¡¯s resting place.¡±


    Kalan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a golden pixie. However, behind the pixie was a coffin pulled by eight horses.


    The eight horses emitted an early-stage Legendary aura. This made Kalan even more vigilant. Who was making the eight Legendary horses pull the coffin?


    A chill spread over from the coffin, causing the surrounding ground to freeze. The temperature of the volcano was very high, but it was nothing compared to this chill.


    Kalan asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The little golden pixie said, ¡°I¡¯m Chen Xuanyue!¡±


    Kalan shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you! I¡¯m talking to the person in the coffin!¡±


    The little golden pixie pouted. At that moment, the eight horses stopped. The coffin lid slowly opened, and a stunning beauty stood up. She opened her eyes, and a starry sky was reflected in them.


    Kalan was a little stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful and outstanding person before. What was terrifying was that this person was emitting the aura of the peak of the Legendary stage. This aura was deep and cold, as if it could freeze one¡¯s soul.


    The stunning woman said calmly, ¡°My name is Chen Xuanyue.¡±


    An extremely terrifying aura spread out instantly. A cold stream also spread out uncontrollably. Kalan immediately used his domain to resist, but it was still difficult to put up a fight.


    He saw the cold flow spread out and everything around him started freezing. Snowflakes floated down from the sky, and the volcano that emitted heat all year round was instantly frozen.


    The entire volcano was frozen, and only the place where Wei Huo was sitting cross-legged was spared. It was not that Chen Xuanyue had been merciful, but a faint Rule aura was emitted from Wei Huo¡¯s surroundings. That Rule aura resisted the terrifying Extreme Cold Hell.


    Kalan resisted bitterly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue stepped out of the coffin and onto the frozen ground. She walked forward and arrived in front of Wei Huo.


    Chen Xuanyue sized up Wei Huo and asked, ¡°Is he really dead?¡±


    Although Kalan resisted bitterly, he still said, ¡°There¡¯s no aura of life around him. He¡¯s undoubtedly dead!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue asked, ¡°Is his body really dead?¡±


    Kalan stopped talking. He felt that Chen Xuanyue was not asking him.


    Chen Xuanyue pointed her finger and endless coldness attacked Wei Huo. However, the faint Rule of Death blocked everything and eliminated all the coldness, preventing anything from affecting Wei Huo.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was like a person who had been halted by time. Time could not affect him, and no attacks could hurt him.


    Chen Xuanyue mumbled, ¡°Although you¡¯ve comprehended the Rule of Death, what¡¯s the point if you die?¡±

 Chapter 344 - Asleep

    Rule of Death?


    Kalan was shocked. He could not help but feel terrified when he realized that Wei Huo had possibly comprehended the Rule of Death.


    What was death? What did it feel like to be dead? No one could say for sure. Death was death. Those who were reborn, revived at the brink of death, or reincarnated were not really dead.


    A soul could only be considered truly dead when its lifespan reached its end. This kind of death could not be reversed. Once one died, one would really die unless one had broken through to the Mythical stage.


    This was because Mythical creatures represented the Rules. Death was also a Rule, and only Rules could defeat Rules.


    Chen Xuanyue and Kalan stood in front of Wei Huo. They were observing the dead person who had comprehended the Rule of Death. It was a weird feeling. He was obviously dead, but he had comprehended the Rule of Death. What was the use?


    Although the Rule of Death was powerful, Wei Huo was already dead. Could the Rule of Death resurrect him?


    As the two of them were thinking about that, the Rule of Death around Wei Huo started jumping. Chen Xuanyue and Kalan started retreating. The Rule of Death had become active. This was the first time they had felt the Rule of Death at close range.


    The Rule of Death kept jumping and formed a contrast with the vibrant life fluctuations at the bottom of the volcano. It was like Yin and Yang. At that moment, two completely opposite things suddenly gathered and started changing.


    Chen Xuanyue mumbled to herself, ¡°What is the meaning of death?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue had obtained the Dao Scripture, but she still had not become a Mythical creature in a year. That was why she had frozen herself again and waited for the person who could break the curse on her to appear.


    Her curse was the curse of the Rule of Death. If Wei Huo had fully comprehended the Rule of Death, he might be able to save her from death. That was why she had sought him. However, what was the point of Wei Huo¡¯s death?


    At that moment, a faint voice echoed in their ears. ¡°Everything dies. Only Death is eternal.¡±


    The voice seemed to be ringing in their ears, but it also seemed to be echoing in their hearts. However, it seemed like they had never heard it before.


    At that moment, Wei Huo slowly opened his eyes. The dead man had opened his eyes¡­


    Kalan took a few hundred steps back. He was as terrified as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. A dead person opening their eyes was more terrifying than anything else. He could not feel any life fluctuation coming from Wei Huo¡¯s body, but he had still opened his eyes.


    Wei Huo had slowly opened his eyes like a person who had just woken up.


    His eyes were as black as ink and as deep as the night. They even had a unique suctioning force, as if they could suck other people¡¯s souls in. They gave one the feeling that there were two black holes hidden in his eyes.


    Chen Xuanyue and Kalan looked at the dead man who had opened his eyes.


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue suddenly asked, ¡°What does death feel like?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Chen Xuanyue and Kalan clearly. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like sleeping.¡±


    Wei Huo felt like he had just slept. Everything had changed when he¡¯d closed his eyes and opened them again.


    Wei Huo stood up slowly. He had finally moved after 13,000 years. He stood up, and all of a sudden, the world changed and the wind and clouds gathered.


    There was almost no wind or clouds on Earth, as the atmosphere had been blown away by the sun. However, at that moment, the wind and clouds gathered again.


    The surrounding mountain range kept trembling, and rocks collapsed. The volcano¡¯s mouth became active again, and the frozen volcano started heating up once more. The frozen ground then started melting.


    Chen Xuanyue stared at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Is this the Rule rank?¡±


    The aura of death coming from the entire volcano suddenly surged over. This aura of death had covered the entire volcano and killed countless living creatures over the past few thousand years. It had also grown to an extremely terrifying realm.


    However, at that moment, the aura of death was completely absorbed by Wei Huo. He kept absorbing it and accommodating the aura of death. Meanwhile, his body started to undergo an irreversible transformation.


    Chen Xuanyue frowned. ¡°Is he finally going to turn from a human to God?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s body kept absorbing the aura of death, and his soul power kept cleansing his body.


    After sitting for 8,000 years and being dead for 5,000 years, Wei Huo finally comprehended Death.


    One¡¯s appearance is formed through their heart, and one¡¯s will follows the heart. The Golden Core in his body gradually shattered, and a small baby appeared.


    Wei Huo¡¯s knowledge affected his soul and consciousness. That was why he could form a Core and a Nascent Soul. This was just a change in his spirit. As long as he wanted to, he could turn his battle Qi into armor or wings or turn his Nascent Soul into a magic cyclone and use magic.


    The spirit did not have a fixed image. Wei Huo¡¯s spirit could be a human baby or a world-shaking dragon or tiger. Similarly, it could also be a horse, a sheep, a cow, or even a planet. It could be the starry sky or the universe.


    However, Wei Huo did not deliberately shape his spirit. Instead, he let nature take its course. In addition to his subconscious guidance, his spirit became a Daoist¡¯s Nascent Soul.


    Moreover, as the aura of death was inhaled, the Nascent Soul grew larger. Wei Huo understood at that moment that his lifespan was already unlimited because his soul could not die. Besides, he could continuously absorb the aura of death and convert it into his own soul power. That way, his soul could also grow indefinitely.


    This was the definition of a Mythical creature with an unlimited lifespan. It could be reborn indefinitely unless its soul was completely destroyed.


    Wei Huo also realized that his soul power was continuously seeping in him and nourishing his body. His cells gradually turned into nothingness, and the boundary between matter and spirit became blurry. Wei Huo became incorporeal.


    This was an ability unique to Mythical creatures. However, the incorporealization process was not very fast. Besides, although the incorporealization could avoid all physical attacks, it could receive energy attacks and mental attacks.


    That was why the Atlanteans had wanted to kill the giant snake with the Earth Core.


    At the thought of the giant snake, Wei Huo thought of the life fluctuation coming from the bottom of the volcano. If it had not been for this life fluctuation, Wei Huo might have remained silent forever. It was because of this life fluctuation and his own aura of death that the two mutually reinforcing and counteracting substances had formed a cycle. That was why Wei Huo had gone from death to life and things had gone the opposite way. That was why he had opened his eyes and come back to life.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, a golden pixie flew out of the volcano with difficulty while holding an egg.


    She was Little Xuanyue. Her body was golden, and she looked exactly the same as Chen Xuanyue. She was struggling to lift the egg, which was the size of a football. Her face was red, and she looked like she wanted to take credit for this. She told everyone, ¡°Look at what I found! I found an egg that emits weak Rule Power!¡±

 Chapter 345 - Mythical

    When Kalan saw the egg, he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the egg of the giant snake!¡±


    His eyes were filled with greed, but he did not dare attack. He still had the ability to restrain himself. He did not dare be arrogant in front of Wei Huo. It would be good enough if he could escape unscathed today.


    Kalan understood the situation very well. At that moment, he did not do anything. It was best to reduce his presence as much as possible. He regretted speaking just now.


    Wei Huo looked at the snake egg and felt the abundant aura of life in it. Then, he pointed his finger and the Essence Energy in the world gathered. He had handed all his equipment to Lu Qiqi. Otherwise, he could have used the clay jar that absorbed Essence Energy. However, it did not matter. Wei Huo could absorb the Heaven Earth Essence Energy now.


    Endless Heaven Earth Essence Energy gathered and surged into the egg. Symbols kept appearing on the eggshell, and soon, weak laws wrapped around the egg.


    Little Xuanyue¡¯s face turned red. The egg was too heavy for her to lift it.


    Wei Huo waved his hand and the egg flew toward him. He was no longer a player, so the system did not help him detect the egg¡¯s attributes. However, even without the system¡¯s inspection, Wei Huo could understand that the egg was extraordinary.


    It was difficult for Mythical creatures to die. They could be reborn indefinitely, but they needed time.


    Then, Wei Huo looked at Chen Xuanyue. He saw the Death Curse hidden in Chen Xuanyue¡¯s soul at first glance. It was an extremely terrifying Death Curse. Like all Rules, it had the ability to grow on its own.


    Rule Power could exist forever, and so could the Death Curse. Besides, the Death Curse would be passed down to the next generation. However, the Death Curse was ultimately just a Rule curse. It was nothing in front of a true Rule-level expert.


    Both the Death Rule and the Devouring Rule could remove the Death Curse. Wei Huo pointed his finger and the Death Curse in Chen Xuanyue¡¯s soul turned into the most basic aura of death and flowed out of Chen Xuanyue¡¯s soul.


    Chen Xuanyue suddenly felt the pressure on her soul disappear. She understood that Wei Huo had removed the Death Curse that had plagued her race for years.


    She bowed before Wei Huo to express her gratitude. Then, she said, ¡°My Death Curse has been removed. I should have 7,000 years of lifespan now. According to the agreement, I will be your subordinate for the next 3,500 years. I will work for you.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and looked at Kalan. ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    Kalan could only say respectfully, ¡°13,000 years.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Really? Has it been so long?¡±


    13,000 years was considered a long time even for Legendary creatures. However, it was not considered a long time for Mythical creatures. It was nothing to the planet under their feet, and it was an extremely short time for the sun, the Milky Way, and the universe.


    Wei Huo extended his hand and an ordinary green staff appeared in it. However, the staff emitted a unique aura.


    The moment he saw the staff, Kalan understood that it was the Phantom Staff. However, he did not dare speak. They had stolen the Phantom Staff from another civilization. He had no right to speak at the moment.


    Besides, he did not have the guts to ask a Mythical creature for a Divine Weapon. He had to try his best not to give Wei Huo an excuse to kill him. Although Wei Huo had many excuses to kill him, such as the fact that he had wanted to destroy Wei Huo¡¯s body previously, no more excuses could be added.


    Kalan had already seen many people die because they had been ignorant and fearless. He would not make such a low-level mistake.


    However, what happened next rendered him unable to hold back his words. He saw Wei Huo wave his hand, and an extremely incomplete snake corpse rose from the volcano.


    It was a snake corpse that emitted the Devouring Rule. Even though the giant snake had been dead for many years, its corpse still could not be violated by others. If anyone below the Mythical stage rashly approached it, they would definitely be devoured by the Devouring Rule.


    Rules were not like domains. After a Domain Realm expert died, their domain would disappear. However, Rules would not. Rules would grow on their own. This was why the giant snake had given Wei Huo an armor made of the Devouring Rule. The Devouring Rule could exist and grow indefinitely.


    As long as Wei Huo had the Rule Armor, he would be akin to a half-step Rule-level existence. Unfortunately, Wei Huo had given up on the armor. He wanted to walk his own path.


    Now, he had walked out. He had become a Mythical creature with his own Rules.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Rule of Death gradually extended toward the giant snake¡¯s corpse. Soon, the Rule of Death and the Devouring Rule reacted like hot oil touching water.


    Sounds of explosions kept coming from the surroundings. The volcano¡¯s mouth was filled with holes due to the collision of the two nomological forces.


    Swoosh!


    A Rule of Death was sent flying hundreds of thousands of meters away and cut open a mountain. The cut was extremely smooth, making one feel amazed.


    Perhaps countless years later, a new civilization would be born on Earth. That civilization might be confused about the mountain with the smooth cut. It might guess that Earth had once had a brilliant civilization or that aliens had visited Earth and a young brat had used a laser weapon to cut open the mountain.


    However, they would not expect that this was a crack created by the Rule of Death. If they studied it carefully, they might be able to comprehend a trace of the Rule of Death.


    Upon seeing Wei Huo lift the snake¡¯s corpse, Kalan smiled bitterly. He knew that there was no point in the Skyfall Race waiting there for over 10,000 years. Perhaps they should have left the planet back then.


    Wei Huo¡¯s Rule of Death kept sweeping up the Devouring Rule around the snake¡¯s corpse. The Devouring Rule was no match for Wei Huo¡¯s Rule of Death. After all, it was rootless, while Wei Huo was a newly-advanced Rule-rank expert.


    Wei Huo already knew why the Skyfall Race had used the corpse of a snake to build a battleship. It was because Mythical corpses contained all sorts of unbelievable wonders. Mythical bodies separated themselves from matter and gradually turned into spirits. This body could ignore all physical attacks. At the same time, it could ignore the erosion of time and the tearing force produced by the shattering space, pass through the four-dimensional barrier, and avoid getting injured. It could also block spiritual attacks.


    It could be said that this was the best ship-building material in the world. Such a material could not be found in the world because Mythical corpses were half-material and half-spiritual. Pure spirits could not be used to build things. Pure materials did not have various magical effects like spirits. Only Mythical corpses could be used to build things that had various magical effects.


    That was why Mythical corpses were so precious.


    Wei Huo put away the Phantom Staff and the giant snake¡¯s corpse. Although Kalan was reluctant, there was nothing he could do.


    At that moment, a roar came from the sky. Then, a gigantic beast descended from the sky.


    Kalan said in shock, ¡°Is that¡­ a Leviathan?¡±

 Chapter 346 - Terrifying Civilization

    Just like Chen Xuanyue, the gigantic Leviathan had been frozen for some time before thawing. That was why it had appeared at Wei Huo¡¯s call.


    When Earth had died, a powerful force had blown it into the universe. However, the cold ice had protected it. At the same time, because it had been kept in a low temperature and stagnant state, its soul strength had improved over the past 10,000 years. In addition, it was one of the few living creatures that could live in a vacuum. That was why it had been loitering near Earth.


    It only descended from the sky when Wei Huo was revived.


    Upon seeing the Leviathan, the quick-witted Kalan immediately understood Wei Huo¡¯s upcoming journey. He instantly asked Wei Huo, ¡°Ancestor, are you planning to embark on the Star Path? According to the myths, Mythical experts will eventually embark on the Star Path. Some of them explore the secrets of this world, some search for realms above the Mythical stage, and some try to transcend this universe. Do you want to do the same?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the boundless universe but did not speak. His eyes were like two mini black holes, and all the light seemed like it was about to be sucked into his eyes. This was not an illusion. In fact, Wei Huo was still absorbing the spiritual energy around him and the void energy from the void. His spirit was growing indefinitely. At that moment, his spirit could already envelop the whole Earth, but that was not his limit.


    Upon seeing Wei Huo¡¯s expression, Kalan immediately said, ¡°Ancestor! There¡¯s an Ancient Star Road Map in the Skyfall Race. I want to give it to you so that you can point out the path to the starry sky.¡±


    Wei Huo finally looked at Kalan. He smiled like the boy next door and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a stargate near Jupiter in the Solar System.¡±


    Kalan let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Mythical creature was planning to step into the starry sky. He did not understand why the Mythical creature would eventually step into the starry sky. However, he hoped that Wei Huo would leave as soon as possible.


    That was why he said, ¡°Yes, Ancestor. There is a stargate near Jupiter in the Solar System. The stargate is connected to a level-one star passage. One can fly at the speed of light by stepping on this star passage and reach another distant star system. Civilizations without hyperdrive engines can only travel through the star passage.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How did the star passage form?¡±


    Kalan said respectfully, ¡°Ancestor, you might not have heard this saying before. According to this saying, there are no Star Paths in the world. However, when a lot of battleships fly, there will naturally be Star Paths. The so-called level-one Star Paths are actually caused by battleships with hyperdrive engines flying back and forth.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°It seems like the principles of nature are the same. I remember someone saying that there is no path in the world, but when many people walk upon it, a path comes into being.¡±


    Kalan hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s the logic. However, this is only a level-one Star Path. Star Paths above level two are built by some advanced civilizations. Most of these civilizations have mastered the superstring theory and the super-light-speed flying technology and can manufacture hyperdrive engines. However, against a Mythical creature, they can only lie down no matter how strong they are. Mythical creatures are invincible!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Kalan said, ¡°You might not have heard of it. There have always been three types of limits in the universe. The first are the limits of an individual. They refer to the limits an individual can reach in a race. The second are the limits of a creature, which refer to the limits of biological evolution in the universe. The third are the limits of physics. They refer to the limits of the laws of physics in the universe. Mythical creatures surpass the limits of physics. The limits of physics are the barrier of science. No matter how advanced science and technology are, they can¡¯t surpass the limits of physics. That¡¯s why Mythical creatures can defeat any civilization in the universe unless there¡¯s a Mythical creature in that civilization.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°So there¡¯s actually such a saying in the universe. Are the limits of physics the barrier of science?¡±


    Kalan replied, ¡°Yes, science relies on the laws of physics of the world to develop. That¡¯s why science can¡¯t do anything beyond the laws of physics. There are two reasons for this. First, it can¡¯t be observed. Second, it can¡¯t be experimented.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. After all, he had changed his occupation to a Battle Scientist before. He knew that science was most afraid of things that could not be observed. If one could not observe, one could not verify one¡¯s conjecture. If one could not verify one¡¯s conjecture, one could not carry out experiments. If one could not carry out experiments, one could not apply them to reality.


    It was just like scientists had postulated: Tachyons existed. The term ¡®tachyon¡¯ referred to an existence that could surpass the speed of light. However, scientists could only imagine this with their brains. They could not use instruments to measure it. Before measuring it, scientists had to create an observation device that surpassed the speed of light. However, that was impossible. According to the mass-energy formula, objects with mass could not reach the speed of light, let alone surpass it.


    People could only employ tricks like space-folding. If they could not increase their speed, they could only shorten the journey by folding space.


    The speed of light referred to the limits of physics. It was a scientific barrier, but it could be broken by a Mythical creature. A Mythical creature could move at the speed of light. It was not folding space, but it could surpass the speed of light.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Is that why Mythical corpses are so precious?¡±


    Kalan smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, Mythical corpses can¡¯t be manufactured. They can¡¯t be studied clearly, but they can be used directly.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. At that moment, the Leviathan had already landed. Upon looking at the Leviathan, Kalan sighed. ¡°The Leviathan is also known as a biological battleship. It seems to be a transport ship of the Zergs.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯ve heard rumors about the four terrifying races. One of them is the humans, and the other is the Zergs. How did this rumor come about?¡±


    Wei Huo was about to embark on a journey to the starry sky, so he planned to learn more about the starry sky from Kalan.


    Kalan said, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen this in the ancestral records. The four terrifying races refer to the humans, the Zergs, the robots, and the phantoms. They are called the four terrifying races because their potential and destructive power are huge. In the ancient universe, the four terrifying races ruled the entire Milky Way. However, they declined later on. We don¡¯t know what the current situation is in the Milky Way.¡±

 Chapter 347 - Star Path

    The universe was very vast. Sometimes, it would take thousands of years just to travel it. That was why only Mythical creatures were qualified to travel around the universe. This was because Mythical creatures had an unlimited lifespan and could move at the speed of light.


    However, Wei Huo did not plan on traveling alone this time. He brought Chen Xuanyue into the Leviathan¡¯s body. The Leviathan could be considered a huge biological battleship. There were many huge holes in its body. Some of them were warehouses, some were gas tanks, and some just contained land that could grow plants.


    Besides, as long as one grasped the Heart of the Zerg of the Leviathan, one could modify its internal structure. One could even modify the Leviathan into a battleship that was half-mechanical and half-biological.


    However, Wei Huo did not modify the Leviathan too much. He only obtained an ancient star chart from Kalan and entered the Leviathan¡¯s body to make it depart.


    They started moving toward the stargate near Jupiter.


    The Leviathan stopped waving its tail and fins after reaching space. Instead, it relied on the 1,300 particle thrusters on its tail to accelerate. The 1,300 particle thrusters emitted blue radiation and gave the Leviathan a powerful driving force to travel in the universe.


    There were many bumps and hollows on the surface of the Leviathan¡¯s skin, as many small planets had hit its skin during interstellar travel. However, this did not affect it much.


    The Leviathan moved forward at a high speed. The space around it suddenly fluctuated. The faster-than-light engine in the Leviathan¡¯s body was working. The battleship could reach a distant destination in a very short time by folding space.


    The faster-than-light engine was also known as the hyperdrive engine. After it started the hyperdrive engine, the gigantic Leviathan disappeared. It seemed to have turned into a ray of light that moved forward at an indiscernible speed.


    The hyperdrive engine¡¯s operating speed reached 30%, allowing the Leviathan to move at one-third of the speed of light compared to the folded space.


    At that moment, as the space was folded, the scene around the Leviathan looked like a space-time tunnel. As the light was distorted, Wei Huo and the others saw a weird tunnel in the Leviathan¡¯s body.


    The process lasted for over an hour. Although the surrounding scenery returned to normal, the devastated Earth could no longer be seen. Wei Huo and the others left decisively without any hesitation.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was standing in the command room of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship. Chen Xuanyue and Little Xuanyue were both behind him. The command room had been modified, and there was a neural link in it. Wei Huo could control the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship through it. As Wei Huo¡¯s mental coverage was huge, he could control the Leviathan from any corner of the biological battleship.


    As his eyes continued absorbing the drifting mental strength, the range of his mental strength would increase. This was a Mythical creature, and Mythical souls could grow indefinitely.


    At that moment, they saw an extremely huge planet through the observation window of the command room. The planet was brownish-red, and there were many spots on its surface. The most eye-catching thing about it was a huge red spot. This spot was like a huge eye, and in its center was a red pupil. It made one feel as if Jupiter was alive.


    Earth could no longer be seen from this position, as it was too far away from them. It was almost impossible to see the light reflected by the sun. One had to use a high-power telescope to see it.


    However, they were really close to Jupiter, so they could observe the gigantic planet.


    The Leviathan did not get too close, as it would be captured by Jupiter¡¯s gravitational force if it did. If that happened, Wei Huo would have to make a move to help them escape from Jupiter¡¯s gravitational force.


    There were several satellites revolving around the huge planet of Jupiter. Above Jupiter was a faint spatial fluctuation that should be the stargate.


    The Leviathan started approaching the stargate. At that moment, the stargate was completely closed, so no one could see it fully. However, as the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship approached, some light gradually appeared on the stargate.


    At first, they saw a faint circle of light. This circle of light was like a meteor that was operating in circles. The meteor was very dazzling, but it was still operating in the same spot. As the Leviathan approached, the circle of light gradually became brighter.


    Then, ripples began to appear around the circle of light. The ripples were like water ripples that extended radially. One should not be able to see these ripples in vacuum, but because starlight shone from afar, they saw the starlight flickering in the ripples.


    Ripples kept spreading out around the circle. These ripples were huge and could accommodate the size of the Leviathan¡¯s battleship.


    Controlled by Wei Huo, the Leviathan started moving toward the ripples.


    Chen Xuanyue and Little Xuanyue watched this scene seriously. This was something they had never seen in their lives. The universe was really magical. This made them sigh.


    Wei Huo took out the Ancient Star Road Map. It was a light blue ball as big as a lead ball. However, there were shining stars in the ball. The stars combined and formed a disc that looked exactly like the Milky Way.


    This was a ball that depicted all the stars in the Milky Way. As long as one¡¯s mind was immersed in the ball, one could see many faint blue lines. These blue lines connected one star after another. The lines at the core of the Milky Way were mostly thicker, and there were many of them. The lines at the edge of the Milky Way were thinner, and there were very few. Many places did not even have lines.


    The Solar System was located at the edge of the Milky Way. Fortunately, there was a thin line that connected the Solar System to several star systems. This allowed the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship to reach another star system quickly through this Star Path. Otherwise, it would probably take millions of years to reach that place given the speed of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship.


    As Wei Huo was checking the star map, the Leviathan entered the stargate. There was a colorful tunnel inside the stargate. The tunnel kept spinning, and when the Leviathan entered it, it felt as if a car had driven onto the road from a muddy swamp. Its speed immediately doubled.


    The Leviathan advanced rapidly. According to Wei Huo¡¯s calculations, it would take them about three months to reach the next star system.

 Chapter 348 - Smack Chess

    The Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship had already entered the Star Path. They then started moving toward the next star system. The three-month journey was not considered long.


    In the body of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship was a medium-sized hole with land, bamboo forests, huts, stone tables, and artificial suns shining high above.


    On either side of a stone table sat a man and an egg. On the stone table was a chessboard. The man and the egg were playing chess.


    Little Xuanyue was sitting on Wei Huo¡¯s shoulder. She was watching the two Mythical creatures play chess with each other with her eyes wide open. The Mythical snake had woken up as well. It was immortal, but it had turned into an egg. It had retained all its memories and it planned to start over.


    ¡°I plan to take another evolutionary path this time. I don¡¯t plan on growing my body blindly.¡± A voice came from the egg.


    After it said that, a black chess piece¡ªa pawn¡ªautomatically took a step forward.


    Wei Huo moved the red ¡®Minister¡¯ piece and said, ¡°Mythical creatures sure live extravagantly. You can start over whenever you feel like it.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Chen Xuanyue walked over from afar. She approached Wei Huo and said, ¡°Everything is done.¡±


    Wei Huo had made her build a mechanical core and a robot-manufacturing factory in the Leviathan¡¯s body. The Leviathan was huge, and they had too few people. It was impossible for them to do everything by themselves.


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    He had asked Chen Xuanyue to watch the chess game, but the level of chess between the man and the egg was not high. One of them had just started playing, while the other was a beginner.


    ¡°Are you confused?¡± the egg asked Chen Xuanyue.


    Little Xuanyue swayed her legs and looked at Chen Xuanyue. At that moment, Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­ Mythical creatures can absorb spiritual power indefinitely to get stronger. They can even cut themselves off from everything and start over. Is this considered going against the heavens? Will the heavens punish you and stop you?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Wei Huo, how do you think we should explain this to her?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The universe doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    The snake egg agreed and said, ¡°Yes, the universe doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue could not understand. She had always believed that cultivation was heaven-defying, especially at the Mythical stage. Mythical creatures had an unlimited lifespan and could obtain unlimited cosmic resources. If they were so heaven-defying, the heavens should be punishing them.


    The snake egg said, ¡°Wei Huo has been sitting there for 13,000 years. He has never cared what those Atlanteans will do.¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xuanyue understood that the universe did not matter, nor did the Mythical stage. It was impossible for them to be killed by existences below the Mythical stage, so they did not care.


    The man and the egg continued playing chess. Although their standards were not high at all and they even made many childish mistakes, Chen Xuanyue watched them carefully. These were two Mythical creatures playing chess, so she believed that there was something special about the two of them. However, she could not tell what.


    Then, she heard Little Xuanyue ask, ¡°Why is Chinese Chess called Xiangqi?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°The word ¡®Xiang¡¯ sounds like the word ¡®similar¡¯. It means that this is something akin to a chess game. Since there¡¯s no name to use, it¡¯s called ¡®Xiangqi¡¯.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was speechless.


    Although she was not older than the man and the egg, she was more familiar with the origins of chess than the two of them. Her chess skills were even higher than theirs. However, at that moment, she wondered if this was some other kind of representation of the Mythical stage. Perhaps it was referring to the way one could enter the Mythical stage?


    Then, she heard the snake egg say, ¡°I was just guessing. After all, I¡¯ve only been learning Chinese Chess for two days.¡±


    However, naive Little Xuanyue asked, ¡°Then why is Go called ¡®Go¡¯ and not ¡®Black and White¡¯?¡±


    The snake egg thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, Go is divided into black and white pieces. Black and white are intertwined and mixed together. It¡¯s like the Dao of Yin and Yang. I think it should be called Dao Chess.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I think it should be called Life and Death Chess.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was silent. She had been trying to figure out their conversation, but she could not understand the logic behind it.


    Wei Huo asked her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was a little stunned. Moments later, she said, ¡°What should I say?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Say whatever you want. Tell me your opinion.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was stunned. My opinion? Does my opinion matter?


    Moments later, Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t a wall famous because it can surround the enemy and thus destroy them?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°That¡¯s a limited viewpoint.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s not your opinion. That¡¯s someone else¡¯s opinion.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue felt a little wronged. You are the ones who asked me to say it.


    The snake egg said, ¡°Mythical creatures aren¡¯t that terrifying. You can treat me as an ordinary egg.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was speechless.


    Can normal eggs speak?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too restrained. A real Mythical creature might not be able to escape the seven emotions and six desires. Immortals who don¡¯t seem to have any emotions are most likely faking it.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue, who was emboldened, said, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to let our thoughts run wild, there¡¯s no name for Go. This is because we learned the words black and white, Dao, and life and death in our later years. In my opinion, this is called ¡®Smack Chess¡¯ because a chess piece will make a ¡®smacking¡¯ sound when it lands.¡±


    Wei Huo and the snake egg looked at each other. The snake egg then said, ¡°You have the potential to enter the Mythical stage.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose to follow me to find out how to enter the Mythical stage? We told you today that the Mythical stage is nothing but that. There¡¯s nothing mysterious about it.¡±


    Little Xuanyue scratched her head. ¡°These words sound familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard them before.¡±


    Wei Huo asked curiously, ¡°Where did you hear them?¡±


    Little Xuanyue widened her eyes and said, ¡°Back in the Soaring Cloud City, in a place called a classroom, a person called a math teacher once said, ¡®This is linear algebra. It¡¯s nothing but that. It¡¯s not difficult.¡¯¡±


    Wei Huo and the snake egg laughed. The snake egg said, ¡°Little Xuanyue, I think you have a higher chance of becoming a Mythical creature. I remember that you brought me up from the bottom of the volcano. Why aren¡¯t you afraid? After all, everyone who plans to enter the volcano ends up dying.¡±


    Little Xuanyue said, ¡°I know Wei Huo. He definitely won¡¯t kill me. Why should I be afraid?¡±


    The snake egg laughed and said, ¡°It turns out that the way to enter the volcano is very simple. You only need to build a good relationship with Wei Huo, who is guarding the gate. The Atlanteans have been waiting for this for 13,000 years.¡±


    Wei Huo told Chen Xuanyue, ¡°Some things in this world are that simple. You just think too highly of them. The same applies to Mythical creatures.¡±

 Chapter 349 - The Tomb of the Human Fleet

    There were two reasons Chen Xuanyue had chosen to follow Wei Huo and work for him. Firstly, for the promise she had made. Secondly, to find out how to enter the Mythical stage.


    However, when the two Mythical creatures told her what a Mythical creature was, she was stunned.


    This reminded her of a math teacher explaining calculus to everyone. ¡°This is calculus. It¡¯s simple, right? You¡¯ll understand once you get it.¡±


    A genius would nod to show that they understood. A student would try their best to listen to the class, take notes, and record this. However, they still would not understand.


    In reality, the difference between a genius and a bad student was a flash of inspiration. As long as a flash of inspiration occurred, a top student would be no different from a bottom feeder. Why did the people studying humanities memorize things every day? However, the people studying science subjects were very relaxed. They could get first place even without doing homework or despite sleeping in class. That was the difference.


    Chen Xuanyue did not understand. She had been following the two Mythical creatures. Then, she realized that the two Mythical creatures were just waiting to die.


    It was said that a long time ago, a giant snake¡¯s life was only about eating and sleeping. There had been nothing special about it. This was the same. It did whatever it wanted to do every day. It idled around and did not cultivate or comprehend the Great Dao. It just played chess and drank tea as if it had entered old age.


    This was too weird. It even made Chen Xuanyue feel that this was really the Mythical stage. Or was it because it would not die that it did not feel any pressure and had an inflated sense of self?


    Apart from the two Mythical creatures, Little Xuanyue was also carefree. She followed the two Mythical creatures and lived happily every day.


    Gradually, Chen Xuanyue understood why the universe did not care. If Mythical creatures were just waiting to die, the universe probably would not care. However, in reality, even though Wei Huo and the snake egg were just waiting to die, they were still absorbing mental strength from afar. The range of their mental strength was still growing, and so was their strength.


    Besides, they still had their own goals.


    The snake egg said, ¡°I want to transcend. I want to break through the world barrier. I want to break through it layer by layer until the end.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I want to explore all the secrets of the world and go to every corner of the world.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue finally understood that this was why Mythical creatures eventually embarked on the Star Path. They wanted to seek higher development. This applied to all creatures.


    This information made Chen Xuanyue understand that even Gods still had feelings. Moreover, because Gods did not care about the power, status, and wealth that people cared about, they would naturally show their nature.


    A serious and expressionless God would only try to create a supreme image to intimidate humans and obtain benefits from them.


    True Mythical creatures did not care what humans would give them, so they would not act high and mighty in front of them.


    The more unsmiling they were, the more respected they were. The loftier they were, the more obvious it was that they were humans and not Gods.


    They were just pretending to benefit from humans.


    Chen Xuanyue gradually understood this, so her cold face finally started melting. She had thought that she was at the peak of the Legendary stage and she was different from ordinary people. That was why she never smiled and looked cold. However, it was all because of her boring self-esteem. She pretended to be like that because she cared about other people¡¯s opinion.


    On the contrary, Wei Huo, the snake egg, and Little Xuanyue were living freely. That was the mentality a God should have.


    Chen Xuanyue changed silently under the influence of the two Mythical creatures. Three months later, the Leviathan finally left the Star Path and arrived in an unfamiliar galaxy.


    The first thing that came into view was a huge planet. This planet was brown and enormous. In the distance was a slightly green star. According to the scan of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship, there were three planets in this star system. There was also an extremely huge battleship wreckage area.


    Based on the image transmitted back, one could see that it was a circular-shaped debris area of a huge battleship. There was dense battleship debris everywhere, and there were three different types of battleship fragments in the wreckage. One type of fragments belonged to a brown battleship that numbered the most, while the second one belonged to a biological battleship with the second highest number. The third type of fragments belonged to a silver-white battleship with the lowest number.


    The Leviathan approached the wreckage, opened its mouth, and swallowed many battleship remains.


    This was a way for the biological battleship of the Leviathan to eat. It could replenish the materials needed by a biological battleship by consuming the remains of these battleships. There was a material decomposition factory in the Leviathan¡¯s body that could disintegrate all kinds of battleships. It could obtain iron, bronze, and other metals from steel battleships, and proteins, carbon, water, and other items from biological battleships.


    As the Leviathan was devouring the debris, a small music box floated into the command room. Wei Huo had been controlling the devouring process. That was why he had taken out some items while the battleships were decomposing.


    The music box was one of them. The box floated to the command room, and everyone observed it. The structure of the music box was not complicated. It was a kind of music box that could be used with a battery.


    On one side of the music box was its production date. Soon, familiar items like an alarm clock, an MP3, and some furry toys floated into the command room.


    Little Xuanyue had seen these things before and had even eaten ice-cream. At that moment, she looked at the ruins in shock and said, ¡°This place¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the tomb of the human fleet!¡±


    A weird feeling entered Chen Xuanyue¡¯s heart. However, when she saw Wei Huo¡¯s calm expression, she could not help but wonder if he was also at the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo was not sad or teary. He was not even emotional as he watched everything calmly.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°These are all battleships that were used by humans when they migrated over 10,000 years ago. There are also some biological battleships of the Zergs and silver-white battleships of the Atlanteans. They came here in different batches. They should have experienced something here and suffered huge losses. They might have even been destroyed here.¡±


    Wei Huo recounted everything calmly. This made the debris area terrifying. What had the human migration fleet experienced over 10,000 years ago? Had they really been destroyed here? Had humans been wiped out?

 Chapter 350 - Rule Range

    Although the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship was huge, it was nothing compared to the debris. In order to obtain sufficient resources, the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship kept devouring the badly-damaged battleships.


    As the Leviathan continued devouring the ruins, they became more curious about the origins of the ruins.


    What exactly had happened 10,000 years ago? Had humans gone extinct as a result?


    The snake egg asked, ¡°Did the fleets of the three species fight here? I saw battleships of all three species. In terms of technology, the other races seem to have the lowest technology level compared to human battleships. That¡¯s why most of the battleships in this area are human battleships.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue frowned as if she did not agree with the snake egg¡¯s opinion. However, she still did not speak. The Mythical creature put pressure on her, rendering her unable to retort.


    Wei Huo observed the ruins of the battleship carefully. Moments later, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The three different battleships did not arrive in this star system at the same time. The human battleship arrived a few years earlier than the Zerg battleship and thousands of years earlier than the Skyfall Race¡¯s battleship. The Zergs¡¯ combat style is different from that of other races. The Zergs will devour the enemy after defeating them. Based on the current situation, if the human battleship and the Zergs had fought, the human battleship would definitely have not won. Then, these ruins would definitely not have existed.¡±


    The Leviathan continued devouring the materials around it. Many useless battleship materials were broken down, but many other things were left behind, such as photo albums, phones, tables, chairs, and beds.


    As they approached the battlefield, they gradually discovered some corpses. There were corpses of humans, Zergs, and members of the Skyfall Race.


    The snake egg asked Chen Xuanyue, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was stunned. Is this the place for me to speak? However, a moment later, she realized that the two Mythical creatures did not look down on her. Over the past three months, they had been addressing Chen Xuanyue as their equal. She was the one who had not thought things through and had restrained herself.


    That was why Chen Xuanyue relaxed and said, ¡°I think the three fleets were attacked by another civilization in this star system. That civilization had been lying in ambush in this star system for a long time. Once another civilization came from the Star Path, they attacked!¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°I understand. That¡¯s common. The four terrifying civilizations have to be killed in the cradle. It¡¯s no wonder they didn¡¯t take away this many useful materials. They didn¡¯t like them.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. I remember that humans boarded many transport ships when they migrated. However, most of the ruins are battleship fragments. There are very few human transport ship ruins here. That civilization must have plundered many transport ships!¡±


    The snake egg and Chen Xuanyue were confused. Wei Huo explained, ¡°It seems like human plundering is normal in this universe. Perhaps the lonely four terrifying civilizations have become targets of human plunder.¡±


    There were more and more human corpses in a hole in the Leviathan. They had been sleeping there for over 10,000 years, but they could not be revived like Wei Huo.


    Due to the fact that this place was in ruins and many living creatures had died, a very dense aura of death was gathered here. Wei Huo absorbed the aura of death along the way. As he absorbed it, he said, ¡°Death is everywhere in the universe!¡±


    The snake egg started using its Devouring Rule to absorb the wandering spiritual energy around it. Too many living creatures had died there, so there was a lot of wandering spiritual energy. The spiritual energy was absorbed by it, allowing it to grow faster.


    The aura of death and mental strength formed two vortices. At the center of the vortices were Wei Huo and the snake egg. At that moment, they finally displayed their Mythical characteristics. They were the only ones who could absorb the aura of death and mental strength this way.


    However, at that moment, a few weak lights appeared at the edge of the galaxy. Soon, the weak lights turned into a dazzling white light. It turned out that this was the light produced by a fleet undergoing a transition. Because the transition required folding space, the fleet had brought the light of another galaxy here.


    However, the light soon disappeared and was replaced by a red-and-black fleet. The biggest warship was about the size of a provincial city. It could be called a provincial warship. The other warships were smaller, but the weapons on the warships were still terrifying.


    These weapons were beyond the scope of technology that Wei Huo and the others understood. They did not look like laser weapons or electromagnetic weapons. There was a faint energy shield around the battleships, but its level was beyond their understanding.


    Wei Huo looked at the fleet and said, ¡°Is this the fleet?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we capture their people and ask them?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    The Leviathan¡¯s battleship stopped devouring and turned around before moving toward the fleet. There were not many ships. Only about 30 or so. However, they seemed very arrogant as they charged toward the two Mythical creatures.


    The arrogant opponents did not attack immediately. It seemed like they planned to capture the Leviathan Wei Huo and the others were riding.


    The snake egg shook its head. ¡°They¡¯re too arrogant. If we get closer, they will enter our Rule¡¯s range.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was stunned. Rule¡¯s range? She did not feel anything.


    Wei Huo explained, ¡°To Mythical creatures, the area within the range of their mental strength is the range our Rules can operate within. Once they enter that area, their life and death will be in our hands. No shield or armor can protect them unless their battleships have been built with the corpses of Mythical creatures.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Even so, this could only buy them time. No matter how strong a dead Mythical corpse is, it can¡¯t be the match of a living Mythical creature.¡±


    While they were talking, the fleet suddenly accelerated and rushed toward them. Their formation started spreading out as if they were surrounding them.


    At that moment, the snake egg asked, ¡°Who¡¯s doing it?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I have the Death Rule.¡±


    The snake egg was troubled. ¡°I have the Devouring Rule.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and then at Chen Xuanyue. Chen Xuanyue was stunned. Do you want me to attack?


    The two of them were really strong. Once they used their Rules, the enemies would die instantly. Then, there would be no way to capture them alive to ask them questions. That was why only Chen Xuanyue could attack. However, Chen Xuanyue could not fly freely in a vacuum.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll lend you the Phantom Staff. I¡¯ll charge it. You¡¯ll have three chances to turn phantoms into reality.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a shield enhanced by the Devouring Rule so that you can move freely in the vacuum.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue nodded silently. This was a rare opportunity to experience this. She did not want to miss it.

 Chapter 351 - We Are Curious

    In the end, Chen Xuanyue was fully armed. She was holding a Phantom Staff while being surrounded by the Devouring Rule. Just as she was about to leave the Leviathan¡¯s body, Wei Huo told the snake egg, ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue could not help but feel angry. The two Mythical creatures were curious about what had happened in the galaxy, so she had to capture the enemy and ask them.


    After Chen Xuanyue left, Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see if someone at the peak of the Legendary stage can defeat this fleet.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°I¡¯m curious too. Does this fleet have a solution to the Devouring Rule?¡±


    The two Mythical creatures watched Chen Xuanyue leave the Leviathan¡¯s body and fly toward the biggest flagship.


    At the same time, an alert rang among the fleet. A voice was heard in all the battleships. The message was probably something along the lines of:


    ¡°Warning, Divine-level fluctuation detected! Warning, Divine-level fluctuation detected!¡±


    The fleet commander¡¯s expression was grave, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Pass down the order! Use the third formation and activate the spiritual defense. Left and right fleet, attack immediately and consume the other party¡¯s divine power.¡±


    As the enemy had entered the range of Wei Huo and the snake egg¡¯s spirits, they could see everything they said and did.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The other species in the universe indeed look weird. These creatures¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t his place to criticize because the creatures he had seen were too weird.


    The snake egg said, ¡°They don¡¯t suit the aesthetics of Earthlings. However, I will still eat what I need to eat. I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    In the enemy¡¯s battleship, a subordinate asked the commander, ¡°What should we do with the distant Leviathan?¡±


    The commander said, ¡°If the enemy enters our attack range, send a group of bombers to attack them immediately. However, be careful not to kill the Leviathan. Just destroy the enemy¡¯s engine!¡±


    Wei Huo commented, ¡°He sounds very proficient. He seems to have fought against the Zergs before.¡±


    Soon, the Left and Right Strings Fleet started attacking Chen Xuanyue. The weapons they used were antimatter cannons that could fire antimatter missiles that could destroy solid matter. These antimatter cannons could cause tremendous damage to battleships. Once they were concentrated, they could directly destroy battleship armor. They were extremely powerful.


    The antimatter cannons attacked Chen Xuanyue, but unfortunately, all the antimatter was devoured by the Devouring Rule. Apart from strengthening the Devouring Rule, it had no effect on Chen Xuanyue at all.


    The snake egg said, ¡°It looks powerful, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be useful.¡±


    Wei Huo opened the database storage device he had obtained from the Skyfall Race and found information on the antimatter cannons. He then explained, ¡°If they have antimatter weapons, this is already a level-four civilization. The Skyfall Race is also only at this level. It seems like one can only use an energy shield to block antimatter weapons.¡±


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue had already killed her way into the enemy¡¯s fleet. The enemy¡¯s fighter planes immediately took off and charged toward Chen Xuanyue. The weapons installed in these fighter planes were not too powerful. They were only using laser weapons.


    Wei Huo said as he observed the situation, ¡°It seems like antimatter weapons consume a lot of energy. It looks like they can¡¯t be installed on fighter planes.¡±


    The snake egg nodded but did not speak. The two of them commented on the fleet like outsiders. Based on their attitude, they did not think much of the enemy. To them, everything within the Rule¡¯s range was an ant. They did not need to care about it.


    By then, Chen Xuanyue had already entered the biggest battleship. She used her Phantom Staff and turned herself into a Phantom Body. At first, she was not used to it, but a moment later, she found the other party¡¯s command room.


    The snake egg said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°It seems like powerful technology is useless against Legendary creatures with divine weapons.¡±


    Everything was over. Wei Huo and the snake egg had made so many preparations for Chen Xuanyue, but the fleet could not even withstand a single blow. The strongest existence among them was only at the Rare rank. These people only relied on their powerful weapons and equipment. They could not even resist Chen Xuanyue¡¯s Mystic Ice Domain.


    At the last moment, the snake egg said, ¡°If you want to ask them questions, I think a dozen people will be enough.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I agree.¡±


    The two of them calmly decided the future of the fleet. A moment later, the Rule of Death spread out and over 30 soldiers in the fleet died in an instant. Then, the Devouring Rule followed closely and the corpses of the soldiers disappeared in an instant.


    The enemy commander¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this. At the same time, the most ear-piercing alarm sound came from the battleship.


    ¡°Warning, Divine-level creature detected! Warning, Divine-level creature detected!¡±


    The commander, who was stunned, mumbled, ¡°The X-8997 Star System is really a Forbidden Death Zone. There are actually Divine-level creatures here!¡±


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue suddenly appeared in the command room. She turned into a physical entity and looked at the creatures in front of her. She could not help but say, ¡°How ugly!¡±


    Then, she said, ¡°You guys are really lucky. You escaped death because of their curiosity.¡±


    The commander roared. He widened his seven eyes and waved his five arms. He planned to rush out of the command room, but a moment later, he saw an endless starry sky.


    Apart from the command room, their entire fleet had disappeared. Everything had happened silently. The entire fleet had disappeared into thin air, leaving only the command room behind. The commander had yet to react while all of this had happened.


    He then mumbled, ¡°Is this¡­ God?¡±


    This was a power that surpassed common sense. The commander could not figure out why such a warship had disappeared just like that. No physical principle could explain this phenomenon. Material decomposition would definitely release tremendous energy. If matter was destroyed by antimatter, traces of antimatter would definitely appear.


    However, there was nothing. It was as if someone had wiped everything away with an eraser. The entire fleet had disappeared, and only the ceiling and floor of the command room were left. The surrounding walls had also disappeared. The most bizarre thing was that they did not feel anything at all. It was as if this was an illusion.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°How about we call them the Multi-Eyed Race for now?¡±


    The snake egg nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    At that moment, they saw a multi-eyed soldier who could not believe what he was seeing. He had chosen to rush out of the command room, but the outcome was very easy to predict. He fell into the universe and froze due to the low temperature.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Are they stupid because they have too many eyes and hands? Are they still trying to commit suicide at such a time?¡±


    The two Mythical creatures were curious about this strange species.

 Chapter 352 - Visiting Other Civilizations

    The Multi-Eyed Race was a race that did not conform to human aesthetics. Their skin was black and abnormally dry. They had five arms, seven eyes, and three legs, and all eight of their limbs were very thin and weak. They were almost skin and bones, but their stomachs were bulging. Their torsos were also very bloated, and their heads were huge. They looked like an abomination in Dota.


    The group of multi-eyed creatures in the command room had been brought into the body of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship. Chen Xuanyue was the one interrogating them. Without any weapons or equipment, they had no way of resisting a Legendary creature, so they only revealed what they knew.


    During the interrogation, the Leviathan returned and continued devouring the ruins of the battleship. After obtaining enough materials and energy, the robot factory in the Leviathan¡¯s body started producing robots continuously.


    Many human corpses dug out of the ruins were placed in coffins and buried in a hole in the Leviathan¡¯s body.


    This was a terrifying calamity. Countless people had died there. As for what had happened back then, it was all up to Chen Xuanyue¡¯s interrogation to discover it.


    A few hours later, Chen Xuanyue arrived at the command room and reported her interrogation results to Wei Huo and the snake egg.


    More than 13,000 years ago, the human race had migrated. They had found the only stargate in the Solar System and entered the Star Path through it. Three months later, a large number of human fleets had descended on this quiet star system.


    The human fleet had discovered a large number of hydrogen clouds in the star system. In order to replenish their energy, they had planned to stay in this star system for a short time.


    However, it was precisely because of this decision that the human fleet had suffered huge losses. Two months after the human fleet had arrived in this star system, a level-four civilization fleet with a hyperdrive engine had appeared. This fleet had immediately attacked the human fleet.


    Because the weapons of this fleet were really advanced, the human fleet was no match for them. Fortunately, the human fleet had heaven-defying assault armor. There were many experts in the human fleet, so they had put on assault armor and fought the enemy. In the end, they had repelled the enemy several times.


    However, these good times had not lasted long. More level-four civilizations had appeared. These civilizations had united and kept attacking the human fleet. Two fists could not fight four hands, so the human fleet could only choose to escape from this star system. They had searched for a long time and finally found the stargate of this star system.


    However, in the end, only a small portion of the human fleet had escaped. Most of the battleships had been destroyed, and many transport ships had been intercepted by various civilizations. A large number of humans had been taken away. Those humans had become slaves of the level-four civilizations and been imprisoned and sold along with many interstellar slaves.


    That was why there were human battleships in this star system. A few years later, the Zergs had appeared in this star system. Many civilizations with sharp noses had discovered the Zergs and immediately attacked them.


    However, the Zerg fleet was much stronger than the human fleet. After paying a huge price, the Zergs had escaped. The civilizations that had attacked the Zergs had also obtained huge benefits and plundered many Zergs¡¯ population.


    After enjoying the benefits, many civilizations had started camping in this star system. However, as time had passed, many civilizations had lost their patience and left.


    Soon, thousands of years had passed. The fleet of the Skyfall Race had appeared there. Some very patient fleets had immediately charged over but had been beaten into a pulp by the powerful fleet of the Skyfall Race. In the end, they had only watched the fleet leave.


    That was the rough idea of what had happened back then. Chen Xuanyue added, ¡°It seems like the Solar System is recognized as the Forbidden Death Zone by all civilizations. Although there is a Star Path, no civilization dares to enter the Solar System. Legend has it that some races who entered the Solar System died in the end.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How are the humans who were plundered?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue replied, ¡°The humans who were plundered were imprisoned and sold as slaves. Just like many other galactic slaves, some humans rebelled after obtaining a large amount of knowledge. Some succeeded, while others failed. It is said that some fleeing humans and Zergs joined forces and caused quite a stir in the Milky Way.¡±


    Wei Huo stroked his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little curious.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue sighed in her heart. The Death God and the God Eater were curious about the civilizations that had plundered humans. That meant that these civilizations were not far from extinction.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Have you asked which civilizations have imprisoned human slaves?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue replied, ¡°51 civilizations participated in the siege of the Human Alliance. 12 of them have died out. The people of the 15th civilization became slaves of other civilizations. Five civilizations wandered around after losing their star system territories. The remaining 19 civilizations still have human slaves.¡±


    Wei Huo took out a small blue ball. There were countless stars in the ball. He said, ¡°Mark all 19 civilizations on the Star Map. After we build the hyperdrive engine, we¡¯ll visit them one by one. I¡¯m curious about the civilizations that can give birth to intelligence in the galaxy.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°It¡¯s time for a change of meals. The souls of different civilizations seem to taste different.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue could not help but mourn these 19 civilizations. Mythical creatures could really do whatever they wanted in the universe. They were really powerful and already violated the laws of physics. They could easily wipe out everything in the universe with a thought. Unless they faced another Mythical creature, they could not be stopped.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are there no other Mythical creatures in the Milky Way?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°The Milky Way is too big. If it¡¯s divided into nine rings from the core to the periphery, the Multi-Eyed Race has only come into contact with one-tenth of the Eighth and Ninth Rings of the Milky Way. This one-tenth alone has over 80 level-four civilizations and over 300 level-three civilizations.¡±


    The snake egg asked curiously, ¡°How are civilizations distinguished?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue replied, ¡°According to the information I just obtained through my interrogation, civilizations seem to be divided into seven levels. The first level includes civilizations that have just gained intelligence. In our Stone Age, the second level referred to a civilization that had become the overlord of the planet and started moving toward the universe. The third level refers to civilizations that have the ability to sail through the universe but have not grasped the technology of the hyperdrive engine. The third level can only travel to other star systems through the Star Paths, while the fourth level includes civilizations that have the technology of the hyperdrive engine. As for the higher-level civilization identification method, the Multi-Eyed Race is not sure what it is either. If they discover it, they will become a fifth-level civilization.¡±

 Chapter 353 - Mechanical Civilization

    The production of the hyperdrive engine required a certain amount of time. Although he had obtained the manufacturing method of the hyperdrive engine from the Multi-Headed race, he needed a material called Raven Gold. This material was monopolized by a level-four civilization. If he wanted to obtain it, he had to defeat the level-four civilization.


    This was a blockout that a level-four civilization enacted on a level-three civilization. Not only had this civilization locked down the manufacturing method of the hyperdrive engine, but it also monopolized the Raven Gold mines. Its purpose was to prevent a level-three civilization from becoming a level-four civilization.


    In the universe, moving at the speed of light was more important than anything else. A civilization without a hyperdrive engine was a living target for a civilization with a hyperdrive engine.


    Therefore, before they could obtain the materials to manufacture the hyperdrive engine, they could only travel to the next star system through the stargate.


    Chen Xuanyue, who had obtained a more detailed star map from the Multi-Eyed Race, said, ¡°If we follow this Star Path, the next place we encounter should be a Chaos Star Field.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What is the name Chaos Star Field referring to?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue replied, ¡°It means that the Star Field does not have a specific owner. At the same time, because most civilizations know the coordinates, many civilizations will head to that place to trade, kill, and capture the natives of a local planet.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°In other words, you might be able to obtain some Raven Gold there?¡±


    The Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship had started moving. After devouring the remains of the battleships, it started moving toward a stargate in the galaxy.


    At that moment, in a hole in the Leviathan, the captives were locked in the command room, which had no walls.


    Wei Huo did not limit their communication freedom. Their communication equipment used quantum communication technology to achieve long-distance communication. At that moment, the commander-in-chief of the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s fleet contacted them.


    The captured commander of the Multi-Eyed Race was very happy when he got into contact with the commander-in-chief. However, he thought of something moments later and roared, ¡°This is a trap! Please abandon the rescue plan. I repeat, this is a trap! Please abandon the rescue plan!¡±


    In the command headquarters of the Multi-Eyed Star System, the liaison officer said, ¡°Commander of the X01 Fleet, please calm down. The coordinates you are at have been obtained by the command headquarters. We are about to send a rescue fleet to save you. Please wait patiently.¡±


    The commander shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I told you to give up on the rescue plan. This is a trap!¡±


    The commander did not dare say that there was a Divine-level creature there. If he said that, what came would not be a rescue team but the entire fleet of the Multi-Eyed Race.


    The corpses of Divine-level creatures were the greatest temptation to these civilizations!


    The commander of the fleet despaired. He could almost predict the outcome of the Multi-Eyed Race. The rescue team would be destroyed by a Divine-level creature. The Multi-Eyed Race would know the location of the Divine-level creature and send an army to capture it. In the end, they would be completely destroyed.


    Meanwhile, the commander was still communicating. ¡°This is a trap! Please give up on the rescue!¡±


    The liaison officer said, ¡°Please calm down, Commander. Please think about your daughter. She¡¯s still waiting for your return.¡±


    The commander started crying. ¡°I can¡¯t let you rescue me because of my daughter!¡±


    The liaison officer fell silent for a long time. Then, he said, ¡°The rescue team has been sent out. Please wait patiently for your rescue. As long as you are not dead, there is hope.¡±


    The commander sat on the ground and mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s no hope. Everything is over!¡±


    Wei Huo and the snake egg heard the conversation between the commander and the liaison officer. At that moment, the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship had entered the stargate. According to the calculations, they would reach the next star system in one and a half months.


    At that moment, Wei Huo, the snake egg, and Chen Xuanyue were discussing the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s rescue team.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the commander to not tell anyone about discovering a Divine-level creature. It seems like Divine-level creatures are lethal to all civilizations!¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I did not think of this question, so I did not interrogate him about it. I¡¯ll interrogate him again.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s keep it a secret.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in this. If the entire Milky Way knows about the existence of Divine-level creatures, will they join forces to capture us?¡±


    Chen Xuanyue could not help but complain in her heart. Are you a demon? Are you trying to wipe out all level-four civilizations?


    In the end, Chen Xuanyue did not say anything. She just left to rest. The battle that day had affected her greatly. This was the first time she had used Rules to fight. She felt that she had to go back and experience it again.


    After Chen Xuanyue left, the snake egg said, ¡°She¡¯s slowly changing. How rare.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s weird. She sealed all her childhood emotions in Little Xuanyue¡¯s body and turned into a person with almost no feelings. However, under our guidance, she still has feelings.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°This is the power of a living creature¡¯s heart. It seems like even we haven¡¯t fully excavated the secrets deep in our hearts!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I want to know what Chen Xuanyue will become. Will she be able to have feelings again after severing all her innocence and emotions? That¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    The robot factory in the Leviathan kept producing robots. These robots started modifying the interior of the Leviathan. They planned to modify the interior of the Leviathan according to the blueprint. The bamboo forest from before was their masterpiece, as was Chinese Chess.


    Such a transformation was destined to take a long time, as the interior space of the Leviathan was huge.


    In addition to the internal modifications, the robots also started modifying the appearance of the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship. After the Leviathan swallowed a large amount of debris, a large amount of materials was decomposed and used on the Leviathan itself.


    The robots started modifying the Leviathan as it moved along the Star Path. At first, they planned to build a layer of steel armor on the surface of the Leviathan.


    In the command room, the snake egg asked, ¡°Do you have a method to give a machine a soul?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°I obtained a rune on Kunlun Mountain. I didn¡¯t manage to decipher it back then, but now that I¡¯m a Mythical being, I feel that there¡¯s nothing complicated about that rune. That¡¯s why I tried to create a mechanical civilization. Why is the mechanical civilization considered one of the four terrifying races? Let us see why.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Everything Is Over

    Although Wei Huo had already told Chen Xuanyue how to become a Mythical creature, Chen Xuanyue did not know how to enter the Mythical stage.


    After studying for a while, she approached Wei Huo and the snake egg to observe them closely. However, she saw Wei Huo and the snake egg creating ¡®humans¡¯.


    Of course, this was not a traditional or common method to create humans. Wei Huo and the others had created humans out of thin air, such as the mythical Nuwa.


    First, he would compile DNA, gather energy, control matter, and break it all down into tiny particles. He then would combine everything to form a chromosome, a cell core, and a cell. Finally, he would create bones, muscles, skin, and even a brain.


    Everything humans had could be created, but the humans they created lacked the most important thing: They did not have souls!


    Wei Huo shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, this is just a shell. We haven¡¯t reached the Creator¡¯s realm yet.¡±


    The snake egg asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the robots intelligence?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s not the same. The intelligence given to robots is meant to gather free spiritual power and form a special symbol. The symbol is used to replace the robot¡¯s intelligent core and fuse with a high-tech CPU. Humans are different. It¡¯s useless for them to do that.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°I understand. Although the intelligent robots you created have the intelligence and creativity of humans, they lack something¡ªa power that comes from the depths of the soul.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! A power that comes from the depths of the soul. The most mysterious power is the fundamental source a living creature needs to grow from the Normal rank to the Mythical rank.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue listened attentively, but Wei Huo¡¯s words were too ambiguous. She could not understand how to become a Mythical creature.


    Wei Huo and the snake egg talked some more. They also started manufacturing different types of creatures. There were common creatures on Earth, but there were also some weird creatures. They were even weirder than the Multi-Eyed Race, but these creatures could not escape from DNA and matter. At the end of the day, all the creatures¡¯ origins were the same.


    In the past, it had often been said that people from Earth were from the same homeworld. However, it could also be said that the people in the same universe were the same.


    Wei Huo and the snake egg¡¯s methods were no different from God¡¯s. They kept experimenting to verify their conjectures. They had endless time anyway, so they could squander it all.


    Such matters touched Chen Xuanyue greatly. She often wondered what she would do after she became a Mythical creature.


    Every time she thought about it, she realized that if she became a Mythical being and avoided the danger of death, she would not know what to do. In that case, there was no need to become a Legendary being, right?


    At this thought, Chen Xuanyue felt very empty. The emotions hidden deep in her heart grew like endless weeds. She started to feel confused and lonely. Pain then began spreading in her heart. She suddenly did not understand why she was alive.


    However, what Chen Xuanyue did not know was that her current state had been caused by Wei Huo and the snake egg. The two Mythical creatures seemed to have become real Gods, the kind of Gods who played with people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t experience life, how can you experience death? How can you become a God without becoming a human first?¡± Wei Huo told Chen Xuanyue some meaningful words, but she could not understand them.


    If one did not understand, one did not understand. This was just like a physics formula. No matter how much a teacher stressed or explained something, the students who did not understand could only memorize it. The students who understood, on the other hand, did not need to memorize it at all. They would understand once they comprehended it.


    While Wei Huo and the others were conducting weird experiments, the rescue team of the Multi-Eyed Race had arrived at the galaxy Wei Huo and the others were heading to.


    ¡­


    ¡°Reporting! We have arrived at Chaos Star Field Y25. The rescue team is currently hiding near the stargate. According to our calculations, the unknown existence who kidnapped the commander of the warship will arrive in the star system in three days.¡±


    The captain of the rescue team sneered. ¡°This is a civilization that can only travel through Star Paths. I really don¡¯t know how Commander GU was defeated and captured. This isn¡¯t being careless, but foolish, right? This guy doesn¡¯t have the ability to command.¡±


    The vice-captain of the rescue team said, ¡°No matter what, we will see what kind of civilization kidnapped Commander GU in three days. According to the records, Commander GU¡¯s entire fleet was destroyed. A level-three civilization must have used a divine weapon to do this.¡±


    The captain said, ¡°That¡¯s why the higher-ups are so anxious. If the other party has a divine weapon, there¡¯s no need for us to fight them head-on. Let¡¯s make contact first and confirm that the other party is a civilization with a divine weapon. Then, we¡¯ll contact headquarters and get the commander to send an army to surround them and snatch the divine weapon!¡±


    The vice-captain nodded. ¡°Yes, this is the safest method to proceed.¡±


    The rescue team started waiting. There was still a planet in this galaxy. However, very few battleships were going back and forth on this planet that day because they had discovered the level-four civilization¡¯s rescue team.


    They were terrified, as many of these battleships belonged to level-three civilizations.


    Many level-three civilizations had sensed that something was amiss, so they had left the star system early. Some interstellar pirates had stayed behind with the thought of fishing in troubled waters, but they only dared to hide far behind and did not dare move forward.


    A level-four civilization was still very intimidating in this area!


    The vice-captain asked, ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you going to clean up this star system?¡±


    The captain said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary. The reason we appeared here hasn¡¯t been exposed yet. If we clean up this star system, other level-four civilizations will definitely suspect us. In that case, the process of obtaining the divine weapon will not be as smooth.¡±


    The rescue team member nodded in admiration. The captain was indeed worthy of being the captain.


    The rescue team waited patiently. Three days later, ripples finally appeared on the stargate they were guarding.


    The rescue team focused its attention on the stargate. They knew that their prey had finally appeared.


    The captain of the rescue team said, ¡°The rescue team is divided into three groups. The first group will surround the stargate, the second group will prepare support, and the third group will maintain its distance to prevent the enemy¡¯s divine weapon from being destroyed.¡±


    The rescue team¡¯s fleet started moving. The captain of the rescue team stared at the stargate and said, ¡°Your fate was sealed the moment you stepped on this Star Path. Everything is over now.¡±

 Chapter 355 - : Sweep Everything

    A ripple appeared on the stargate. At first, a creature that looked very similar to the Multi-Eyed Race appeared. However, this creature was extremely huge. It was at least 100 times larger than an ordinary Multi-Eyed Race creature. Moreover, this creature could move and survive in the universe without any protection.


    The rescue team was stunned when they saw the terrifying creature. They all said in shock, ¡°What is this? A giant?¡±


    The vice-captain pointed ahead and said, ¡°Captain, look, there¡¯s more!¡±


    As soon as the vice-captain finished his sentence, they saw giant multi-eyed creatures fly out of the stargate one after another. The dazzling creatures had three legs facing backward, and thrusters had been installed on their feet. The thrusters kept pushing them forward.


    The captain of the rescue team looked at this scene in disbelief and asked, ¡°What is this? Why are there such huge creatures in our race? Or is this¡­ a genetic mutation created by that civilization?¡±


    The captain of the rescue team was right. These were creatures created by Wei Huo and the snake egg. They were creatures that had only instincts and no intelligence.


    All the creatures in the universe had three instincts: to reproduce, survive, and become Gods. The evolution of living creatures always followed this pattern. The giant multi-eyed creatures created by Wei Huo and the snake egg also had those three instincts. At that moment, they were fighting for survival. To put it simply, they needed to eat!


    The larger the body, the more energy it would consume. That was why most intelligent creatures in the universe had similar bodies. However, this gigantic Multi-Eyed Race had been casually created by two Gods. In order to obtain enough energy, these gigantic Multi-Eyed Race beings had to eat non-stop. The genes of the Leviathan had been added to their bodies, so not only could they survive in the universe, but they also had the powerful devouring ability of the Leviathan.


    There were at least 300 terrifying giant Multi-Eyed Race beings. They rushed toward the rescue team, which only had 120 battleships. However, their weapons were advanced enough. In theory, they did not have to fear the slow-moving giant Multi-Eyed Race beings.


    However, at that moment, a gigantic Multi-Eyed Race being suddenly sent electromagnetic waves to the rescue team. The electromagnetic waves only contained a few words.


    ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±


    All the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings repeated this action and used electromagnetic waves to transmit information. This made the rescue team hesitate. The captain shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned by them. Attack immediately! These are not our compatriots!¡±


    The captain of the rescue team was a very decisive person. For the sake of his own safety, he immediately gave the order to attack. Countless antimatter cannons instantly launched fierce artillery fire. Countless antimatter artillery shells shot out and hit the giant multi-eyed beings at one-third of the speed of light. Then, the antimatter annihilation ability was used, and the bodies of the giant multi-eyed beings disappeared one after another.


    At the same time, the giant multi-eyed creatures emitted electromagnetic waves. ¡°It hurts! It hurts!¡±


    This made the rescue team hesitate again. Even the captain hesitated. They suspected that the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings were their compatriots because they had been modified by an evil civilization into reaching this state.


    The captain of the rescue team ordered, ¡°Stop shooting! Keep your distance and contact them with electromagnetic waves.¡±


    The rescue team followed his orders. Their battleships started retreating and sending electromagnetic waves to the Multi-Eyed Race. However, the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings only replied, ¡°Save us!¡±


    At that moment, the fully-armed Leviathan emerged from the stargate. The Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship was extremely huge, and its appearance shocked the rescue team.


    The captain of the rescue team exclaimed, ¡°How is this possible? Is this a combination of a robot and a Zerg?¡±


    However, while the rescue team was in a daze, the 300 or so giant multi-eyed creatures suddenly accelerated. What was even more terrifying was that they all opened their mouths and extremely huge antimatter cannons appeared in them.


    The rescue team captain was shocked when he saw the giant cannons. ¡°Evade! That¡¯s the main cannon of a continental battleship!¡±


    However, it was too late. The antimatter cannons had already been launched, and terrifying antimatter fire blasted over. Although the rescue team¡¯s battleships each had an energy shield, these shields had their limits. After being hit consecutively by huge antimatter cannons, the shields of many battleships were shattered. Then, the antimatter cannons blasted the battleships.


    The antimatter cannons¡¯ destructive power was on full display. The armor of the battleships disappeared in an instant, and countless members of the Multi-Eyed Race were obliterated by the antimatter without a sound.


    There were only 120 rescue battleships, but there were 300 giant Multi-Eyed Race beings. This meant that once the giant Multi-Eyed Race used giant antimatter cannons, the battleships would have to withstand at least two to three cannon blasts. The battleship shields could only withstand one cannon blast at most.


    After all, this was the main cannon of a continental battleship!


    This shooting round destroyed half of the rescue team¡¯s battleships. If the rescue team had attacked without any care in the beginning, the giant multi-eye creatures might not have had the chance to use the giant cannons. However, the electromagnetic wave signal at the beginning had interfered with their judgment and made them careless.


    In the command room of the steel Leviathan warship, the snake egg watched this scene and said, ¡°Although they¡¯re a little ugly, their combat power is indeed quite strong!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°After all, they are creatures created by us. When we conquer a level-four civilization¡¯s Raven Gold mine, we can build a hyperdrive engine. Only then will these creatures become the strongest.¡±


    As Wei Huo was talking to the snake egg, the 300 giant multi-eyed creatures continued moving forward. They arrived in front of some damaged battleships, and a crack appeared on each of their huge stomachs. It was an extremely terrifying mouth. The mouth opened, and the damaged battleships were sucked into their stomachs. Then, the mouth on each stomach closed, and the battleships were sent to the decomposition center.


    Countless Multi-Eyed Race beings, plenty of materials, and endless energy would be decomposed and sent to various parts of the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings¡¯ bodies.


    The rescue team was shocked. The rescue team captain could not help but ask, ¡°What kind of monster is this? Is this why Commander GU failed?¡±


    The captain of the rescue team vaguely saw faint energy shields appear on the bodies of the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings. Upon seeing the energy shields, the captain immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat! Start the hyperdrive engine immediately. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    A giant Multi-Eyed Race being opened its mouth, and a giant antimatter cannon was pushed out again. This time, the giant antimatter cannon did not kill a few rescue battleships, as the rescue team immediately used the hyperdrive engine and jumped to an unknown place.


    Without the hyperdrive engine, the giant Multi-Eyed Race could not catch up to them. However, Wei Huo did not plan on catching up to them. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll sweep through this Star Field and collect Raven Gold.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Titan

    The rescue team barely escaped with the hyperdrive engine. They folded space and arrived at a distant dazzling star system.


    The Multi-Eyed commander-in-chief was not surprised that the rescue team had escaped. He asked, ¡°How was it? What kind of divine weapon did the other party use?¡±


    The rescue team captain anxiously used his communication device to tell the commander, ¡°Something¡¯s not right! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that civilization! Commander, I¡¯ll send the holographic video over immediately. Please take a closer look. There¡¯s something wrong with that civilization!¡±


    The commander said, ¡°Please calm down. I will make the right call regarding the situation. Now, please return with the rescue team and draft a report.¡±


    The captain of the rescue team could only nod and agree. The commander sat in the command room and watched the video sent by the captain of the rescue team.


    At first, the commander had the same serious expression. However, gradually, his expression became even more serious. He asked his assistant, ¡°Have there been records of such a civilization in history? A civilization that can quickly absorb other people¡¯s technology and use it itself?¡±


    The commander¡¯s assistant immediately started searching. He had a small tool in his hand. After entering the keywords, he immediately filtered the information. Moments later, he said, ¡°Commander, there are no records of such a civilization. It takes time for any civilization to absorb the technology of another civilization, especially when there¡¯s an uncrossable gap between a level-three and a level-four civilization. It¡¯s impossible to grasp the technology of another civilization after devouring it.¡±


    The commander asked, ¡°Then how do you explain the fact that a level-three civilization without a hyperdrive system managed to control my race¡¯s antimatter gun technology and energy shield technology in just a few months?¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°Perhaps they had this technology to begin with.¡±


    The commander said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t they have the technology of the hyperdrive system? If they can manufacture antimatter cannons, they can at least obtain energy through antimatter. That means they have at least grasped the unification theory. They should also be capable of using gravitational folding. In that case, why can¡¯t they manufacture a hyperdrive engine?¡±


    The assistant could not understand either. He said, ¡°Perhaps we can ask our chief scientist.¡±


    The commander snorted and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Anyone can tell that this civilization can devour other people¡¯s technology and equipment for its own use. This is the divine weapon obtained by this level-three civilization. There are all sorts of divine weapons in the universe, and their uses are different. However, they can do things that surpass the laws of physics. This can only be explained by the other party¡¯s divine weapon.¡±


    The assistant nodded and said flatteringly, ¡°Commander, you¡¯re right. That must be the case. There¡¯s no other explanation.¡±


    The commander waved his hand. ¡°Pass the order. Immediately send the third Empire fleet to the Chaos Star System. At the same time, activate the Titan battleship of our race. This divine weapon must be taken!¡±


    The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll draft an order immediately.¡±


    The news that the Multi-Eyed Race had activated the Titan battleship spread to all the level-four civilizations in the area. This was because the Titan Warship¡¯s activation was very loud. It thus could not be hidden from other civilizations.


    While the Multi-Eyed Titan battleship was activated, Wei Huo and the snake egg in the Chaos Star Field sensed it.


    Wei Huo lifted his head. ¡°Is this fluctuation a Mythical creature¡¯s corpse?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°It¡¯s very strong. This Mythical creature¡¯s spiritual coverage was probably hundreds of millions of times greater than ours when it was alive.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°We¡¯re still too young. We¡¯re only tens of thousands of years old. We can¡¯t compare to such old Mythical creatures.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Mythical creatures can switch between reality and illusion. As long as one¡¯s spirit covers the area, one can teleport. Their speed will surpass the speed of light. Only by reaching this level can one travel in the universe. After all, the universe is a little too big.¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo and the others¡¯ spiritual coverage was only one-tenth the size of the Solar System. Although it had grown a lot since Earth, it was still not enough for veteran Mythical creatures.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I studied the brains of the Multi-Eyed Race beings that were plundered. They seem to have a super battleship called Titan. From the looks of it, the Titan battleship should be made of Mythical corpses. Or rather, parts of them.¡±


    The snake egg smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the Titan manufacturing technology. I hope they come sooner.¡±


    While Wei Huo was talking to the snake egg, the giant Multi-Eyed Race they had created had already started sweeping across the galaxy. No battleships were their match, as they were equipped with the weapons and shields of a level-four civilization. What was even more terrifying was that they could obtain the technology in a battleship and use it for themselves every time they devoured a battleship.


    This devouring ability was more terrifying than anything else. This meant that as long as the gigantic Multi-Eyed Race swallowed a civilization¡¯s battleship, all the advantages and weaknesses of the civilization¡¯s battleship would be in their grasp. Under the circumstances, other civilizations¡¯ battleships would not be able to win.


    As Wei Huo and the others were sweeping through the Chaos Star Domain, a large fleet of the Multi-Eyed Race was already on its way. At the same time, their Titan battleship was also there.


    The other level-four civilizations kept sending diplomatic spaceships to the Multi-Eyed Race. They tried to figure out why the Multi-Eyed Race had used the Titan Warship. After all, the Titan Warship was too terrifying. It was comparable to a nuclear weapon from Earth.


    Besides, once the Titan battleship was activated, all the level-four civilizations in the area would feel the wave. It was like the wave of a God descending.


    A level-four civilization sent a cosmic broadcast to the Multi-Eyed Race. ¡°Multi-Eyed Race, why did your race activate the Titan battleship? Don¡¯t forget that our race also has a Titan battleship. Are you planning to start an interstellar war and destroy this galaxy?¡±


    The Multi-Eyed Race also sent a cosmic broadcast. ¡°Members of our race are trapped in the Forbidden Death Zone, so we need the Titan battleship to rescue them. Please don¡¯t panic. Our race doesn¡¯t want to start an interstellar war.¡±


    Another level-four civilization asked through a cosmic broadcast, ¡°What kind of person is worth being rescued by a Titan battleship? If your race doesn¡¯t explain clearly, our race will immediately use its Titan battleship!¡±


    The level-four civilizations were using cosmic broadcasts fearlessly, but only other level-four civilizations could receive them. Of course, Wei Huo and the snake egg could as well. Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are Titan battleships like cabbages? Do all civilizations have them?¡±


    The snake egg guessed, ¡°Perhaps they obtained materials from a Mythical corpse.¡±


    However, at that moment, a cosmic broadcast shocked all the level-four civilizations in the galaxy. ¡°I¡¯m from the Holy Domain civilization. Multi-Eyed Race beings, please tell me the real reason why you used the Titan battleship. Otherwise, I will use my Titan to attack your star system.¡±


    Along with this sentence came an even stronger and wider Mythical wave. The Holy Domain¡¯s Titan seemed to have been activated!


    At that moment, a large fleet of the Multi-Eyed Race and the Titan battleship arrived at the Chaos Star System.

 Chapter 357 - God’s Power

    While the Multi-Eyed Race was arguing with the other level-four civilizations, their Titan battleship had already arrived at the Chaos Star System. The appearance of the Titan had even caused a spatial ripple that affected the entire Star System.


    Countless people on the planet died from the shock because they did not have any mental protection tools.


    Wei Huo and the snake egg saw the Titan battleship. It was a super battleship the size of an ordinary planet. It was shaped like an inverted triangle with five huge spikes on its back. Light blue runes appeared on top of the five spikes. The runes formed a circle and formed a blue halo of light behind the Titan battleship.


    The light circle was filled with endless Rule Power. This power was also known as godhood power among the level-four civilizations.


    The Titan battleship kept releasing Rule Waves. For a moment, everyone in the Star System trembled. This force was too powerful. It was so powerful that no one dared to resist.


    Wei Huo looked at the Titan battleship and said, ¡°No wonder the Skyfall Race is so obsessed with Mythical corpses. They can create really powerful weapons.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Fortunately, only a portion of this battleship is made of Mythical corpses. If it was a living Mythical creature, we would probably have to avoid it.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. Although they were already Mythical creatures, they were still young Mythical creatures. They were no match for an adult Mythical creature, but it was not that difficult to deal with corpses.


    At that moment, a dazzling blue light gathered behind the Titan battleship. The blue light turned into a beam and shot toward the Leviathan battleship that Wei Huo and the others were on.


    The Titan battleship launched its most intense attack as soon as it appeared. However, at that moment, a ripple spread from the Leviathan¡¯s body and blocked the blue light.


    The commander-in-chief of the Multi-Eyed Race led the battle personally. He stayed in the Titan battleship and saw the Leviathan¡¯s biological battleship blocking the light speed. Based on his expression, he did not seem surprised. He said, ¡°You really have a divine weapon. Army, attack!¡±


    As soon as the commander gave this order, endless battleships started moving toward Wei Huo and the others. The army was huge, and there were over 300 continental battleships among them. There were seven main ships, and each main ship was equipped with Legendary weapons. They could not be underestimated.


    The Titan battleship was at the back, but it was the largest. The Rule halo behind the Titan shone on almost every corner of the galaxy, allowing every living creature to see it.


    Many of the surviving natives knelt on the ground. They thought they had seen a god.


    When the army pressed down on Wei Huo and the others, Wei Huo and the others rushed toward the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s army. However, they appeared pitiful in front of the army because they only had a huge steel Leviathan and 300 giant Multi-Eyed Race beings.


    The steel Leviathan was not even as big as the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s continental battleship.


    It looked like an ant charging into a huge wave that was hundreds of meters tall.


    The snake egg looked at the tsunami-like waves and asked Wei Huo leisurely, ¡°Who¡¯s attacking?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    The snake egg smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    It was as if the two of them were discussing who would be buying whom dinner. In the end, they decided to go dutch.


    The moment they made this decision, two Rule Waves spread out. A moment later, half of the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s fleet died mysteriously.


    The commander looked at the big screen in confusion. The number on the floating screen that displayed the death rate suddenly changed from 0% to 62%.


    ¡°What happened¡­¡± Before the commander could react, he saw that half of his fleet had disappeared.


    At that moment, the commander¡¯s heart only felt cold. Endless fear shrouded him. Before the alarm could ring, he said, ¡°This is¡­ God.¡±


    Soon, an ear-piercing alarm rang throughout the entire fleet. ¡°Warning, a Divine-level creature has been detected! Warning, a Divine-level creature has been detected!¡±


    Indescribable terror suddenly spread in the hearts of all the Multi-Eyed Race beings. This terror was just like the depths of the cold universe. After so many years, they recalled this terror again. It was the terror of the unknown universe.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have a Titan¡­¡± Before the commander could finish his sentence, the death rate column on the screen jumped to 97%.


    He looked through the holographic image of the command room. There was dead silence around him. There was nothing there. The endless battleships had all disappeared in an instant, leaving only the dark background of the universe.


    All the Multi-Eyed Race beings in the Titan were stunned. They could not believe that the entire fleet had disappeared just like that. Boundless fear shrouded them, and ear-piercing alarm sounds kept ringing in their ears.


    The commander mumbled, ¡°This is¡­ the power of a living God.¡±


    At that moment, an even more terrifying pressure enveloped them. It was as if a terrifying force from the abyss had grabbed their throats, making it difficult for them to speak or breathe.


    ¡°C¡­ Commander, our¡­ Titan¡­¡± The commander¡¯s assistant was already kneeling on the ground. He covered his neck with his hands and spoke in a breathless tone.


    The commander clutched his neck in pain. Then, he looked at the 360-degree panoramic screen. On the screen, the column ¡®Godhood Energy¡¯ was shrinking at a visible rate.


    Upon seeing the percentage decrease, the commander understood everything. God had set his eyes on them, and the so-called Titan could only buy them a few dozens of seconds.


    Before he died, the commander could not help but think of Commander GU, who had been captured by the enemy.


    ¡®I see. Commander GU, is this what you wanted to tell us? The enemy is god. An extremely powerful living god!¡¯


    The commander understood why Commander GU had refused to tell them the truth. If he¡¯d told them that the enemy was God, the commander would probably have used all his strength to kill God in a frenzy. After all, they knew how important god¡¯s corpse was. However, this was destined to be a fantasy!


    The commander suddenly thought of a saying passed down from the era when ancient civilizations had ruled the Milky Way. Ignorance was no reason for destroying a civilization. Arrogance was.


    At that thought, the commander suddenly said in a tone that sounded as though he was speaking from a position of difficulty, ¡°Broadcast to the entire universe at maximum power¡­ All unknowns are worthy of our respect.¡±


    The commander thought that God would intercept the broadcast, but unexpectedly, the broadcast spread without any obstacles. Upon seeing this result, the commander smiled in relief.


    Everyone, I hope you can understand the code words I left behind.


    The commander¡¯s broadcast was transmitted with the Titan as the center. A few seconds later, the engine of the Multi-Eyed Titan was extinguished.

 Chapter 358 - Activating Titan

    There was an intrinsic difference between living Mythical creatures and dead Mythical creatures. The biggest difference was that living Mythical creatures could continuously absorb spiritual power and release Rule Waves. That was the godhood wave mentioned by the Multi-Eyed Race. However, dead Mythical creatures were unable to do so.


    That was why the Titan battleship could no longer stop Wei Huo after its Godhood Energy was exhausted.


    Wei Huo and the snake egg entered the Titan battleship. As they advanced, the snake egg said, ¡°I¡¯m full this time. I think I can prepare to break out of the shell.¡±


    The Rule Waves on the snake egg became more obvious. Wei Huo could vaguely see some golden runes on the surface of the egg.


    Wei Huo thought to himself, This shell-breaking process must be an earth-shattering one.


    They continued moving forward. Soon, Wei Huo lifted his hand. A special golden energy lingered on his fingertips. It was similar to mental strength but also different.


    The snake egg said, ¡°Power of Faith?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a power that¡¯s easy to obtain and lose.¡±


    Wei Huo was very familiar with this power. The first time he had encountered it had been in Soaring Cloud City. At the time, another ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ had been condensed. It was a ¡®Wei Huo¡¯ formed by the Power of Faith. However, he had dissipated later on because people¡¯s yearning would always fade over time.


    The second time he had encountered this power had been in the Skyfall Race. The endless Power of Faith had almost formed a real Wei Huo. However, after the news of Wei Huo¡¯s death spread, the Wei Huo formed by the Power of Faith had disappeared within a few days.


    The Power of Faith was easy to obtain but also easy to lose. In the end, it was more reliable to increase one¡¯s strength.


    However, the effect of the Power of Faith was different there. Wei Huo realized that the Power of Faith was providing energy to the Titan battleship. Its Godhood Energy was gradually recovering. Unfortunately, all the dazzling races in the Titan battleship were dead.


    That was why the Titan had only been parked quietly in space. The Titan¡¯s engine, which had been shut down because of the depletion of its Godhood Energy, had not been activated again. It was standing horizontally in space, surrounded by the steel Leviathan and the giant multi-eyed beings.


    This was because the Titan battleship was too huge and of too high quality. It automatically generated gravitational force, which was why the steel Leviathan and the giant Multi-Eyed Race were spinning in its orbit.


    The blue circle of light behind the Titan slowly emitted light. On the planet in the distance, the natives were kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. The endless Power of Faith was absorbed and stored as Godhood Energy.


    Meanwhile, some level-three spaceships were also slowly approaching. The passengers of these spaceships were all pious. They¡¯d already had their minds plundered by the Titan battleship and were willing to work for it.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished scanning the structure of the Titan battleship. Perhaps we can try to build a Titan battleship.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s original intention had not been to waste the Mythical corpse he had obtained on Earth. However, the corpse belonged to the snake egg. He had to seek its opinion.


    The snake egg said, ¡°A lot of rare materials are needed to build a Titan battleship. I¡¯m afraid that these materials can only be collected from a level-four civilization.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Then attack the Multi-Eyed Race.¡±


    After he said that, they walked into the command room of the Titan battleship. The command room was a huge spherical space. The inner surface of this spherical space displayed the starry sky outside the Titan battleship. Everything outside was projected on the inner surface of the sphere at an angle, and the delay was almost negligible.


    In the center of the circular command room was a circular metal platform. An extremely luxurious chair was installed on the platform. There were weird runes on the two armrests of the chair. Godhood Energy was flowing on the chair, and this chair was the operating console of the Titan battleship.


    Apart from the metal platform in the center, there were many small platforms floating around it. There was a chair and a helmet on each platform. This was a Titan battleship manufactured by the Multi-Eyed Race, so there were also many chairs. They were enough to accommodate three humans.


    Wei Huo flew over. There was no gravity in the command room. Besides, there was a psyche acceptance system in there. Even if an ordinary person came, they could reach their destination with a thought.


    Wei Huo arrived at the centermost metal platform and sat on the luxurious chair. As the chair was too big, Wei Huo could only sit on the right side. That way, he could place his hand on the left armrest of the chair.


    When he placed his hand on the armrest of the chair, the runes on the armrest suddenly lit up. Soon, an electronic synthesizer voice speaking the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s language spoke. ¡°Genetic scan begins¡­ Mind scan begins¡­ The user has no right to use the Titan.¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°Override.¡±


    A moment later, the sound of glass shattering came from the interior of the Titan battleship. Then, the chair Wei Huo was sitting on lit up again. The new electronic voice switched to Mandarin and said, ¡°Authority transfer. Honorable Titan Commander, you have obtained full authority over the Titan.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Open the Titan and let my battleship enter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Under Wei Huo¡¯s orders, the Titan battleship opened its huge cabin door. The steel Leviathan and the giant Multi-Eyed Race beings entered the battleship.


    As the Titan battleship was made of Mythical corpses, even though the Titan¡¯s engine was extinguished and the Godhood Energy had disappeared, existences below the Mythical stage could not easily enter the Titan if the cabin door was not opened. Only Wei Huo and the snake egg could easily invade and rewrite the Titan¡¯s AI core.


    ¡°All civilizations are very vigilant against mechanical civilizations. It seems like they don¡¯t dare develop artificial intelligence of too high a level. Their battleships are controlled by a large number of people. It looks like this is why population is the most valuable thing in the universe,¡± the snake egg said slowly.


    Wei Huo nodded. That was why he wanted his battleship to enter the Titan. If he wanted to pilot the Titan well, the robots he had created would be indispensable. The dazzling races in the Titan had been cleared, and many jobs were vacant. Robots were urgently needed.


    When all the robots arrived, Wei Huo said, ¡°Activate the Titan.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The Titan AI activated the Titan as soon as it received the order. Soon, a wave of godhood spread out. It started moving again three minutes after the Titan engine was extinguished, but Wei Huo had already become its owner.


    He sat on the chair and rested his left elbow on the armrest as he said, ¡°Start the hyperdrive engine. Destination: Multi-Eyed Star System.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 359 - One Wave

    The disappearance and reboot of the Multi-Eyed Titan shocked all the level-four civilizations in the area. No one, including the Multi-Eyed Race, understood what was happening in the Chaos Star Field.


    Everything happened too quickly. They did not even have the time to send out any information. All they had was the wide-range cosmic broadcast sent by the commander-in-chief.


    As civilizations below level four did not have the technology to transmit and receive cosmic broadcasts, only level-four civilizations in this area received this message.


    The higher-ups of the Multi-Eyed Race interpreted the message sent by the commander-in-chief. The monarch of the Multi-Eyed Race asked, ¡°What does ¡®all unknowns are worthy of our respect¡¯ mean?¡±


    The think tank was at a loss. They said, ¡°We are sure that the commander-in-chief must have hidden information in this sentence. The enemy has the ability to cut off the cosmic broadcast. That¡¯s why he used this code. His purpose is to transmit the sentence successfully without being cut off by the enemy due to their suspicions.¡±


    A minister said, ¡°In other words, we should not provoke an unknown existence. We might understand that the enemy we encounter is an existence worthy of our respect. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t attack them.¡±


    The monarch asked, ¡°Is this an existence that even I have to fear? In that case, it can only be God, right?¡±


    As soon as the monarch finished his sentence, everyone fell silent. Yes, the code had been cracked. The enemy they were facing was God!


    The minister said, ¡°Does that mean that the Titan battleship has fallen into enemy hands after its engine was extinguished for three minutes?¡±


    The monarch realized the seriousness of the problem. ¡°A living God? In that case, maybe the Titan has really been taken away? Is it possible to take it back?¡±


    The monarch looked at the others.


    The minister replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for us to obtain the Titan if it¡¯s controlled by God. Your Majesty, do you remember the god¡¯s corpse we obtained? If we had not destroyed three Divine Artifacts, we would not have been able to erase the godhood on the god¡¯s corpse.¡±


    The monarch was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Are you saying that my race is finished?¡±


    The minister said, ¡°That might not be the case, Your Majesty. The energy of the Titan stems from the faith of our Church. As long as we cut off this energy supply, the stolen Titan will not be able to inflict its greatest effect. At the same time, we can use the seven motherships left behind by our race to evacuate the elite troops and elites. As long as we retain this power, we will still be a level-four civilization. There will be a chance to snatch the Titan back!¡±


    The monarch suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief, ¡°How do we get it back?¡±


    The minister smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°No matter how strong God is, can he resist the siege of all level-four civilizations? After we escape, we will immediately spread the news that God attacked us to all civilizations. They will definitely be unable to resist the temptation to attack God. There are two benefits to this. One, we can use this opportunity to weaken the strength of other level-four civilizations. Two, we can use this opportunity to snatch the Titan of our race or another one.¡±


    The monarch frowned. ¡°You want to start a war in the galaxy? A chaotic battle between level-four civilizations is very terrifying. Many galaxies will be destroyed as a result!¡±


    The minister lowered his head and said, ¡°This is the only way to ensure our race¡¯s survival.¡±


    The monarch¡¯s expression flickered. Then, he made up his mind. ¡°Pass down the order. Kill the pope and all the Oracles of our Church. Destroy our faith and prepare yourself. The Multi-Eyed Race will begin its long journey.¡±


    All the officials immediately agreed.


    However, at that moment, a piece of news quickly spread to the palace. Then, a floating screen appeared in front of the monarch. The screen displayed the Titan battleship of the Multi-Eyed Race. At the same time, the voice of the commander at the front line was heard. ¡°Your Majesty, you have discovered our Titan, but you can¡¯t contact it. Our Titan is approaching our Star System.¡±


    The monarch sat on the throne and mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s here already?¡±


    The minister who had spoken earlier stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, this is not the time to be in a daze. Hurry up and order the troops to buy us time. Order the assassination team to clean up the Church immediately. Then, let¡¯s escape!¡±


    The monarch stood up. ¡°Run! We have to escape quickly! We can¡¯t enter the range of the Titan!¡±


    The Titan could shoot a beam of light that carried godhood. This beam was something an existence below the Mythical stage could not resist. If one touched it, one would die.


    The upper echelons of the Multi-Eyed Race were in chaos. Many of the lower-ranking members of the Multi-Eyed Race had yet to understand what was going on. They only saw the gigantic Titan that carried the light of godhood appear in their star system. It was their Titan, their glory.


    They knelt on the ground and started kowtowing. The Oracles of the Church started chanting prayers. A large amount of Power of Faith flew out of the Multi-Eyed Race and toward the Titan battleship.


    The Godhood Energy bar in the Titan battleship gradually increased, and the light blue circle behind it became brighter.


    However, at that moment, the assassination team launched an attack on the pope and the Oracle in the galaxy. Countless clerics were killed by the assassination team, and many people who believed in God were killed as well.


    The interstellar cannon fired at the temples on each planet. All the clerics and Multi-Eyed beings who had come to pray died thanks to the cannon.


    For a moment, the Multi-Eyed Race was terrified. No one dared to pray to the Titan anymore. The Titan¡¯s Godhood Energy retrieval rate began to decrease rapidly.


    At the same time, a large fleet of the Multi-Eyed Race approached the Titan battleship. They wanted to buy time for the monarch¡¯s retreat.


    However, for some reason, the Titan battleship did not attack these battleships. The Titan battleship did not only have godhood beams as its offensive means. Just like normal battleships, the Titan also had antimatter cannons, but these were Godhood Antimatter Cannons. It also had relatively low-level weapons like lasers and electromagnetic sensor cannons. However, these weapons would include godhood when they attacked. This made their lethality extremely terrifying. Similarly, the armor, energy shield, and godhood shield of the Titan were all carrying godhood. That was why ordinary weapons could not hurt them.


    The commander of the fleet was suspicious of the Titan¡¯s lack of attack, but this was the best outcome for him. The Titan battleship gradually approached the fleet and was eventually surrounded by it. Even so, it had no intention of attacking the fleet.


    This confused many people, including the monarch. He even wondered if no one was driving the Titan. The Titan AI was operating automatically at the moment. Could they be making a fuss over nothing?


    The Titan battleship was heading in the direction of the Titan Construction Factory, which made everyone feel even more confused. If the Titan wanted to attack them, they should be heading to the main planet.


    However, what the Multi-Eyed Race did not know was that at that moment, in the Titan¡¯s spherical command room, Wei Huo asked the snake egg, ¡°Are we doing it in one shot?¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Two different Rule Waves spread out silently. The Battleship Vanishing Skill was activated again.

 Chapter 360 - Capturing Them At One Fell Swoop

    What had happened?


    The Multi-Eyed Race really did not know what had happened. The battleships had disappeared right under their noses.


    Everything had happened too suddenly and too quickly. It was as if the Creator had selected all the battleships of the Multi-Eyed Race in a frame and pressed the delete button.


    All the Multi-Eyed Race beings were stunned when they saw this. The monarch and minister were also preparing to escape.


    ¡°What happened?¡± everyone asked.


    The monarch asked in disbelief, ¡°What happened? Why did my fleet¡­¡±


    The monarch could not believe what he had seen. He had thought that he could rely on the fleet to stop the Titan for a while, but he had not expected the fleet to disappear in such a way in an instant.


    In the Titan battleship, the snake egg said, ¡°The energy source of the Titan battleship is the Power of Faith. The Church of the Multi-Eyed Race has been destroyed, and their faith has collapsed. However, we will build a new faith by using this shocking scene.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. If we don¡¯t build a new faith, this Titan battleship will be useless.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the Godhood Energy in the Titan battleship started upgrading again. The Multi-Eyed Race was shocked by the terrifying scene. They could not help but respect Wei Huo¡¯s Titan battleship.


    Even without the temple or the guidance of the Oracle, the Multi-Eyed Race members had started to believe in their god. Some people even thought that the reason their battleship had been destroyed in an instant was because the higher-ups had provoked the gods and had been punished by the gods.


    The monarch and the others on the main planet were already despairing. They could not help but wonder if god was really punishing them.


    The minister tried to persuade the monarch. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s get on the mothership. There¡¯s not enough time!¡±


    The monarch smiled bitterly. ¡°Is it any use? We¡¯re facing a really powerful God. Do we have a chance of escaping?¡±


    The minister tried to persuade him. ¡°Your Majesty, God is not invincible. Look, the destroyed battleships are only the ones close to the Titan battleship. The ships and transport ships on our main planet are all fine. This means that although God is strong, his attack range is limited. We still have a chance!¡±


    Another minister added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. If you stay, God will definitely find someone to replace you or kill all of us. There¡¯s no benefit in staying!¡±


    The monarch finally understood and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo drove the Titan battleship toward the Titan Construction Factory of the Multi-Eyed Race. The cabin door of the Titan battleship had already been opened. A large number of giant Multi-Eyed Race beings and the gigantic steel Leviathan flew out of the Titan battleship.


    The Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s battleship had been wiped out. They no longer had any ability to resist. If Wei Huo had not needed their Power of Faith, the Rule Waves might have wiped out all life in the galaxy.


    After using the Rule of Death multiple times, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength had grown tremendously. Now, his mental strength covered as many as four galaxies. It was enough to kill all the Multi-Eyed Race beings with a single thought.


    That was why Wei Huo and the others had not killed the monarch, not because their attack range could not reach him. They did not plan to kill him at all.


    Chen Xuanyue naturally knew this. She knew very well that two Mythical creatures could definitely wipe out the entire Star System with a thought, but she did not understand why the two Mythical creatures would let the higher-ups of the Multi-Eyed Race off.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Xuanyue understood that this had to be the plan of these two shrewd people: They wanted to attract all the level-four civilizations and capture them at one fell swoop!


    Chen Xuanyue was shocked by the two Mythical creatures¡¯ plans. She had to admire them, as they were really confident in their strength.


    However, to Chen Xuanyue¡¯s surprise, Wei Huo told her, ¡°Kill the Multi-Eyed Monarch and replace him. Make the Multi-Eyed Race continue supplying Power of Faith to me. I want to build a new Titan battleship.¡±


    The snake egg said, ¡°I need a hot planet. I want to absorb the planet¡¯s core and break out of this shell.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was confused.


    Was I wrong? Are they not planning to wipe out all level-four civilizations?


    It was obvious that Chen Xuanyue had been overthinking things. Wei Huo and the snake egg had no intention of letting the monarch go. They had not killed him just now because they needed Chen Xuanyue to show her might and rule the galaxy.


    However, to be honest, Chen Xuanyue did not want to leave Wei Huo and the snake egg¡¯s side, as she wanted to know more Mythical secrets. However, she had no choice but to do what Wei Huo had told her.


    After Chen Xuanyue left, the snake egg asked Wei Huo, ¡°Do you want her to be the ruler of a race? To be honest, I don¡¯t think she can manage this race.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    The snake egg asked, ¡°What are you going to do with the other level-four civilizations in this Star Field? What are you going to do with the civilizations that enslave humans on Earth?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°When the news that I created a second Titan battleship spreads, they will be the ones who are anxious. They will deliver themselves to me.¡±


    Wei Huo drove the Titan battleship to the Titan Construction Factory. It was a huge factory that was semi-circular. It was larger than the Titan battleship that Wei Huo was driving. However, the factory only formed an arc. It was like an orange peel, and countless robotic arms were exposed on the outside.


    However, the factory was quiet. There were no eyewitnesses in it. When they¡¯d learned that the Titan was flying in their direction, they had left in a panic.


    The hundreds of Particle Beam Cannons around the factory aimed their cannons at the Titan battleship. However, a second later, the Particle Beam Cannons started spreading and surrounding the Titan battleship.


    Wei Huo planned to build the Titan battleship himself. He would use the Mythical giant snake corpse he had obtained from Earth. The Titan battleship he planned to build would not be too big, but it would definitely be stronger than any Titan battleship in this area, as it would be a Titan battleship personally made by God.


    The snake egg quietly flew out of the Titan and toward a satellite very close to a planet. It wanted to settle down on this planet and absorb enough energy to break out of its shell. The day it broke out of its shell would probably be another earth-shattering day.


    That day might be the end of this level-four civilization.

 Chapter 361 - Fallen Civilization

    The news that the Multi-Eyed Race had been attacked by an unknown civilization spread throughout the area. The Holy Domain civilization was the first civilization to react. As the strongest level-four civilization in the area, the Holy Domain civilization immediately sent a cosmic broadcast to the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s star system. ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Domain civilization. The Multi-Eyed Race is a member of our level-four civilization alliance, so it¡¯s under our protection. Please leave the Multi-Eyed Star System immediately. Otherwise, the level-four civilization alliance will send an army to help the Multi-Eyed Race take back its territory.¡±


    The broadcast of the Holy Domain civilization did not receive a response from the other civilizations. Everyone knew that the Holy Domain civilization was greedy for the Multi-Eyed Star System. At the same time, it was also testing Wei Huo and the others.


    However, Wei Huo ignored the Holy Domain civilization. He had already handed everything to Chen Xuanyue to handle. There was only one thing he was doing now. He wanted to rob the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s inventory and use it to manufacture a new Titan battleship.


    Chen Xuanyue turned a deaf ear to the broadcast of the Holy Domain civilization. As the snake egg had said, Chen Xuanyue did not have any leadership skills. Her methods of governing the country were very violent. She would kill whoever disobeyed her and promote the person beneath to take over. She would not care about their ability or character.


    However, it had to be said that such a method was the simplest and most effective when one was powerful. The Multi-Eyed Race was quickly subdued after a bloody massacre. No one dared to resist. At the same time, intelligent robots were continuously manufactured until they covered the entire star system.


    Although Chen Xuanyue had only killed those who had not obeyed her in the beginning, she still continued using the management method of the Multi-Eyed Race. That was why the society of the Multi-Eyed Race was gradually stabilized. However, the appearance of intelligent robots brought endless fear to the Multi-Eyed Race.


    The Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s lifespan was five times that of humans on Earth. That was why their meals, sleep, and entertainment time was also five times that of humans on Earth. At the same time, their thoughts and views were different from those of humans. Their attitude toward work was based on rotation. The number of jobs was limited and there were too many people, so they worked in shifts. One worked for a few days, and then someone else worked for a few days. The rest of the time was spent on consumption and rest or becoming a soldier.


    That was why the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s productivity was not very high. It could be said that the productivity of all the level-four civilizations in the universe was not very high. For some reason, they did not dare develop intelligent robots. Therefore, although a level-four civilization was very powerful, its laziness made its productivity very low.


    That was why the appearance of intelligent robots terrified them. Robots could work endlessly. The Multi-Eyed Race needed three months to build a battleship, while robots only needed 15 days. This efficiency was terrifying.


    However, the Multi-Eyed Race still had a sense of superiority. Although they were lazy, they were very creative. That was undeniable. Historically, creative people were always lazy people. In order to be lazier, these people had invented all sorts of tools. This was also a characteristic of a level-four civilization. Although they had low productivity, they were very creative.


    This was until they saw the robots building a school, starting school, and having robot teachers. The robot students actually went to school for classes. The robots were also talking and laughing.


    The Multi-Eyed Race was terrified. Nothing was more terrifying than a mechanical race that had mastered learning and creation!


    The news spread like light. All the level-four civilizations that received this news were shocked. An expert scholar said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. According to ancient information, the mechanical race can¡¯t learn or create. It can only obtain the intelligence of other races. It¡¯s impossible for robots to create new things.¡±


    However, when they saw the Mechanical Concubine¡¯s painting, they fell silent. From that day onward, the upper echelons of all the level-four civilizations talked about one thing: They could not let the mechanical race grow!


    As they were actively discussing how to deal with this race, a new piece of news spread from the Multi-Eyed Star System. This news spread throughout all level-four civilizations at a speed faster than light. The civilization that had stolen the Multi-Eyed Titan battleship was building a second Titan battleship!


    The moment the level-four civilizations in the area received the news, they exploded. The higher-ups could not imagine how terrifying a civilization with two Titan battleships would be, but the scouts they had planted in the Multi-Eyed Race had already sent the news back.


    In the Titan factory of the Multi-Eyed Race, a new Titan battleship was taking shape. Moreover, terrifying godhood waves were spreading out. It seemed like this Titan battleship was stronger than all level-four civilizations.


    As there were no Multi-Eyed Race beings in the Titan factory and laser cannons were guarding the factory from all directions, the scouts of the various races could only watch from afar. Then, they saw the prototype of a Titan battleship gradually appear over time.


    The second Titan battleship was a greater threat than the mechanical race. No level-four civilization could allow that civilization to build a second Titan battleship.


    That was why all the level-four civilizations apart from the Multi-Eyed Race had banded together again. They had started an active discussion on how to deal with the Multi-Eyed Race. They needed a suitable plan.


    10 years had passed since Wei Huo had arrived in the Multi-Eyed Star System. 10 years was too short a time for a Mythical creature and was not considered long for level-four civilizations. To some races with long lifespans, 10 years was as short as three months.


    The elders of the Holy Domain civilization held a meeting. They were using the ultra-lightspeed holographic projection technology. That way, they could communicate over long distances without gathering. In the projection meeting room of each race, the elders of the Holy Domain civilization asked, ¡°Everyone, has anyone analyzed the meaning of the commander-in-chief¡¯s words before his death?¡±


    A ruler of a level-four civilization said, ¡°Unfortunately, these words were sent in the language of the Multi-Eyed Race. It might be a hidden language that only the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s monarch knows. That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for us to decipher it. However, we can be sure that the civilization that captured the Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s Titan battleship must be a powerful one. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s a fallen civilization.¡±


    ¡°Fallen civilization!¡±


    The meeting room was in chaos. Everyone was whispering.


    The Great Elder of the Holy Domain civilization asked, ¡°On what basis?¡±


    The ruler of the Dead Silence civilization said, ¡°There¡¯s only one basis for this. The ancients, the Zergs, and the mechanical race all exist in this civilization. Besides, this civilization walked out of the Forbidden Death Zone. As everyone knows, one of the criteria of a fallen civilization is that it betrayed its own race and fused with other races. It even produced a next generation by using forbidden methods. This kind of human intervention and evolutionary civilization that thrives through unnatural means is called a fallen civilization. They don¡¯t even deserve to be called a race.¡±

 Chapter 362 - Universe Humans

    The Great Elder of the Holy Domain civilization nodded after hearing this explanation. ¡°That makes sense. That explains why the mechanical race has the ability to learn and create. There might be more than three terrifying civilizations. The Void Spirit civilization might have joined them as well. After the four terrifying civilizations fell, countless civilizations chased after their descendants. Perhaps, their descendants gathered to rise again.¡±


    The rulers of the meeting discussed this and agreed with the Great Elder.


    The rulers of other civilizations asked, ¡°Should we attack immediately? If they are a combination of four terrifying civilizations, they must have extraordinary potential and terrifying destructive power. If we don¡¯t kill them in the cradle, they will become our nightmare when they grow up!¡±


    The Great Elder of the Holy Domain civilization said, ¡°It¡¯s not wise to attack rashly. I¡¯ve already sent someone to deliver sufficient resources and technology to the strongest Trileaf Pirates in this Star Field. I¡¯ll entrust them to attack the Multi-Eyed Star System and let them investigate the other party¡¯s background.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°Are you talking about the Trileaf Pirates formed by the descendants of the ancients and the Zergs? I heard that they are about to advance to a level-four civilization.¡±


    The Great Elder of the Holy Domain civilization sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sending the technology and Raven Gold of the hyperdrive engine over. Let them both suffer. We¡¯ll just sit back and reap the benefits. This is a proverb from an ancient civilization, right?¡±


    The rulers of the other civilizations praised him. ¡°The Great Elder is really knowledgeable.¡±


    The group started a long discussion. It took them five years to get from the initial probing plan to the subsequent invasion of the army and the distribution of loot after defeating the enemy.


    Humans would find this unbelievable, but it was normal for level-four civilizations. After all, they had a long lifespan. It was not difficult for them to live for 1,000 years.


    However, relying on technology made it impossible for them to produce someone with high combat strength. There were no Legendary creatures, let alone Mythical creatures.


    However, the pirates were the exact opposite. There were many powerful people amongst the pirates because they lived a life of bloodshed. Due to the lack of advanced technology, they could only survive by relying on their combat strength. That was why it was easier for them to produce some experts.


    The Trileaf Pirates were the same. 15,000 years had passed, and humans were no longer the Earthlings of the past. They had begun a new round of evolution and become new universe humans. Their skin color, height, and appearance had changed greatly, and the Zergs had changed even more. Most of the Zergs had evolved and grown limbs similar to human ones and stronger physiques.


    The intelligence of the humans and the physique of the Zergs had allowed the Trileaf Pirates to temporarily gain a foothold in this Star Field. However, it was still difficult for them to move forward, so every step they took was careful.


    For example, they treated the request sent by the Holy Domain civilization warily. The Trileaf Pirates was an organization similar to bounty hunters. They would help whoever offered a good price. They would assassinate leaders, rob people, and destroy planets. They would do anything.


    15,000 years had turned them into a real interstellar civilization. They would do anything to survive. They might feel sympathy for their enslaved compatriots, but when their lives were at stake, they would not hesitate to make the right choice.


    Now, the captain of the Trileaf Pirates was facing such a difficult decision. On one side was the strongest level-four civilization in this area, the Holy Domain civilization. On the other side was an unknown civilization that had easily stolen the Titan of another race. He did not want to provoke either of them, but at that moment, he had no choice.


    This was life. Although the Holy Domain civilization had given him five years to consider it, this time was not considered ample for the current universe humans.


    What should he do?


    Five years would pass soon. He had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    However, at the same time, he had already asked the scientists to conduct research on the hyperdrive engine technology that had been sent over. This was a symbol of becoming a level-four civilization. It would be a waste if he did not want it. However, he had to check if the Holy Domain civilization had left a secret door in this technology.


    The general of the Trileaf Pirates was the Blade General of the Zergs. Her strength had reached the Epic stage, and she could fight a battleship alone. She was currently the commander-in-chief of the Trileaf Pirates¡¯ fleet. She had told the captain what she thought many times.


    ¡°I have a bad feeling. If we really choose to attack the Multi-Eyed Race, the Trileaf Pirates will suffer a calamity!¡±


    The captain of the Trileaf Pirates had a headache. The female general¡¯s premonition had always been very accurate. This was a strong premonition born from the spiritual perception of an expert and a woman¡¯s intuition. It was unknown how many times it had helped the female general escape death, so the captain had to consider this factor.


    The captain said helplessly, ¡°If only we had a Titan!¡±


    The female general said, ¡°I suggest that we contact the leader of the civilization who currently controls the Multi-Eyed Race. It¡¯s said that the leader seems to be an ancient being.¡±


    The captain shook his head and said, ¡°This might be a trap. Besides, we¡¯re universe humans now. We have nothing to do with ancient humans.¡±


    The female general said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go personally.¡±


    The captain did not agree. ¡°No, you are irreplaceable.¡±


    The female general tried to persuade him. ¡°Captain, take a gamble. Do you remember what our ancestors said? When we have no other choice, we can only choose to gamble. We will either succeed or die.¡±


    The captain thought about it for a long time. Half of his brown hair had turned white, and his black eyes were as deep as the universe. He looked at the female general, whose hands and feet were filled with blades, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s gamble. For the future of both humans and Zergs.¡±


    Before the level-four civilization alliance meeting ended, the Trileaf Pirates had already moved. They¡¯d left the old people and children behind. All the elite troops boarded the battleship, which had a hyperdrive engine, and headed to the star system where the Multi-Eyed Race was.


    The Multi-Eyed Star System had a middle-aged star but only five planets. Only three planets had been modified and were suitable for life. One of them could not be modified because it was close to the star, while the last one was too far away from the star.


    This galaxy had undergone tremendous changes in the past 15 years.


    At that moment, Wei Huo, who was building the Titan battleship, sensed the movements of the Trileaf Pirates. The fleet had quietly stopped outside the star system after jumping there. Then, a small diplomatic ship carried five universe humans and seven interstellar Zergs into the star system. Their target was the main star of the star system, the capital planet of the Multi-Eyed Race.

 Chapter 363 - Zero

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The diplomatic ship of the Trileaf Pirates stopped on the main star of the Multi-Eyed Star System. They requested to negotiate with the leader of the civilization controlling the Multi-Eyed Star System. A large number of robots welcomed them.


    The leading robot told them, ¡°Welcome, Trileaf Pirates. I¡¯m a diplomat of the mechanical race. You can call me Number 01.¡±


    The captain of the Trileaf Pirates¡¯ diplomatic team was shocked. He said in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ Are you an intelligent robot? How is that possible? Besides, why are you using an ancient human language?¡±


    Number 01 said, ¡°In your opinion, the mechanical race is not intelligent, right? However, God has already given the mechanical race intelligence. This language is God¡¯s language. We actually call it God¡¯s language.¡±


    These robots looked very similar to humans, but the basic elements that constituted their bodies were silicon and iron. Their appearance also had a metallic texture, and some of them were not even humanoid.


    After hearing what Number 01 said, the captain of the diplomatic team was shocked. He asked, ¡°God? Are you referring to the omnipotent God in mythology? Or the God in religion? The God you believe in?¡±


    Number 01 smiled and said, ¡°God is God. He created us and gave us intelligence.¡±


    Number 01¡¯s answer did not answer the foreign captain¡¯s question. He was very confused, but he did not ask again. His guess was that a very impressive scientist had created this group of robots and given them intelligence. In that case, it was not wrong for the robots to call the scientist God.


    The captain of the diplomatic team said, ¡°I¡¯m a diplomat of the Trileaf Pirates. You can call me Phonology Blackleaf.¡±


    Number 01 said, ¡°According to my understanding, the Trileaf Pirates have three different last names: Whiteleaf, Blackleaf, and Goldenleaf. At the same time, there are three different races. Unless I¡¯m wrong, they should be divided into ancient humans, universe humans, and Zergs, right?¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he soon returned to normal. He then said, ¡°To my knowledge, the ruler of the Multi-Eyed Race Star System seems to be an ancient human. We came to verify this. If that¡¯s indeed the case, we can¡¯t be considered enemies.¡±


    Number 01 smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the information I advocated. My goal is to attract more descendants of the ancient humans. After all, the ancient humans created us!¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf frowned. Based on this conversation, he could not say that Number 01 was a rigid robot. If he did not know better, he would have thought that someone was controlling this robot and making it talk to him. However, based on the current situation, this galaxy might be a trap meant to capture all the descendants of the ancient humans!


    Phonology Blackleaf¡¯s eyes focused. I have to determine if this is a trap. The fate of the Trileaf Pirates is in my hands!


    Number 01 said, ¡°Everyone, the banquet is ready. Our supreme commander is waiting for you. Please come.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf nodded and followed Number 01 and the group of robots. There were ceremonial guards on either side of the ship, and there were even robots playing music. However, the people from the Trileaf Pirates looked confused, as if they did not know what was going on.


    Too much time had passed, and many cultures had lost their heritage.


    When Phonology Blackleaf and the others arrived outside the palace hall, a powerful pressure swept over them. They could not help but kneel on the spot. However, the pressure came and went quickly. This powerful pressure only appeared for a moment before disappearing.


    Blackleaf was terrified. At that moment, he felt his soul leave his body and knelt down uncontrollably.


    What was this? Was this a show of strength?


    However, at that moment, a cold female voice came from the hall. ¡°After 15,000 years, haven¡¯t any Legendary creatures been born among humans? No wonder they were forced to do this.¡±


    Blackleaf could not understand what she meant. He could not help but ask, ¡°Madam, what are you talking about?¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf had felt the female general¡¯s Epic-ranked pressure before but had never been in such a sorry state. He could not resist at all. Even his soul was trembling. If the pressure had not only appeared for an instant, he would have died instantly.


    At that moment, a robot walked out of the hall. It was a female robot wearing gorgeous clothes, and her every move emitted an impressive aura. Number 01 lowered his head and said, ¡°Your Excellency Supreme Commander, I¡¯ve brought the diplomats from Trileaf.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf was a little surprised. Was this the supreme commander who controlled the Multi-Eyed Race?


    However, the female robot said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Number 0. You can call me Zero. I¡¯ll be in charge of receiving you today.¡±


    The female robot was different from the cold female voice. This made Blackleaf feel even more shocked. Who was the person who had spoken? Was it their God?


    Number 0 said, ¡°Please come with me. I will answer your questions one by one. However, I don¡¯t know if the food will satisfy your appetite after 15,000 years.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf was confused. 15,000 years? Wasn¡¯t that when humans had fled from Earth? Could it be¡­ No, historical literature clearly recorded that no one had been left behind during the Great Relocation Plan.


    Phonology Blackleaf followed Number 0 into the palace and walked toward a luxurious reception room that was filled with delicacies. This was all food that Phonology Blackleaf did not recognize. However, as soon as he smelled it, his tongue started moving and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Phonology Blackleaf was not confused by the scene before him. He tried asking, ¡°Did you bring all this food from Earth?¡±


    Number 0 smiled when she heard the word ¡®Earth¡¯. She said, ¡°Everything on Earth has been destroyed. These were created by an omnipotent God, just like the pigs, cows, and sheep on the table.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf, who was shocked, said, ¡°Are you using the ancient language? I¡¯ve learned it before, but my brain has no effect on these creatures. My historical literature is severely lacking. By the way, can you show us some of these extinct species? I¡¯m very curious about them!¡±


    Number 0 smiled and said, ¡°Please have your meal first. After you finish your meal, I will take you to the ranch.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf regretted his rash actions. He had only one purpose for going there, and that was to find out if the civilization that controlled this Star System was the ancient humans. Was this a trap? He had to find out everything for the sake of the Trileaf Pirates and the future of the aliens and the Zergs.


    Phonology Blackleaf calmed down and started eating.

 Chapter 364 - About to Break Out Of The Shell

    Boom!


    A wave of godhood came from the Titan Construction Factory. This wave of godhood swept across the entire star system of the Multi-Eye Race. Everyone felt it. This wave contained a terrifying power, causing everyone in the star system, including the robots, to show respect.


    Phonology Blackleaf frowned. Was this a new Titan? The rumors were right. They were creating a new Titan!


    Then, Phonology Blackleaf saw the surrounding robots put their palms together and pray. Number 0 said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is our God manufacturing the Titan battleship. However, the new Titan battleship will be supreme. God will sweep through this area and make all level-four civilizations submit.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf asked, ¡°Are you referring to a person?¡±


    Number 0 said, ¡°God is God. His existence is unimaginable to us.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf shook his head secretly. He knew that he could not ask anything. The robots¡¯ worship of their God had almost sunk into the depths of their chips. Once the topic of God was brought up, they could not communicate anymore.


    However, at that moment, Number 0¡¯s expression changed. She told Phonology Blackleaf and the others, ¡°Everyone, the Trileaf Pirates will pay for your rashness. This is a foolish action.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf, who had no idea what was going on, asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Number 0 said, ¡°My communication device has received information. The Trileaf Pirate fleet has begun attacking our star system and has destroyed our unmanned reconnaissance ship.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf suddenly stood up and accidentally overturned a cup of milk. He said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Unless I sent a message, the captain would never order his team to attack. No! He wouldn¡¯t attack even if I died. He¡¯s a very cautious person!¡±


    Number 0 shook her head and waved her hand. A floating panel appeared on one side of the restaurant. The panel showed the Trileaf Pirate fleet that the army was attacking.


    Phonology Blackleaf could not believe it. ¡°Why? Commander, why are you attacking?¡±


    Number 0 said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported the news to the Queen. The Queen has already given her latest order. ¡®Since they¡¯re courting death, let¡¯s fulfill their wish.¡¯ All the mechanical fleets are to move out immediately and destroy the Trileaf Pirates!¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf was about to reach Number 0 when he shouted, ¡°No, this is a misunderstanding! This must be a misunderstanding!¡±


    However, it was too late. The dense mechanical fleet had already taken off from the main star. Compared to the fleet of the Trileaf Pirates, the mechanical fleet was three times bigger. Moreover, every battleship was built with terrifying level-four civilization weapons and energy shields.


    This was a huge fleet created by countless robots working day and night. This was the greatest advantage of the mechanical race. Once they obtained technology, they could produce it with the greatest productivity possible.


    However, at that moment, a wave of godhood spread out of the Titan Construction Factory and swept across the entire star system. Even all the fleets connected to the Trileaf Pirates were affected.


    Then, all the living creatures in the galaxy heard a voice in their hearts. ¡°Is this the Holy Domain civilization? Interesting.¡±


    The Holy Domain civilization spy in the Multi-Eyed Star System was so terrified that he collapsed on the ground. All the engines of the Trileaf Pirates were extinguished at the same time.


    For a moment, the fleet of the Trileaf Pirates became extremely quiet, as if it had turned into a ghost fleet.


    Phonology Blackleaf stared at the image on the floating screen in disbelief. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Is¡­ Is it all destroyed?¡±


    Then, he saw the surrounding robots looking pious. Number 0 said, ¡°It¡¯s our God. He attacked. I didn¡¯t expect us to witness a miracle again.¡±


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo, who was in the Titan Construction Factory, did not stop constructing the Titan battleship. After 15 years, the Titan battleship had begun taking shape. He controlled all sorts of materials and smiled. ¡°Is this the Holy Domain civilization? It would be impolite not to reciprocate. I¡¯ll give you guys a little gift too.¡±


    The moment the fleet of the Trileaf Pirates appeared in the galaxy, Wei Huo realized that the hyperdrive engine technology given to the Trileaf Pirates by the Holy Domain civilization was mixed with something else. It was the strongest technology of the Holy Domain civilization, Mind Control technology.


    To put it simply, it was hypnosis. Anyone with a weak willpower would be hypnotized by the Mind Control technology and become a tool they could order around.


    This was the real purpose of the Holy Domain civilization: to make the Trileaf Pirates attack the Multi-Eyed Star System. No matter what their purpose was, as long as they entered this star system, they would become prisoners of the Holy Domain civilization.


    Plop!


    At that moment, another loud heartbeat came from the galaxy. This sound came from everyone¡¯s hearts, so it was not transmitted through material vibrations. It was a sound transmitted through the mind.


    The heartbeat was loud and came from the planet closest to the star. Wei Huo looked in that direction. It seemed like the snake egg was about to break after 15 years of sleep.


    At the same time, Wei Huo took out the Mythical giant snake¡¯s corpse. The moment he took out the corpse, a powerful divine wave swept across the galaxy.


    Wei Huo used his methods and started smelting the god¡¯s corpse into the Titan battleship he had created. As he was smelting it, a powerful divine wave spread out.


    All the living creatures in the galaxy looked respectful, as terrifying heartbeats could be heard in their hearts from time to time. At the same time, an extremely vast divine fluctuation spread out in parts.


    All this seemed to mean something. It was as if a terrifying existence was about to emerge. This made most people feel uneasy.


    Phonology Blackleaf was so terrified that he could not speak. Half of his heart was filled with fear, while the other half was filled with despair. He felt that the Trileaf Pirates had been destroyed and mumbled, ¡°Humans are doomed.¡±


    However, at that moment, Number 0 said, ¡°Everyone, let me tell you a piece of good news. God has thwarted the plot of the Holy Domain civilization and plans to accept you. However, you have to complete a mission.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf came back to his senses. ¡°What? The Trileaf Pirates are not dead?¡±


    Number 0 said, ¡°God has ordered your captain and the strongest member of the Trileaf Pirate Team to meet him.¡±


    Phonology Blackleaf finally realized that life was indeed full of ups and downs. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the captain immediately!¡±

 Chapter 365 - Destroying a Level-Four Civilization

    All the battleship engines of the Trileaf Pirates were damaged. They could only wait for the mechanical race¡¯s ship to guide them to the main star.


    The Trileaf Pirates let out a sigh of relief. Just now, they had all used their battleships uncontrollably and charged toward the main star. It was as if they had met their most hated enemy. Apart from the Epic-ranked female blade general, everyone had gone crazy and had only intended to kill.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, a divine wave spread over and put an end to their hypnotized and controlled state.


    The captain, who had recovered, immediately understood what was going on. The Holy Domain civilization had tampered with the hyperdrive engine technology that had been given to them!


    As for what they had done, the captain could not guess. The other party had only sent over a blueprint to manufacture a hyperdrive engine. Unfortunately, none of their scientists had discovered the trap.


    The difference in technology was too great. They did not even know that the other party had set up a trap in this technology. It had to be said that this was a huge blow for the Trileaf Pirates. The few scientists who were left were blaming themselves.


    Fortunately, they finally had a chance to survive. The God mentioned by the mechanical race wanted to see them. Judging by the current situation, this so-called God should be from Earth. In that case, they could be considered to have the same lineage.


    Besides, their battleship¡¯s engine was damaged. At the moment, he could only listen to the other party. He had no other choice.


    The female blade general said, ¡°Captain, the God mentioned by the mechanical race might be a Legendary creature. It¡¯s said that a Legendary creature can live for up to 7,000 years. The other party might be a universe human¡¯s ancestor!¡±


    The captain¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    The captain and the female blade general boarded the mechanical race¡¯s spacecraft and headed toward the Titan Construction Factory. From time to time, a divine wave would come from the Titan Construction Factory. This wave made them feel deep respect, and they did not dare show any disrespect.


    At times, a loud heartbeat would echo in their hearts. This made them feel at a loss. They could only suppress the fear in their hearts.


    After dozens of minutes, they finally approached the Titan Construction Factory. The laser turrets around the factory spread out and left a path.


    The ship continued moving forward with the captain and the female blade general. Before long, they saw a weird circular-shaped Titan battleship. This Titan battleship looked like a Yin-Yang symbol. At first glance, two parts could be seen. The two Yin-Yang fish were spinning slowly, and there was a crack in them.


    No one could understand why the battleship was in such a state, much less why it could exist in such a form.


    The captain and the female blade general observed carefully but could not see any thrusters. The equipment could not detect anything either. However, the battleship was spinning slowly. It felt like it was violating the most basic physics principles.


    This Titan battleship was considered small compared to all the other Titan battleships. It looked like it was only slightly larger than an ordinary mothership, about the size of a continental battleship. However, the divine light emitted by the battleship was stronger than any Titan battleship.


    The ship that the captain and the female blade general were on gradually approached the Titan. Then, they saw many humans who were not wearing any protective clothing shuttling between the Titan battleships. They were flying around with small pieces of special materials from time to time. After confirmation, the materials of the battleship were automatically integrated into the Titan battleship.


    When the spacecraft they were on approached, they suddenly realized that all the humans looked the same. Each of them was emitting a powerful divine glow.


    The captain and the female blade general were shocked. The captain asked, ¡°What is this? Is this a shadow clone technique?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± At that moment, a voice came from behind them. The captain and the female blade general were shocked. They turned around and saw Wei Huo standing behind them.


    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re not¡­¡± The captain stammered, unable to speak.


    The female blade general sensed the other person¡¯s aura carefully but could not feel anything. It was as if the person in front of her didn¡¯t exist.


    Wei Huo told them, ¡°This is not a shadow clone technique. It¡¯s the past me, future me, and the present me.¡±


    The captain frowned. He could not understand Wei Huo¡¯s words.


    Only the female blade general mumbled, ¡°This realm¡­ This is the realm of Gods. Are you a Mythical creature?¡±


    The captain still did not understand. The female blade general explained, ¡°Since ancient times, there have been three types of limits in the universe. One is the individual limit, another the biological limit, and the last one is the physical limit. An existence that exceeds the physical limit is a god. A god can do anything without following any physical principles!¡±


    The captain could not believe it. ¡°Do Gods¡­ really exist?¡±


    Wei Huo was standing in front of them without giving off an aura. Countless Wei Huos were busy in the Titan Construction Factory.


    At that moment, Wei Huo, who was standing in front of the captain, said, ¡°Gods are the endpoint of biological evolution. That¡¯s why they definitely exist. There¡¯s more than one.¡±


    The captain looked at Wei Huo carefully. The aliens looked completely different from the Earthlings back then, but they still had some similarities.


    The captain thought about it for a long time before kneeling on one knee. ¡°You must be from Earth. You must be our ancestor. Ancestor, I beg you to save our compatriots. Many of them have been enslaved by those level-four civilizations.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. However, before I do that, I need you to do something.¡±


    The commander said, ¡°Please speak freely, Ancestor.¡±


    Wei Huo took out an iron box without any gaps. The iron box emitted divine waves and looked extraordinary. Wei Huo said, ¡°Take this item to the Holy Realm civilization and hand it to the supreme commander of the civilization. When you succeed, I will destroy all the level-four civilizations in this area.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s words sounded like an ancient language to the captain, so he could not hear every word clearly. Besides, if Wei Huo used an even more ancient language, the captain would not understand a thing. However, he still understood everything Wei Huo had told him.


    The captain clenched his teeth. He had to complete this mission for the sake of the Trileaf Pirates and the future of mankind. He would not hesitate to sacrifice his life.


    Unlike Chen Xuanyue, Wei Huo did not pressure the captain or the female blade general. He only gave them a choice. He did not care if the captain did this or not.


    The captain thought about it for a long time. He knew that all the Trileaf Pirates had fallen into Wei Huo¡¯s hands. He did not have the right to refuse, but he did not know Wei Huo¡¯s true thoughts. In his opinion, Wei Huo was a threat.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the captain took the iron box and said, ¡°Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will complete this mission.¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°As long as you stay near the iron box, you will be fine.¡±

 Chapter 366 - God’s Methods

    The captain of the Trileaf Pirates accepted the order. He then piloted a powerless ship to the Holy Domain civilization. The ship had a hyperdrive engine that could help him reach the main star system of the Holy Domain civilization quickly.


    As the most powerful civilization in this area, the Holy Domain civilization controlled three star systems. There were a total of seven colonial planets, a space fortress, and a terrifying star system cannon.


    The captain had gone to such a terrifying place before. Many of the Trileaf Pirates had landed on the main star of the Multi-Eyed Star System. They had not been abused or imprisoned. Instead, the mechanical race had already prepared a place for them to stay and helped them quickly get integrated into their families.


    As for Wei Huo and Chen Xuanyue, the Trileaf Pirates were not qualified to meet them.


    Not long after the captain left, everyone in the galaxy seemed to hear the sound of a vortex. Even a deaf person could hear it. This was because the sound came from the heart and was transmitted through the mind.


    The sound of the vortex was becoming more and more frequent. At the same time, there was a strong heartbeat. The heartbeat was accelerating and beating in people¡¯s hearts. Many people could not sleep.


    However, this was nothing to most of the firm believers of the Multi-Eyed Race and the mechanical race. They were even happier when this sound was heard. They felt that only those chosen by God could hear this sound.


    However, this sound did not make the spies hiding in this galaxy feel comfortable. Occasionally, spies from other civilizations would die from a ruptured heart. This was not caused by the heartbeat of the giant snake. It was a result of their own tortured hearts. They killed themselves.


    However, it was undeniable that this was the power of God.


    Wei Huo would communicate with the Snake God, who was about to emerge from its shell, when he was building the Titan battleship. At times, the Snake God would make a suggestion about the Titan battleship that Wei Huo had created. Sometimes, he would ask Wei Huo about his future plans. However, most of the time, they were communicating and sharing insight that only people in this realm could understand.


    Today, Wei Huo asked him, ¡°When did you break out of your shell?¡±


    The planet where the Snake God was located had collapsed a few times. It was different from when he had been on Earth. At the time, he had been huge and his spirit had not been strong. He had not had a target to devour. That was why he had raised the humans on Earth and devoured their despair.


    However, things had become different after he had followed Wei Huo into the universe. He had devoured almost the entire Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s huge fleet. The Multi-Eyed Race¡¯s technology was more advanced than the technology of the Earthlings, and their lifespan was longer than theirs. The number of Multi-Eyed Race members in a fleet was dozens of times larger than Earth¡¯s population at its peak.


    That was why he had accumulated a large amount of energy after devouring it repeatedly. This made his mental strength grow continuously. When he was on Earth, he could only cover the entire planet. However, during this period, his mental strength could cover the entire galaxy.


    Wei Huo had also obtained a large amount of aura of death after killing countless Multiple-Eyed Race beings. This aura had greatly increased his mental strength.


    Why would Mythical creatures choose to head to the starry sky? It was because a planet was too small for them. Their resources were limited. Back then, the giant snake had been trapped on Earth, so it¡¯d had no chance of heading to the starry sky.


    The Snake God said, ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll learn from this lesson. I want to build a body about the size of a human.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were not talking with their voices. They were communicating with their minds. It was a magical way of communicating. Not only could they transmit their voices during the exchange, but they could also transmit images, videos, and even feelings.


    Thus, the Snake God sent a realistic 3D model over while communicating with Wei Huo. It seemed like this was the new body the Snake God had created for himself.


    Wei Huo took a closer look. This body was mostly similar to a human¡¯s body. However, there were many scales on its neck, wrists, and ankles. At the same time, there were two hidden devouring vortices in its palm. The two devouring vortices were like two black holes that could devour everything.


    The face of this body was completely different from a human face. Its eyes were cold like a snake¡¯s, but other than that, there were no other characteristics related to snakes. It seemed like the Snake God had created a new race. As for what it looked like, nothing came to Wei Huo¡¯s mind. It could only be said that this was a creature with a human shape but a face he had never seen before.


    Usually, one could identify a creature¡¯s head by looking at it. Generally speaking, looking at the head would be enough. However, Wei Huo could not find any similarities between the head of the Snake God and anything else. That was why Wei Huo could not describe the head of the Snake God. However, based on his aesthetics, the head was not too weird.


    Wei Huo sent the relevant information to the Snake God. The Snake God then said, ¡°This is a race I created. I haven¡¯t thought of a name yet.¡±


    Gods were comparable to the Creator. They could easily create a race.


    Wei Huo was impressed by the Snake God¡¯s creativity. Even God would be impressed by people with creativity, as God might not be very creative. Creativity had nothing to do with who one was or what race one was.


    The communication between Wei Huo and the Snake God usually took a few months. In their opinion, time passed very quickly. One month was about the same as one hour to them. As they grew older and the range of their spiritual power increased, they would feel less and less time pass.


    If the captain of the Trileaf Pirates had not sent the iron box to the Holy Domain civilization, Wei Huo might have continued talking to the Snake God. However, he could not do that now.


    The Snake God said, ¡°Are you going to destroy the Holy Domain civilization?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, unless there are Mythical creatures in the Holy Domain civilization their future is destined to be destroyed.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Interesting. I want to know what this area will look like after the strongest level-four civilization is destroyed.¡±


    Wei Huo said calmly, ¡°This is indeed something we can¡¯t predict¡­¡±


    While Wei Huo was talking to the Snake God, the captain had already brought the iron box to the Holy Domain civilization. The arrogant Holy Domain civilization did not think much of the captain¡¯s unarmed ship. When they heard that the captain was planning to give the Divine Artifact to the Holy Domain civilization, the Great Elder of the Holy Domain civilization suddenly stopped the meeting with the other level-four civilizations.


    The Great Elder said, ¡°As expected, the Holy Domain civilization is the strongest civilization in this area. No matter how strong the other civilizations are, they can only choose to submit to me. It seems like this new civilization understands this logic. However, don¡¯t expect a Divine Artifact to dispel my killing intent toward you. Your fate has long been decided. Destruction is your only future.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Despair Comes

    The Great Elder was very arrogant. The Holy Domain civilization was the strongest civilization in this area, so he was not worried at all. He said, ¡°Get someone to bring it up!¡±


    A subordinate told him, ¡°Great Elder, the person who sent the divine weapon is the captain of the Trileaf Pirates. He said that he has a very important secret to tell you. It¡¯s the secret of a fallen civilization.¡±


    The Great Elder frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°A secret¡­ Ask him to come to the temple to find me. Ask the Four Knights of the temple to come as well. With the Four Knights around, I don¡¯t believe he can stir up any trouble.¡±


    The subordinate lowered his head and left. The Great Elder thought about it and felt that it was not safe. He got up, went to the inner hall of the temple, and took a glass ball. This ball was about the size of a fist and could be held in his hand.


    Soon, he returned to the outer hall of the temple and sat on the divine chair made of cosmic gold. Cosmic gold was the closest material to a divine material. Usually, when a Titan battleship was built, the materials in some unimportant places would be replaced or replenished with cosmic gold when there were not enough divine materials.


    The Great Elder sat on the divine chair and waited. Soon, the Four Knights of the temple arrived. They were four extremely tall Knights wearing armor made of cosmic gold. Power of Faith was attached to the armor, making it comparable to a divine artifact.


    The four Temple Knights knelt on one knee before the Great Elder. The Great Elder waved his hand and the four Temple Knights stood up and retreated to the side.


    Soon, the Grand Elder¡¯s subordinate priest led the captain of the Trileaf Pirates into the outer hall of the temple. The captain was very careful. He hugged the iron box tightly. Godhood Energy was lingering on the iron box. The moment the captain walked into the outer hall, the Grand Elder and the four Temple Knights focused their attention on the iron box.


    It was a divine artifact!


    The five of them evaluated it in their hearts without any hesitation. Anything that had that kind of divine fluctuation was either a divine artifact or divine material. Either one of them was worth thousands in gold!


    The Great Elder frowned slightly. It seemed like the news of the spy was right. There was indeed a divine corpse in the hands of the fallen civilization. Besides, they were manufacturing the Titan battleship. They could not let this continue. They would definitely be able to create the Titan within 500 years. They had to destroy them and snatch the divine corpse!


    Upon seeing the regiment commander enter, the Great Elder immediately took the initiative to lift the glass ball in his hand. The moment the Great Elder lifted the glass ball, a wave of godhood spread out and surrounded the regiment commander.


    That glass ball was actually a Divine Artifact. The Great Elder was really careful. He did not give the captain a chance to speak or do anything. He wanted to control the captain¡¯s mind first so that they could not do anything.


    The Great Elder¡¯s thoughts were very meticulous. Even if you schemed, as long as I controlled your mind instantly, you could only obediently hand over the divine weapon and tell me everything you saw and heard.


    That was what the Great Elder thought. However, the moment the wave of godhood touched the iron box, an even stronger wave of godhood spread out. Not only did it scatter the wave of godhood that the Great Elder had sent out, but it also smashed into the glass ball in the Great Elder¡¯s hand and shattered it.


    The Great Elder exclaimed, ¡°Is this a level-three divine weapon?¡±


    He was holding a level-two divine weapon, the Mind Control Ball. Only a level-three divine weapon could destroy a level-two divine weapon!


    The Great Elder shouted, ¡°Take him down!¡±


    The Four Knights of the temple attacked immediately. They had been drooling over the iron box for a long time. The divine weapon in the Great Elder¡¯s hand had shattered. At that moment, whoever snatched this divine weapon would be able to kill others and become the Great Elder of the Temple.


    The four Temple Knights rushed toward the captain. No one was willing to fall behind. However, the iron box in hand released another wave of godhood aura. This divine aura spread out and immediately sent the Four Knights of the temple flying. Even the walls of the temple were filled with cracks, as if they could collapse at any moment.


    The Great Elder immediately stood up from the divine chair. His face was full of disbelief. Moments later, he roared at the Trileaf Pirates, ¡°Give me the divine weapon!¡±


    The captain was a little stunned. Because he was protected by the fluctuation of godhood, the divine power attacks just now had not hurt him at all. They had not even touched a single strand of his hair. That was why he¡¯d watched the five of them play like monkeys.


    The captain gradually calmed down. He recalled Wei Huo¡¯s words. As long as he stayed by the iron box, he would not be in any danger. It seemed like Wei Huo had been telling the truth. The powerful Holy Domain civilization could not even deal with an iron box. He suddenly believed that Wei Huo was really a God.


    However, would God really be like that?


    The captain did not understand. Based on what he recalled, God should be high and mighty. He should only be heard but not seen. He should be an extremely noble and dazzling existence.


    However, Wei Huo gave him the feeling that he was an ordinary person. That ordinary person was not an ordinary person in terms of temperament. Wei Huo words, actions, expression, and movements resembled an ordinary person.


    However, at that moment, the captain gradually realized that Wei Huo might really be like a God. At the very least, his strength had reached the level of a God.


    The Great Elder was furious when he saw the commander standing there in a daze and ignoring his words. He shouted angrily, ¡°Mortal, do you have a death wish? Hand over the divine weapon quickly and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will send down divine punishment!¡±


    As he spoke, the Power of Faith started gathering on the Great Elder¡¯s body. An extremely powerful Sacred Light was emitted from his body. This Sacred Light was extremely dazzling and carried endless divine might. He looked like a God who had descended to the mortal world.


    The commander looked at the Great Elder and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks like a God, but¡­¡±


    The captain suddenly recalled the feeling Wei Huo had given him. Although he felt that Wei Huo was not like a God, he could feel that Wei Huo did not care about anything. Wei Huo did not care if others believed in him or not. He did not care if others treated him as a God. He did not care about power, status, or the life and death of others.


    The captain gradually understood. He said, ¡°So this is God¡­¡±


    The Great Elder said angrily, ¡°Mortal, how dare you ignore me!¡±


    After saying that, he shouted and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. It was a bolt of divine lightning, which was extremely powerful and could destroy a continental battleship. However, when it landed three feet above the captain¡¯s head, the lightning disappeared.


    That was not all. The appearance of the lightning seemed to have triggered a bad outcome. It seemed like the iron box had absorbed the lightning¡¯s energy. Then, a crack appeared in the middle of the iron box and an extremely terrifying abyss-like aura spread out.


    At that moment, everyone present understood that there was not a Divine Artifact in the iron box. Instead, the iron box itself was a Divine Artifact. However, what needed to be sealed in a Divine Artifact box?


    There was no doubt that at that moment, everyone present, including all the beings in this galaxy, felt a terrifying aura. Their hearts were trembling as if something that would bring about extreme despair was about to happen.

 Chapter 368 - The Destruction of the Holy Domain Civilization

    A crack slowly appeared on the iron box. Then, an extremely desperate and terrifying aura spread out. It was as if Pandora¡¯s box had been opened. However, at least Pandora¡¯s box still contained hope. There was no hope in this iron box.


    This box was meant to bring despair to the Holy Domain civilization!


    At that moment, all the living creatures in the star system heard a low voice. The voice kept echoing in the hearts of all the living creatures like a demon whispering.


    Fear started growing in the galaxy.


    The Great Elder shouted angrily, ¡°Four Knights of the temple, stop him immediately!¡±


    However, it was no use. The Four Knights of the temple covered their ears and knelt on the ground. They were in excruciating pain. The Power of Faith on their armor had disappeared. They were no different from ordinary people now.


    Due to the fact that they were too close to the iron box, the psychological impact they suffered was even more severe.


    The Great Elder had a divine weapon, but he could not hold on any longer. He shouted, ¡°Titan battleship of the Holy Domain civilization, Fearless, listen up! I authorize the activation of the Titan!¡±


    Boom!


    A wave of godhood spread out of the Titan factory of the Holy Domain civilization. All the level-four civilizations in the galaxy were shocked.


    Why had the strongest civilization of the Holy Domain activated the Titan? Was the Holy Domain planning to attack a civilization?


    However, despair was still growing in the Holy Domain civilization. The cracks on the iron box grew larger and larger. Gradually, some invisible matter started spreading. The Four Knights of the temple were the first to bear the brunt of it. One moment, they were struggling, but the next moment, they all collapsed on the ground. Their bodies were stiff, and their eyes were wide open.


    The Four Knights of the temple were dead.


    The Great Elder was terrified. He no longer had any hopes of obtaining the iron box. He thus started retreating rapidly.


    The other divine weapon in his hand started to release divine energy. He knew that this divine weapon was resisting an unknown attack.


    Plop!


    The Oracles collapsed one after another. The Great Elder saw the confused expressions of the Oracles. It was obvious that they did not know what had happened.


    The Great Elder couldn¡¯t care less. He was fleeing frantically. He wanted to leave this place before the divine performance of the divine weapon in his hand was exhausted. He wanted to go to the Titan battleship and drive it away from this star system!


    Along the way, more and more Oracles, guards, and ordinary people collapsed on the ground. They all had the same characteristics. There were no wounds on their bodies, and all their organs were intact. However, they had all died mysteriously at that moment.


    This was the fluctuation of death. Only the Great Elder, who possessed a Divine Artifact, could resist it slightly.


    A large number of members of the Holy Domain civilization had died. The other Elders had noticed this situation and hurriedly sent a communication request to the Great Elder.


    ¡°Great Elder, what happened? Why did our clansmen die one after another?¡± an elder with a high status asked the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder did not have the time to answer. At that moment, he was already on the fastest ship in the temple. He only wanted to escape.


    At that moment, an Elder sent a message to the other Elders in shock. ¡°They can¡¯t see, hear, or feel anything. They¡¯re dead! They¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°Ninth Elder, what happened?¡± the other elders asked him.


    However, the Ninth Elder was silent. His communication had been cut off.


    The Third Elder said, ¡°He¡¯s dead¡­¡±


    The other Elders gasped. They were the few people with the most power and status in the Holy Domain civilization. They usually had countless guards protecting them. At the same time, they were wearing various high-level protective gear.


    If others wanted to kill them, it would be extremely difficult. However, at that moment, they were killed like bugs without any resistance.


    Run!


    The few elders suddenly did the same thing. They wanted to escape from this galaxy.


    However, the fluctuation of death spread very quickly. Thirty seconds later, the fluctuation of death reached the speed of light.


    The Great Elder fled the fastest. He had entered the Titan battleship at the most critical moment. However, as soon as he had entered the Titan, the divine weapon in his hand had completely exploded because of the disappearance of the divine performance.


    The explosion was so powerful that it broke one of his hands. However, he did not care about his wound. Right now, he only wanted to reach the command room of the Titan and order the Titan AI to control the Titan and leave this star system.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived at the Titan battleship¡¯s command room, he saw that the Godhood Energy column had dropped to 74%. What was even more terrifying was that the value kept decreasing every second.


    The Great Elder shouted in fear, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Start the hyperdrive engine and let¡¯s leave this place!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder! Bring us along!¡±


    ¡°Great Elder, please save us!¡±


    The Great Elder did not plan on saving them at all. At the moment, they could not be delayed for even a second!


    ¡°It¡¯s coming! It¡¯s coming! Save me¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape. What is this? What is this?¡±


    The terrified roars of the various elders could be heard from the communicator. They saw their guards fall one after another. This scene made their bodies turn cold, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Am I going to die? Am I going to die?


    What is this? Why is it in our galaxy?


    The elders fell to the ground with countless questions on their minds. They had lost their lives. They had felt terrified the moment they had died.


    The communicator suddenly went quiet. The Great Elder could not hear anything. Apart from the decreasing Godhood Energy, there was no change in the Titan at all.


    The hyperdrive engine had already started charging. It was estimated that it could be started in 15 seconds, and the Godhood Energy was at 68%. That was enough for him to leave this place.


    The entire star system was as silent as death. Countless spaceships were floating in the air. They were floating in the universe without any destination. The Holy Domain civilization was a very advanced civilization. In the past, prayers had been heard everywhere, but now, all sounds had disappeared.


    The divine radiance that was always bright on the temple was also extinguished.


    The Great Elder looked at everything with a lonely expression. Who would have thought that the item in the iron box would destroy a galaxy?


    However, it did not matter. The Holy Domain civilization had a total of three galaxies. As long as he escaped and took away the Titan, the Holy Domain civilization would rise again!


    ¡°Warp Drive activated. Destination: YU7788 Star System.¡±


    The Great Elder was completely relieved. The Titan battleship had already begun its transition, and the percentage of its divine performance had stopped decreasing. He had survived. He had escaped calamity.


    The technology of the Holy Domain civilization was very advanced, and the speed of transition was countless times faster than that of other civilizations. A few minutes later, the Titan battleship that the Great Elder was on arrived at a new star system. The people of the Holy Domain civilization lifted their heads. The moment the Titan battleship arrived, they all felt it and started praying.


    The Great Elder let out a sigh of relief when the Power of Faith started flowing toward the Titan. As long as the Titan was brought out, everything could still be saved.


    However, at that moment, the 100% godhood energy bar started decreasing again. The Great Elder widened his eyes and said, ¡°Impossible! Why¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    Death waves spread out again with the Titan battleship as the center¡­

 Chapter 369 - Everything Is Over

    When the captain walked out of the temple with an empty iron box, the star system of the Holy Domain civilization had turned into a silent star system.


    All forms of life, including microorganisms, were dead. The members of the Holy Domain civilization were lying on the ground with terrified expressions. There were no wounds on their bodies. They had died silently.


    The captain¡¯s legs and stomach were trembling. His heart was also trembling as he hugged the iron box tightly.


    This was hell. It was the quietest hell. Death was everywhere. Any living creature who stepped foot in this place would die quietly unless they became a Mythical creature or had a powerful Divine Artifact.


    The captain, who was holding the iron box, slowly walked onto a spacecraft. The spacecraft was intact and could be piloted, but everyone in the spacecraft had been dead for a long time.


    A galaxy had been wiped out just like that. This scene shocked the captain¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Is this God?¡±


    There was nothing to doubt. This was something only a God could do. Humans could not do this!


    The captain hugged the iron box tightly with one hand and controlled the spacecraft with the other. The spacecraft slowly took off and left the planet. Then, the captain saw countless battleships.


    The galaxy was densely packed with battleships. They collided with each other and drifted along. The soldiers in the battleships should have all died, but because the technological content of the Holy Domain civilization was really high, these battleships would not get damaged no matter how hard they collided.


    This was a huge battleship graveyard. There were countless undamaged battleships there, but anyone who walked in greedily would be devoured by death!


    People had always been curious about the existence of the Forbidden Death Zone. At that moment, the captain finally understood how the Forbidden Death Zone was formed.


    The Forbidden Death Zone was a zone of death that God had marked out. If God wanted to destroy a civilization, he would mark the galaxy where this civilization existed as a zone of death. Then, all life there would die.


    The captain felt a chill all over his body. He was clearly in an intact spacecraft, and it was a spacecraft of the Holy Domain civilization. However, the captain still felt cold. This was not the cold caused by the outside world¡¯s temperature stimulation. It was an illusion caused by his heart turning cold.


    The spacecraft he was on slowly drove out of the star system. Then, the spacecraft started its hyperdrive engine. Ten minutes later, the captain returned to the star system of the Multi-Eyed Race.


    However, even though he was back, the commander still hugged the iron box tightly. It was as if the box was embedded in his arm.


    The spacecraft slowly landed on the main planet of the Multi-Eyed Race. When he got off the spacecraft, people immediately cheered and welcomed their captain like a hero.


    The captain did not dare lift his head. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His arms were hugging the iron box tightly, afraid that someone would snatch it away. His spirit was on the verge of collapse, and endless lives were dying each second. This scene stimulated his mind.


    At least 10 billion lives had disappeared without a trace!


    That scene was too terrifying. Although the Holy Domain civilization was an enemy, the captain could not help but feel terrified. His subconscious kept reminding him frantically, ¡°Leave! Leave!¡±


    However, he could not move. He watched as one life after another passed away. An extremely huge galaxy appeared in his mind, but it was a silent galaxy.


    The cheers of the people seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. He did not know how he had walked back to his residence. He was the leader of the Trileaf Pirates. He enjoyed a very high status, and the mechanical race who managed this galaxy respected him very much.


    Besides, he had already become a world-renowned hero. At the same time, he had become the spokesperson of Death in the hearts of other level-four civilizations.


    It was not until a long time later that the captain heard that the Holy Domain civilization had been completely destroyed. The three galaxies that belonged to the Holy Domain civilization had been completely destroyed as well. All lives had died in an instant, and the huge Titan battleship had stopped in the middle of a galaxy.


    Anyone who dared to spy on the Titan battleship would have to pay the price with their lives. The three star systems had already become a dead zone. No one dared to step foot in them easily.


    However, when the captain heard this news, he felt his limbs turn cold. He felt that the aura of death was still lingering around him. It seemed like he would be killed by the aura of death as soon as he put down the iron box. That was why he kept hugging the iron box tightly.


    He hugged the iron box tightly no matter what he did. He could not overcome his mental illness. He even tied the iron box with the toughest rope.


    The captain could not leave the iron box. That scene was so shocking that it had left the deepest impression in his heart and subconscious. That was why every time he fell asleep, he would dream of that silent galaxy, the galaxy where countless intact battleships floated around, the galaxy where only corpses were alive.


    He could only think of ways to overcome this mental illness by himself. No one else could help him. After all, he was the only one who had walked out of the abyss of death alive.


    However, at that moment, the level-four civilizations in this area had fallen into chaos. The strongest Holy Domain civilization had been destroyed in an instant, and the three star systems owned by the Holy Domain had turned into forbidden zones.


    They suddenly felt fear. Every level-four civilization was terrified. At that moment, an extremely powerful wave of godhood spread out. It was a wave of godhood that was stronger than when the Titan battleship of the Holy Domain civilization had been activated.


    The Titan battleship built by Wei Huo was activated!


    This battleship, which was like the Taiji Yin-Yang symbol, was spinning slowly. A terrifying wave of godhood spread to every corner of the area and even to countless galaxies outside the area.


    All the living creatures were trembling, as the wave of godhood was very powerful. Unlike the godhood emitted by all the Titan battleships in the past, this wave of godhood could make one¡¯s heart tremble.


    At the same time, a loud heartbeat spread out. The heartbeat was transmitted through the mind. At that moment, most of the beings in the area heard it.


    Everyone in the Multi-Eyed Star System felt an unprecedentedly powerful aura. It was as if a new star was slowly being born. A terrifying pressure spread throughout the entire star system.


    Everyone looked at the planet closest to the star. They felt an extremely powerful existence awakening.


    The Snake God was finally about to break out of its shell¡­

 Chapter 370 - The Battle Begins

    The Holy Domain civilization had been destroyed. A new, stronger Titan battleship had been created, and a terrifying lifeform had awakened. Everything made the level-four civilizations in this Star Field feel terrified, especially the higher-ups of the level-four civilizations. They were in a constant state of panic, afraid that disaster would befall them.


    They immediately began discussing the incident and their subsequent response.


    A high official of a level-four civilization said, ¡°Surrenderism has already appeared in our race. Although we captured and executed them in time, the idea of surrendering has spread.¡±


    An emperor of a level-four civilization said, ¡°We can¡¯t surrender! Even if all our people die in battle, we can¡¯t surrender!¡±


    The highest commander of the other level-four civilizations agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t surrender. If we do, even if the people are safe, we will be purged and imprisoned for life. We might be killed!¡±


    The emperor said, ¡°There¡¯s only one battle left. While we still have power in our hands, while we still have the power to activate the Titan battleship, we have to unite and fight this unknown civilization!¡±


    The high official asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too rash? After all, the other party hasn¡¯t attacked us yet. Did the Holy Domain civilization provoke them?¡±


    The emperor said, ¡°There¡¯s no time left. Although we executed the pro-surrender people and kept the others at bay, there¡¯s no time left. We have to attack immediately. Even if all our members die in battle, we can¡¯t surrender to them. Otherwise, those who possess the highest positions will suffer the most!¡±


    The alliance leader of a level-four civilization said, ¡°Yes, our Intergalactic Alliance is composed of different civilizations. Level-three civilizations with extraordinary potential will join us every once in a while. However, our Intergalactic Alliance will definitely kill the leaders of the level-three civilizations who join us in secret and send people to replace them. Therefore, for the sake of my position in the Intergalactic Alliance and my safety, I will definitely not agree to surrender. War is inevitable!¡±


    The emperor said, ¡°It seems like everyone has agreed to fight. Let¡¯s discuss our next strategic plan.¡±


    The leader of the Intergalactic Alliance said, ¡°Throw in all your troops. The old, the children, and the women have to go to the battlefield. Publicize the matter. I will send out our Titan battleship. This time, whoever plans to retain their strength is foolish. This is a life-and-death situation!¡±


    The high official said, ¡°Publicize it? How do we do that? We¡¯re not resisting invaders. We¡¯re attacking other star systems.¡±


    The alliance leader of the Intergalactic Alliance sneered. ¡°Do you need me to teach you that? If there are no invaders, can¡¯t you create a group of invaders? In terms of acting, who can compare to you?¡±


    The official was silent for a bit. He then said, ¡°I will report this to the highest executive commander, but war is already a certainty.¡±


    The others sneered but did not continue talking.


    The meeting did not last long. After the meeting ended, the Titan battleships of the various level-four civilizations started moving. Circles of divine waves swept across the galaxy. All the level-four civilizations sent out their forces and started moving toward the Multi-Eyed Star System.


    Many level-three civilizations started fleeing when they heard this news. They knew that an interstellar war was about to begin!


    ¡°The Intergalactic Alliance has a total of 300,005,000 battleships, 300 Planet-level battleships, 350,000 continental battleships, and one level-three Titan battleship.¡±


    ¡°The Brilliant Empire has a total of 250 million battleships, 500 Planet-level battleships, 300,000 great continental battleships, and one level-three Titan battleship.¡±


    ¡­


    Level-four civilizations started gathering one after another. A large number of battleships appeared at the edge of the Multi-Eyed Star System. Endless battleships surrounded this star system.


    Meanwhile, the level-four civilizations¡¯ battleships kept appearing non-stop. A large number of battleships even blocked the light of the star. The Multi-Eyed Star System had turned into a dark place.


    That was not all. The level-four civilizations were still sending cosmic broadcasts to their surroundings. They were gathering some hidden level-four civilizations.


    ¡°Level-four civilizations, you are all on the brink of death. If you continue hiding, you will only die. This is the best chance to defeat the devils. We have to work together and use our strength to defeat the devils!¡±


    In addition to gathering these level-four civilizations, they also sent a cosmic broadcast to some level-three civilizations that they could accept. ¡°Fellow level-three civilizations, if our level-four civilizations fail, you will be devoured by the devils, so join us and contribute your strength. Even if your strength is insignificant, we need it. Only by killing this devil civilization can we truly survive in this Star Field. Once we succeed, we will share advanced science and technology with the brave level-three civilizations as a reward.¡±


    The level-four civilizations that were attempting to attack the Multi-Eyed Star System were not satisfied even though they had gathered many battleships. They treated the Multi-Eyed Star System as a super boss in a game and wanted to make use of it even though it was just a tiny power.


    However, the Multi-Eyed Star System, which was surrounded by countless battleships, seemed calm. Actually, instead of calling it calm, one could say it was more like Wei Huo and the Snake God were waiting for the others to attack.


    They knew that the highest commanders of the level-four civilizations would definitely send all their troops to attack them. This was because the highest commanders had to protect their lives and ensure their status and power. They had no other choice.


    Wei Huo communicated with the Snake God, who was about to break out of the shell. The Snake God said, ¡°What an unexpected ending. I thought they would tuck their tails between their legs after witnessing such a terrifying calamity. I didn¡¯t expect them to attack us.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The supreme commander is the one who rules all the citizens of a level-four civilization. These supreme commanders will never give up their power and status. That¡¯s why all the war rulers in the world have been mobilized.¡±


    The eggshell wrapped around the Snake God shook, and cracks started appearing on it. He said, ¡°Is that so? Has the ruler chosen a way to die for his people? That¡¯s nice. I need to eat my fill.¡±


    More cracks appeared on the eggshell, and a terrifying aura spread throughout the galaxy. At the same time, Wei Huo sat in the Taiji symbol Titan battleship he had created. The Taiji symbol Titan battleship was activated, and terrifying divine waves spread out.


    Everyone in the area tensed up. They knew that the battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 371 - The Hyperdrive Engine Cannot Be Started

    All the level-four civilizations knew that a war was about to begin. Their commander said loudly, ¡°For the freedom of our race, we have to fight even if we have to face God!¡±


    However, these were just dignified words. They were not doing this for freedom or dignity. They were doing this for their own power and status. For this power and status, they could send hundreds of millions of their clansmen to their deaths. They could even give up their lives.


    That was the meaning of their lives. If they lost the supreme status that they had obtained with great difficulty, they might as well die.


    That was how rulers were. Losing everything was worse than death in their opinion.


    However, what happened next was the most terrifying thing they had ever witnessed.


    The battleship disappeared¡­


    The Death wave was even more terrifying than the wave of death of the Holy Domain civilization. The wave of death took away one¡¯s life, but the Death wave could devour everything.


    ¡°Attack! Attack immediately! Titan battleship, maximum power!¡±


    Countless battleships immediately attacked the three terrestrial planets of the Multi-Eyed Race. The Titan battleships of all the level-four civilizations also launched their strongest divine attacks against the three terrestrial planets.


    Countless attacks, bullets, and laser beams lit up the pitch-black galaxy.


    However, it was useless. No matter what kind of attack they launched, the three terrestrial planets inhabited by the Multi-Eyed Race, the mechanical race, and the Trileaf Pirates were not damaged at all.


    On the other hand, as the devouring wave spread, the battleships disappeared one after another.


    Then, all the living creatures in the galaxy heard a clear crack in their hearts.


    Everyone was terrified. What was that sound?


    A moment later, they understood what had happened. The scorching planet closest to the star suddenly cooled down. Then, an extremely dazzling light gradually appeared on the planet.


    Terrifying Death waves spread out. In the face of this Rule-level devouring power, ordinary battleships could not resist at all. In this galaxy, only Titan battleships could barely resist the Devouring Rule, but they could not resist forever.


    The supreme commanders of the various level-four civilizations were all sitting in the Titan battleship. They thought that this was the safest place, but as their Godhood Energy decreased like crazy, they all panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s God¡­ It¡¯s God!¡±


    Many level-four civilizations panicked. They knew that only God could do this. God was omnipotent. God was at a peak that humans could never reach!


    Just as the battleship soldiers besieging the Multi-Eyed Star System started panicking, the supreme commander of the Titan battleship sent a message to all the soldiers. ¡°God is not invincible. Our Titan was made of a god¡¯s corpse. This means that God can be killed. Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as we unite and don¡¯t fear God, we can even kill God!¡±


    Every supreme commander of a level-four civilization was an extremely charismatic ruler. People in their position seemed to have magic power in their words and actions, especially when it came to the soldiers who had been brainwashed by them all year round.


    As long as these people gave the order, the worry and fear in the hearts of the soldiers would disappear. Besides, the supreme ruler was right beside them. This was like an ancient expedition. Even the ruler was fighting with them. What was there to be afraid of?


    People who were in the position of the highest ruler were not kind. They knew how to make use of the hearts of these soldiers. They said, ¡°For the eternal peace of our Star Field, we will kill God even if we have to give up our lives!¡±


    The commander¡¯s words aroused the soldiers¡¯ fighting spirit, but it was useless. If soldiers with fighting spirit could defeat God, then God would not be God.


    The so-called difference between God and man was just like the difference between a director and a movie character. With a word from the director, the movie character would die or get revived. The life and death of the movie character depended on the director¡¯s will.


    Hence, although the soldiers were motivated and had forgotten their fear due to their bravery, this only made them send themselves to death faster.


    When the rulers of the various level-four civilizations saw this, they ordered the Titan battleships to retreat. They were not planning to escape. They were planning to attack in another way.


    The emperor said, ¡°Throwing numbers at them won¡¯t do anymore. Let¡¯s switch to Plan B.¡±


    The high official said, ¡°The Star Destroyer Cannon of our civilization is ready. Everyone, activate it by following the commands.¡±


    The alliance leader of the Intergalactic Alliance said, ¡°The only way is to destroy the star. If this can¡¯t kill God, we have no other way to do it.¡±


    The emperor said, ¡°The plan begins!¡±


    A large number of battleships started retreating. However, at that moment, all the living creatures in the galaxy heard the sound of a vortex.


    Soon, all the commanders of level-four civilizations saw a peculiar but beautiful Titan battleship. This Titan was not huge, but it had two colors. One was black, and the other was white. The two parts revolved around the center slowly. Its surface was extremely smooth, and it looked like two huge pieces of black jade and white jade.


    However, everyone knew that it was a Titan battleship because it was constantly emitting the light of godhood.


    The moment the black-and-white Titan appeared, all the commanders of the level-four civilizations had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, a moment later, countless battleships that had begun retreating out of the Multi-Eyed Star System started coming back. Even the Titan battleship did the same. Without a doubt, they had aimed the main part of the battleships outside the Star System and their thrusters had achieved maximum effect. However, their battleships violated the laws of physics and made a move to retreat.


    The supreme commander of the level-four civilizations asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are we retreating?¡±


    Scientists from various races were busy. They had studied technology for so many years, but they had never heard of a spacecraft being sucked and pulled back. The only explanation was gravity, but they had not detected any gravitational waves.


    Suddenly, a young scientist said, ¡°It¡¯s not gravity. This is space folding!¡±


    All the scientists were enlightened. They were still moving forward. However, space had folded, so they looked like they were retreating compared to the starlight outside the galaxy.


    The supreme commander understood this and immediately said, ¡°Start the hyperdrive engine immediately! We¡¯ll jump out!¡±


    Soon, all the battleship AIs sent a report. ¡°The hyperdrive engine has failed!¡±


    The supreme commanders were stunned. The hyperdrive engine, which had always been a powerful escape tool, had failed. What had gone wrong?

 Chapter 372 - Two Gods

    The emperor roared, ¡°Where is my Chief Scientist? Chief Scientist, explain the current situation immediately and propose a solution!¡±


    The emperor¡¯s Chief Scientist said, ¡°Your Majesty, our hyperdrive engine works based on the principle of shortening the distance by folding space. The reason the hyperdrive engine can¡¯t be started is because space has been highly folded and has exceeded the range of the hyperdrive engine¡¯s folding ability. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t start the hyperdrive engine!¡±


    The emperor asked, ¡°What should we do? Wait for death?¡±


    The Devouring Rule spread out, and the Godhood Energy of the Titan battleship was decreasing rapidly. If this continued, they would be completely devoured by the Devouring Rule.


    The Chief Scientist said, ¡°Your Majesty, folding space and folding an endless piece of paper are the same. It¡¯s easy to fold them once, but it¡¯s difficult to fold them 10 times. I¡¯m afraid no one can do it 100 times. Although the enemy¡¯s Titan can fold a large area of space, it¡¯s impossible to fold it forever. According to my calculations, the enemy¡¯s limit must be 15 seconds. We can leave in 15 seconds!¡±


    The emperor looked at the decreasing speed of the Godhood Energy and said, ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll wait for 15 seconds. If my army can¡¯t escape this vortex in 15 seconds, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±


    The Chief Scientist panicked but could not take back his words. He immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. 20 seconds is the maximum. It will definitely not exceed 20 seconds!¡±


    The emperor ignored him. He had already started counting down.


    The Chief Scientist was a little flustered. He had spoken too confidently. He should have said 30 seconds. No, he should have said 45 seconds!


    However, after 20 seconds, the vortex still existed. All the battleships were sucked into the vortex, and the huge vortex showed no signs of stopping.


    The emperor was furious. ¡°There are many scientists in my empire. Can¡¯t any of them think of a solution?¡±


    At that moment, another level-four civilization suddenly sent a cosmic broadcast to other civilizations. The one who spoke was a very young scientist who was still a little flustered. He stammered and said, ¡°This¡­ This is not folded space¡­ This is a shrinking four-dimensional vortex! The Titan is a four-dimensional creation. It is currently shrinking in four dimensions. A three-dimensional world can accommodate countless two-dimensional worlds. Similarly, a four-dimensional creation can accommodate countless three-dimensional spaces. Even if all the space in this Star Field is absorbed, the four-dimensional vortex will not stop!¡±


    The emperor frowned and immediately sent a cosmic broadcast to the level-four civilization. ¡°Young man, tell me your solution. If it works, I¡¯ll make you the Chief Scientist of my empire when I escape!¡±


    The young scientist, who was flattered, stammered, ¡°It¡¯s simple¡­ We just need to create a two-dimensional barrier. The four-dimensional vortex will absorb three-dimensional space, but it will not absorb two-dimensional space. By creating a two-dimensional barrier, we will block the four-dimensional vortex.¡±


    However, someone immediately asked him, ¡°How can we create a two-dimensional barrier? Your civilization must quickly share its technology with us!¡±


    The young man said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ This is¡­ an experiment of mine. I unfolded a proton in two dimensions and then unfolded a three-dimensional object. This is the result of my research¡­¡±


    The young man shared the technology with a universe broadcast. Instantly, all the civilizations present accepted this technology.


    When all the scientists saw these technological achievements, they exclaimed, ¡°Genius!¡±


    This young man attracted the attention of all the level-four civilizations. The emperor told his subordinates, ¡°This person must be poached by me. He¡¯s a genius!¡±


    However, the genius disappeared a second later. The spacecraft he was in was devoured by the Devouring Rule.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Such a genius had disappeared just like that?


    Everyone was confused. Why hadn¡¯t such a genius been protected on the Titan battleship?


    The level-four civilization was filled with regret. Why had they not discovered such a genius in advance?


    However, gradually, everyone started blaming God. He was such an outstanding genius. Why would he be destroyed? Why wasn¡¯t he retained?


    If Wei Huo and the Snake God had known their doubts, they might have answered, ¡°We don¡¯t care.¡±


    However, Wei Huo and the Snake God did not know. After all, they could not be bothered to monitor their thoughts and questions. At that moment, Wei Huo only activated the black-and-white Titan and started absorbing matter to shrink it in four dimensions. The Snake God only broke out of its shell and instinctively devoured the surrounding food.


    At the end of the day, they were not taking this fleet seriously.


    Countless level-four civilizations were already racking their brains to find a way to leave this star system. Thanks to the shared technology of the young scientists, they finally created a two-dimensional barrier in a very short time. The so-called two-dimensional barrier was like a piece of paper that was even thinner than actual paper. This barrier could not provide defense against any attacks, and even cosmic rays could penetrate it.


    However, this two-dimensional barrier was very effective against the four-dimensional vortex. As the young scientist had said, the shrinking four-dimensional vortex was only interested in three-dimensional space. It was not interested in something as small as two-dimensional space.


    It was just like placing a plate of beef and half a bean sprout in front of a hungry person. They would definitely choose the beef, at least until they felt full.


    Thus, part of the fleet of the level-four civilizations finally escaped the terrifying four-dimensional vortex.


    However, at that moment, the Snake God appeared and said, ¡°How hungry!¡±


    All the level-four civilizations saw the Snake God. They saw its ancient body, but when they saw its face, they were confused.


    It was an indescribable face. When we talk about other things, we tend to find similar objects to describe them. However, when we cannot find any similarities, we can only say, ¡°That creature has two eyes, a nose, and a mouth.¡±


    However, the problem was that the faces of most creatures on Earth were like this. One usually would not describe a person¡¯s face like a monkey¡¯s face. They would say that a person¡¯s face was like a panda¡¯s face or a tiger¡¯s face.


    Unfortunately, they could not think of anything similar when they saw the Snake God. That was why they could not describe it!


    ¡°Is this¡­ God?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This was the first time they had seen a living god.


    At that moment, a person walked out of the black-and-white Titan. The black-and-white Titan did not have a hatch, so that person flew out as if he had surfaced from the water. He flew in front of the Snake God and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to our door, we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    This person looked very ordinary compared to the Snake God. He had black hair, black eyes, and a typical Asian face. This was what the ancients had looked like. It was easy to describe him, but he was actually standing side by side with the Snake God. This meant that¡­ he was also a god!


    They were two gods!

 Chapter 373 - Gods

    These level-four civilizations finally knew what they were facing. They were facing two gods!


    It was unimaginable. If one could not even think, how could one deal with two gods?


    It was fine if one didn¡¯t come, but two had come now. They were just like two lions that had grown up together. When two lions worked together to fight for territory with other old lions, who could defeat them?


    Besides, gods were not something lions could compare to. Although lions were strong, they still had to retreat when facing elephants, crocodiles, and pythons. Even if they did not retreat, they would not dare attack casually. However, gods were different. In the eyes of gods, these level-four civilizations were just bread crumbs.


    While all the level-four civilizations were stunned, a Titan battleship suddenly disappeared. Everyone was stunned. How could such a powerful Titan battleship disappear just like that?


    However, the Titan battleship had disappeared without a trace. Soon, everyone heard a burp in their hearts.


    The Snake God was full. He had eaten his fill after devouring a Titan battleship. He had eaten heartily after breaking out of his shell. Now, he was full.


    This was a despairing event. Two-thirds of the battleships gathered by countless level-four civilizations, which were enough to cover the sun, had been devoured. This only made the Snake God feel full.


    Most of this civilization¡¯s people did not know what was going on. They only knew that the battleship had stopped disappearing and the Devouring Rule had been retracted.


    However, this made many soldiers on the battleship sigh in relief. Unfortunately, real despair suddenly descended.


    Many people looked relieved and then immediately lost their lives. It was all very sudden. Many people retained their previous looks and expressions the moment they lost their lives. Not only were there ordinary battleships, but there were also two Titan battleships whose Godhood Energy had been exhausted. The soldiers and the supreme commander in the two Titan battleships had also lost their lives instantly.


    The monarch gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Forbidden Death Zone!¡±


    All the Titan battleships started retreating rapidly. They wanted to use the hyperdrive engine to escape, but due to the existence of the four-dimensional vortex, space was continuously absorbed to form four-dimensional space. That was why they could not activate the hyperdrive engine!


    The Death waves continued spreading. One after another, the spacecraft soldiers died mysteriously without any warning. Their bodies were not injured at all.


    ¡°Death God! It¡¯s a Death God!¡±


    Many soldiers shouted in fear, as every living creature in the world would die. All intelligent civilizations had myths about Death. Of course, because there were births in the world, all intelligent civilizations also had myths about the God of Life.


    That was why when such soldiers died mysteriously, all living creatures thought of the myths about Death. Although the cultures of various races were different and the appearance of Death in the hearts of each race was different, without exception, Death was a god who controlled death. He could easily kill anyone.


    The Death waves continued spreading, and more and more people died mysteriously. Due to the four-dimensional vortex, the level-four civilization battleships could not activate their hyperdrive engines to escape. They seemed to be dead!


    At that moment, the emperor shouted, ¡°Activate Plan B. Destroy the star. Activate the Star Destroyer Cannons immediately!¡±


    The surviving commander of the level-four civilization immediately ordered, ¡°Activate the Star Destroyer Cannons. Target: Star!¡±


    The Star Destroyer Cannons outside the star system aimed their muzzles at the star and started charging.


    The monarch looked at the huge star and said, ¡°If this star is destroyed, it might become a black hole. No matter how strong a god is, he shouldn¡¯t be a match for a black hole that can devour everything, right?¡±


    However, their scheme had already been detected by Wei Huo and the Snake God. The Snake God said, ¡°Are you trying to create a black hole by killing a star? Unfortunately, they don¡¯t understand God. Black holes still follow the laws of physics. Weapons that don¡¯t defy the laws of physics can¡¯t hurt a god!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m still useful in this galaxy. I can¡¯t let them destroy the star. Forget it, let¡¯s deal with them all at once. It¡¯s time to clean up this galaxy and build a new race.¡±


    The Snake God asked Wei Huo, ¡°What kind of race are you planning to build and what will you name it?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a name. It will be called the Gods. This race will rule over all civilizations.¡±


    As Wei Huo spoke, he chose to attack. His spirit had already covered the entire fleet of the level-four civilization. In a moment, everyone in the fleet except for the Titan battleship died.


    Meanwhile, the Godhood Energy of the Titan battleships was also being consumed. The Titan battleships could not last long either.


    Countless soldiers and scientists in the Titan battleships were howling. They were not prepared at all for death to arrive so quickly. The communication equipment suddenly went quiet. No other battleships were transmitting information to him anymore.


    The huge drone team flew around aimlessly. No one was commanding them anymore. It was difficult for the people in the Titan battleships to protect themselves, let alone care about the drones.


    Moments later, the remaining Titan battleships quietened down. The Titan engines were extinguished, which meant that all the civilizations that had come to attack the Multi-Eyed Star System had been destroyed.


    Wei Huo had already given Chen Xuanyue a new order. ¡°Take in all the races that have been defeated. Let bygones be bygones. Take them in and build the only civilization in this Star Field.¡±


    Everyone living in the Multi-Eyed Star System was elated. Even the Multi-Eyed Race was cheering. As the first people to pledge their allegiance to the Gods, they felt an unlimited sense of glory. Their sense of defeat had been swept away. After all, losing to God was not embarrassing.


    In the end, the entire Star Field had been united by God. Countless battleships and Titan battleships of every level-four civilization had been destroyed by God. There was no one in the Star Field who could resist God.


    Even if Wei Huo planned to build a fallen civilization out of all the races, no one could stop him.


    Everyone proudly called themselves the Gods¡¯ civilization. The backward title of a fallen civilization had long been abandoned.


    After completely unifying the Star Field, Wei Huo did something else. He made every race and individual of every civilization donate a cell to him.


    Wei Huo was talking about the DNA of all races and digging out ancient memories hidden deep in their DNA. Through these ancient memories, he wanted to restore the true history of the Earth¡¯s migration 15,000 years ago. Where had Lu Qiqi, Ma Tengyun, the Soaring Cloud, and countless other players gone?


    Wei Huo wanted to uncover all this by digging up all the ancient memories of each individual.

 Chapter 374 - A Small Coffin

    Wei Huo unified the Star Field and obtained a cell from each civilization. He wanted to study the DNA of these cells and find the ancient memories hidden in them.


    Then, he pieced these memories together like a puzzle and restored everything that had happened in 15,000 years.


    This was a huge project. Even God could not do it overnight. However, Wei Huo had endless time. He could devote himself to this project.


    The Snake God fell into a deep sleep after a full meal. He still retained many of his habits from when he had been a gluttonous snake. He only ate, slept, and ate again. Just like most creatures in nature, this was his instinct. It was very common. It was actually unusual for creatures not to eat or sleep.


    The two Mythical creatures did not care about the newly-established Gods¡¯ race at all. They were completely at ease with this race.


    As time passed, the various civilizations and races gradually fused. The hatred between the various races dissipated over time.


    Names such as Trileaf Pirates, Multi-Eyed Race, and Intergalactic Alliance gradually disappeared in the long river of history. Many years later, the captain of the Trileaf Pirates, who had been hugging the iron box tightly, reached the end of his lifespan.


    He was no longer the captain of the Trileaf Pirates by then. Now that the Gods¡¯ race had been established, he had become the commander of the Gods¡¯ fleet. Because the Star Field was unified and the powerful Gods did not have any enemies, he had only been wasting his time in this position. He had only practiced once in a while. There were no major battles in this Star Field until his death.


    However, what many young people did not understand was that he was still holding an iron box in his hand. If anyone asked about the origins of the iron box, the commander would reprimand that person with a serious expression. This made others even more afraid to ask about the iron box.


    The day he died, his descendants finally separated him from the iron box. Then, they hired many scientists to analyze the iron box. However, according to the result, it was just an ordinary iron box. There was nothing strange about it.


    Only three people had known that the captain had entered the Holy Domain civilization with the iron box. Of course, they had not been qualified to meet Wei Huo. Although the female general of the Zergs knew a little, she did not know the inside story. Now, the captain had taken this secret to his grave.


    No one knew what had happened back then. The iron box had been kept as a family heirloom. No one knew what kind of earth-shattering item had been in the box. Back then, the item in the box had destroyed a powerful civilization and turned three star systems into a Forbidden Death Zone. No one had dared to enter that zone.


    However, if someone understood the secret, they might be able to enter the Forbidden Death Zone with the iron box and drive the Holy Domain civilization¡¯s Titan battleship out. Unfortunately, Wei Huo, who knew the secret, was not interested in the Titan battleship.


    Time continued to move forward. Most of the people who had witnessed the Gods¡¯ unifying war had died because their lifespans had reached their end. New generations were constantly being born. They kept expanding and colonizing some deserted galaxies. The strength of the Gods was also growing, and experts emerged one after another.


    Gradually, the Gods¡¯ race filled up with Legendary creatures. There were as many Epic-ranked creatures as there were dogs, but there was only one peak Legendary creature. That was Chen Xuanyue, who was the real empress who controlled the Gods¡¯ race.


    However, one day, Chen Xuanyue suddenly announced to the outside world that she wanted to leave her position as the supreme commander of the Gods and let the higher-ups and the Elders elect the next supreme commander.


    Many Gods were worried. Could Chen Xuanyue have reached the end of her lifespan?


    The Gods¡¯ race came from all sorts of weird races, including the mechanical race, the interstellar races, the ancient human race, and other races. Due to the light of God, the reproductive isolation between them had been eliminated. People of different races could get married and have children as long as they loved each other.


    A long time ago, everyone had called this race a fallen civilization and condemned this civilization that challenged the laws of nature. However, now, everyone belonged to the same race. No one would think that this was wrong. Besides, no one felt that people could not get married just because they looked different.


    In this civilization, if one was truly in love with someone, one did not care about their appearance. Countless races were mixed together, and their aesthetics had long been shattered. No one thought that having four eyes was ugly, and no one thought that having six or seven arms was weird.


    The Gods had become a very inclusive race, but there was a strict hierarchy in this race. The Gods respected the strong. The stronger one was, the higher one¡¯s status would be and the more power one would have.


    It was precisely this strict hierarchical system that caused the Gods to continuously produce experts. However, the disadvantage of this system was revealed after Chen Xuanyue abdicated. Every expert wanted to become the highest commander. No one was willing to give in to the others, so they quickly started fighting internally. During the time of this change, the mortality rate of the Gods suddenly soared.


    However, that had nothing to do with Chen Xuanyue. She had abdicated because she had been following Wei Huo for 3,500 years. According to the agreement, she no longer needed to work under Wei Huo. She was free now.


    However, Chen Xuanyue did not know where she should go.


    She had not seen Wei Huo in 3,500 years. She had listened to his orders and become the highest commander of the Gods. It had been 3,500 years ever since. Only now could she let go of this burden and get back her freedom.


    Over the past 3,500 years, Chen Xuanyue had been deeply worried. If she was not able to become a Mythical creature, did that mean that she could only die after 3,500 years?


    That was certain. Chen Xuanyue did not have any confidence in herself. She believed that she could not reach the Mythical stage. This realm could not be reached through talent or hard work. If she did not understand the secrets behind it, she would never break through this realm.


    Little Xuanyue had always been by her side, but she had started to grow silent. Most of the time, she would sit on Chen Xuanyue¡¯s shoulder and stare into the distance as if she was reminiscing about something.


    Little Xuanyue¡¯s lifespan was shorter than Chen Xuanyue¡¯s. Chen Xuanyue had frozen herself after cutting her out. Although Little Xuanyue could freeze herself as well, she had to unfreeze from time to time because she had to take care of the frozen Chen Xuanyue.


    That was why Little Xuanyue¡¯s lifespan was about to be exhausted. Any living creature in this world would die one day as long as they did not become a god. A spirit body was no exception.


    After Chen Xuanyue let go of this heavy responsibility, Little Xuanyue slowly regained her senses and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left¡­ Don¡¯t freeze me.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Wei Huo.¡±


    Little Xuanyue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. I can only pass this level by myself. However, I¡¯m a spirit body and a wisp of my soul. It¡¯s impossible for me to become a Mythical creature.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue closed her eyes. She, who was usually emotionless, suddenly felt emotional. Her heart was trembling.


    Little Xuanyue said, ¡°Help me make a small coffin¡­¡±

 Chapter 375 - Prophecy

    Little Xuanyue¡¯s lifespan was about to be exhausted. She had already reached the end of her life. It had not been easy for her to come this far as a wisp of a soul.


    The golden light on Little Xuanyue¡¯s body was much dimmer. She now asked Chen Xuanyue to prepare a small coffin for her. She was going to sleep forever.


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°Come with me one last time.¡±


    She led Little Xuanyue to the black-and-white Titan where Wei Huo was. Little Xuanyue sat quietly on her shoulder, grabbed a few strands of Chen Xuanyue¡¯s hair with her right hand, and rested her head on Chen Xuanyue¡¯s neck.


    Her eyes were half-open, but there was no light in them. It was as if she was recalling the past or thinking about the future. She sat quietly and thought about many things. She was not concerned about the changes in the outside world.


    Chen Xuanyue led her to the slowly-spinning black-and-white Titan on a spacecraft. When the spacecraft approached, ripples appeared on the surface of the black-and-white Titan. The spacecraft carrying them entered the ripples.


    Then, Chen Xuanyue suddenly saw an endless starry sky. There were specks of starlight all around her. The black-and-white Titan disappeared and was replaced by a huge universe.


    Chen Xuanyue was shocked. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s voice came from behind them. ¡°This is a pocket universe.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue turned around and saw Wei Huo. Just like 3,500 years ago, nothing had changed about him. It seemed as if only a few seconds had passed for him.


    It was not just his appearance, his demeanor, or his way of talking and doing things. Wei Huo had not changed at all. Time seemed to have stopped for him.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I extracted the genes of countless Gods and obtained ancient memories from their genes. I then restored this Star Field from over 17,000 years ago. Look, that¡¯s the human fleet that just left Earth.¡±


    Wei Huo pointed at a blue planet in the distance. That planet was very beautiful and had yet to be destroyed.


    Chen Xuanyue asked, ¡°Is this all an illusion?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Everything is real. This Titan is a four-dimensional battleship. The space in the Titan can accommodate the entire Milky Way. Over the past 3,000 years, I used the four-dimensional vortex to absorb a lot of space and matter. Then, I built this Star Field in the battleship. I want to restore everything.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue asked, ¡°Why? Why do you want to restore it?¡±


    The past was over. Why did he have to know what had happened? Didn¡¯t God not care about anything?


    Chen Xuanyue did not ask that question, but Wei Huo read her mind. He said, ¡°I control the Death Rules. I can see images of the death of every creature related to me. However, I still haven¡¯t seen any images of Lu Qiqi, Ma Tengyun, and the others¡¯ deaths. They were the group of people who escaped the pursuit of a level-four civilization. However, 17,000 years have passed. Their lifespan should have reached its end, but I haven¡¯t seen their deaths. I don¡¯t think millions of people have become Mythical beings either.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue was shocked. She said, ¡°17,000 years¡­ People who are not at the Mythical stage would definitely not live that long.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That might not be the case. During the thousands of years I¡¯ve been exposed to the Death Rules, I¡¯ve discovered some secrets. The secrets of immortality are hidden in the universe. Even though I¡¯m not at the Mythical stage, I can achieve immortality as long as I grasp these secrets.¡±


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Chen Xuanyue¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Little Xuanyue still has about 200 years left. If I discover these secrets¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The secrets will be revealed soon. Look, the human battleship has entered the Star Path.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue looked over and saw a huge fleet of ships entering the Star Path one after another. It was the Star Path to Saturn. Once one entered, one could move at the speed of light.


    Chen Xuanyue watched for a while and realized that the battleship was moving very quickly. No! It was not that the battleship was moving fast. It was just that time was moving faster.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You should have realized that the speed of light in this pocket universe is 10 times the speed of light normally. In other words, time has accelerated 10 times.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue asked in shock, ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I can do it because this is my universe. I can change all the laws of physics in this universe. Besides, time is just a concept. At the end of the day, it¡¯s just a concept that humans use about the speed of development. If we speed up time, we¡¯ll just have to speed up everything in the universe 10 times. It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue thought about many things as she listened to Wei Huo¡¯s description. In the end, she asked, ¡°Does our world have a supreme God who controls everything?¡±


    Wei Huo paused for a long time before saying, ¡°Perhaps¡­ That¡¯s an interesting hypothesis. Can this supreme God control Mythical creatures like us? Perhaps we have to conduct an experiment¡­¡±


    Chen Xuanyue immediately understood Wei Huo¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°Do you want to experiment to see if this pocket universe can give birth to a Mythical creature?¡±


    Wei Huo praised her. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. If a Mythical creature was born in this pocket universe, could I still control it? I¡¯m curious!¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the Snake God appeared beside them. The Snake God, who was still in the same state, said, ¡°I¡¯m curious as well. If a Mythical creature was born in this pocket universe, what would happen? If this Mythical creature¡¯s spiritual power covered the entire pocket universe, what would happen?¡±


    The two Mythical creatures were talking about a terrifying topic. It was a topic Chen Xuanyue could not imagine. They were actually planning to create a Mythical creature.


    However, Wei Huo said, ¡°I can¡¯t create Mythical creatures. We can only find people with potential and nurture them to see if they can become Mythical creatures. This will be a very time-consuming experiment.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Time is the last thing we lack.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, we should still find the missing fleet¡­ 100 times faster.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the universe started moving faster. Soon, the migrating battleships left the stargate and started mining a hydrogen cloud. However, before long, powerful level-four civilizations appeared and started hunting them.


    Most human battleships had been destroyed and neglected. Only a small number of human battleships had escaped, including the space castle¡ªthe Soaring Cloud Castle.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The next part is the part beyond the memory fragment. The scene that evolved due to the inertia of the universe should be similar to what happened in history. Based on this scene, can we predict where the escaped battleship went?¡±

 Chapter 376 - Destructive Black Hole

    The black-and-white Titan, which had been spinning in the universe for over 3,000 years, suddenly moved. The black-and-white Titan, which had been spinning in place, started moving in a certain direction. It was moving at the speed of light. The surrounding space kept folding, and the black-and-white Titan¡¯s speed had reached 15 times the speed of light.


    The disappearance of the black-and-white Titan alarmed everyone in the Gods¡¯ race. Because this was also the day Chen Xuanyue abdicated, people guessed that God was sending her off. They thought that Chen Xuanyue had reached the end of her lifespan.


    However, they had not expected the black-and-white Titan to never return. God had already left them.


    They could not use the word ¡®abandoned¡¯ because God had never approved of them.


    In the four-dimensional space of the black-and-white Titan battleship, the escaping fleet kept moving in a certain direction. It was the universe from 17,000 years ago.


    At that moment, the black-and-white Titan battleship was heading in that direction. Beyond that was the universe 17,000 years later.


    In the four-dimensional space of the black-and-white Titan, Wei Huo, the Snake God, Chen Xuanyue, and Little Xuanyue were all observers. They could only observe the operation of the universe but could not set foot in it to ensure that the inertia of the universe did not deviate from its historical trajectory.


    Wei Huo had already created everything from 17,000 years ago. Lu Qiqi, Ma Tengyun, and many other people Wei Huo knew were in the fleet. They were moving forward and repeating their actions from 17,000 years ago.


    This was like letting history repeat itself. Because people¡¯s memories, personalities, and past were exactly the same, even if history repeated itself, they would make the same calls as before and the same mistakes.


    The Snake God said, ¡°Is this God¡¯s prophecy?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The future is unpredictable, but it can be predicted that way.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°However, this pocket universe is not as big as the entire universe. I even thought that the incomplete information did not simulate the entire Milky Way.¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°That¡¯s a mistake. That¡¯s why we might not find anything¡­ 1,000xSpeed.¡±


    The pocket universe¡¯s operating speed became faster. Meanwhile, the escaping fleet encountered many things. They started fighting with some civilizations and stole some resources. They encountered some threats and were captured by the gravitational force of a white dwarf star.


    However, they still escaped by relying on their intelligence and strength. They kept moving forward. Along the way, they stopped on many planets. Some planets had intelligent creatures living on them, while others were lifeless and dead. All lifeforms on some planets had gone extinct, and the surface was filled with various ruins.


    This fleet had experienced a lot. In the end, they obtained the hyperdrive engine technology and became a level-four civilization. However, they did not stop. They used the hyperdrive engine and jumped out of the Star Field.


    They could not continue the simulation because they had left the Star Field.


    The Milky Way was huge and complicated. Different Star Fields had different characteristics. The Star Field Wei Huo was currently in was located at the edge of the Milky Way. Although the number of stars in this Star Field could not be compared to the center of the Milky Way, it was not considered small either. However, there were pitifully few stars around this Star Field.


    For example, the Star Field Wei Huo and the others were in could be treated as an oasis. There were huge deserts around the oasis, so Lu Qiqi¡¯s fleet had to pass through a desert to reach the new star system and replenish their energy.


    If they ran out of energy along the way, they would get lost in this interstellar desert forever.


    That was why most level-four civilizations did not expand. Before technology developed further, it was impossible for them to leave this place. Only a level-five civilization could cross this interstellar desert.


    That was why Wei Huo¡¯s trail ended there.


    At that moment, the black-and-white Titan had arrived at the edge of the interstellar desert. There was a dark area in front of them. If they entered rashly, they would not have a good ending. They might die because they would not find a new star system.


    However, Wei Huo¡¯s black-and-white Titan was a four-dimensional battleship. The space inside was huge, and it could absorb endless three-dimensional space and matter. That was why crossing the desert was not a problem. The only problem was that Wei Huo needed to know the exact direction Lu Qiqi and the others had headed in.


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Has there been a mistake?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, the universe is always moving. The Milky Way is the same. I only simulated the Star Field where the Gods¡¯ race is. Once I leave this Star Field, the error will be infinitely magnified. The coordinates from 10,000 years ago are no longer the same.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the pocket universe inside the black-and-white Titan started shrinking rapidly. Soon, the pocket universe shrank into a ping-pong-sized pearl. Due to the shrinking of the pocket universe, the situation inside the Titan battleship was presented to everyone.


    It was a very bright space, and one could not see the end of it. They were all standing in the spacecraft controlled by Chen Xuanyue. However, at that moment, it was as if a small fish had entered the body of a giant whale.


    The top could not be seen, the bottom could not be seen, and the boundaries could not be seen either.


    Soon, the scenery around them changed again. This time, they arrived at a beautiful beach. There was an endless prairie by the beach and an extremely huge tree on the prairie. Under the tree was a three-story building.


    The pocket-sized black-and-white Titan continued moving forward. It was just an illusion. Chen Xuanyue¡¯s spacecraft landed on the grass and everyone walked out. Everything was corporeal. The smell of grass, soil, and the sea breeze were very real.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Creating a three-dimensional world in a four-dimensional world is as simple as drawing on paper.¡±


    The blue sky, white clouds, and the sun had appeared. It was as if they had returned to beautiful Earth. When she saw this, Little Xuanyue¡¯s eyes flashed. She suddenly felt that dying in such a place might be a good ending.


    Chen Xuanyue could not bear to look at Little Xuanyue¡¯s expression. She knew that there was still a chance of survival. Thus, she asked, ¡°Since we¡¯ve lost track of the clues, how should we find them?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There should be a huge black hole in this interstellar desert. We might be able to get the information we want from this black hole.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°If you want to obtain information from the black hole, you have to destroy it. If the black hole is destroyed, all the materials swallowed by the black hole will be thrown out.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s good. The four-dimensionalization of the Titan battleship requires a large amount of three-dimensional space and matter.¡±


    As Wei Huo spoke, the black-and-white Titan activated its hyperdrive engine and entered the interstellar desert.

 Chapter 377 - Missing

    Finding a star in an interstellar desert was as difficult as finding an oasis in a desert. That was why very few civilizations chose to cross the interstellar desert. Most races who chose to cross the interstellar desert got lost in it and eventually died.


    Unless one had sufficient resources, sufficiently fast transportation tools, or had reached the Mythical stage like Wei Huo and the Snake God, entering the interstellar desert would be a dead end.


    The interstellar desert was a dark area. There was nothing there. There were no stars, no Star Paths, not even dust, gaseous clouds, or meteoroids.


    It was as if someone had wiped out everything in this Star Field with an eraser. Perhaps an extremely huge creature had bitten and swallowed everything in this area.


    While Wei Huo and the others were talking about these possibilities, the Snake God said, ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. If I had a few billion years, I might be able to reach this realm. The end of the Mythical stage is this universe. My mental strength can increase by devouring it. The upper limit should be as big as this universe.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You need to devour matter to increase your mental strength. However, all the matter in the universe combined can¡¯t fill the universe. That¡¯s why your mental strength could never cover as wide an area as the entire universe.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Yes, that is a pity.¡±


    The Snake God was playing with a glass ball as he spoke. It was a black glass ball with tiny stars inside.


    This glass ball was actually a small universe he had obtained from Wei Huo. He planned to build a new small universe and develop new lifeforms in it. From single cells to multiple cells, they would gradually evolve into different species and eventually evolve into intelligent creatures.


    Then, the Snake God would find an individual with potential among these intelligent creatures and give him all sorts of opportunities and challenges. He would make him suffer setbacks and hardships to grow and become stronger.


    However, the Snake God had tried many times. These intelligent creatures could only grow to the late stage of the Legendary stage at most. They could not even reach the peak of the Legendary stage, let alone the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There are three limits in the universe. Individual limits, biological limits, and physical limits. Legend has it that the later stage should be the limit of biological evolution. This limit cannot be surpassed by external forces. One has to achieve enlightenment and sublimate one¡¯s soul. The physical limits are even harder to reach. One has to see through life and death and escape the control of all rules.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know the secrets of the soul. There is a Void Spirit civilization among the four terrifying races. Perhaps we should find the descendants of this Void Spirit civilization and figure out what the secrets of the soul are. When that time comes, we might be able to reach a higher level.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue could not imagine what realm a Mythical creature would reach if it reached another level.


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°That realm might be able to break through the world barrier and transcend. In terms of extreme thought, it should be the world¡¯s limit.¡±


    However, the limit of this world was only an unattainable goal. It was almost impossible to reach it.


    The black-and-white Titan kept moving forward in the interstellar desert. In the Titan battleship, the Snake God kept studying the small universe. The living creatures in the small universe kept being renewed generation after generation. The Snake God also selected a few talented people and gave them important responsibilities.


    In addition, the Snake God did not spare any effort to create villains to temper these geniuses. However, the effect was not as good as he had imagined. Many of these geniuses could not even reach the Legendary stage, let alone the Mythical stage.


    While the Snake God was engrossed in this mini-universe, Wei Huo sat cross-legged in meditation. He seemed like a dead man while he was sitting down with his eyes closed. There were no signs of life in his body.


    Mythical creatures were no longer humans. Thus, human concepts did not apply to them.


    Chen Xuanyue tried her best to comprehend the Mythical stage. She was thinking, comprehending, and experiencing it, but she could not penetrate the membrane. She could not take another step forward. The Mythical stage had become a chasm she could not cross.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xuanyue lived a very free life. It was unknown if everyone who was about to die would end up like this. Xiao Xuanyue¡¯s naivety had gradually disappeared over time. She now sat on the steps and looked at the endless sea very often.


    In the past, she would definitely have flown around restlessly in such an environment. She might have picked flowers, chased butterflies, or caught a crab to make it her mount.


    However, at that moment, she was only sitting on the stairs, her tiny body facing away. If the sun set, her tiny shadow would be dragged until it became long.


    Little Xuanyue¡¯s complexion was getting worse, and her body was getting fainter.


    Chen Xuanyue looked at her small back and did not know what to say. She could make a small coffin for Little Xuanyue, but she might not leave a corpse behind. As a spirit, if her lifespan ended, she would dissipate without leaving a corpse.


    Chen Xuanyue thought about the way Little Xuanyue had protected her for countless years when she had sealed herself in the coffin. However, when Little Xuanyue reached the end of her life, she would not be able to protect her¡­ unless she was sealed in ice.


    This was the only way. There was hope for eternal life in the universe. As long as Little Xuanyue was sealed in ice and the secret of eternal life was found, her lifespan could be extended. However, this was just an extravagant hope.


    ¡°Everyone will die¡­¡± Chen Xuanyue mumbled to herself before going into seclusion.


    No one could help Little Xuanyue, not even God. As long as one did not become a Mythical creature, one would eventually die. No living creature, regardless of whether they were formless or invisible, could escape this fate.


    The Titan battleship kept moving forward. The black-and-white Titan battleship was the only traveler in the interstellar desert. No one knew how long it would take to walk out of the interstellar desert. No one knew how long it would take Wei Huo to find the black hole hidden in the interstellar desert.


    As time passed slowly, Little Xuanyue¡¯s spirit body grew dimmer and dimmer. Her spirit body had turned translucent.


    Most of the time, Little Xuanyue could not even concentrate. Her thoughts kept wandering. Sometimes, she would look at a crab by the sea for an entire day. Sometimes, she would stare blankly at a swaying blade of grass by the road. Sometimes, she would look up at the ever-changing clouds in the sky.


    Only when she saw Chen Xuanyue would she feel a little more energetic. However, most of the time, she would be in a daze. She had been sitting on the stairs in front of the door for a long time. It had been many years. Every time Chen Xuanyue opened the door, she would see her.


    However, when Chen Xuanyue opened the door one day, Little Xuanyue was gone¡­

 Chapter 378 - Destructive Black Hole

    Had Little Xuanyue disappeared?


    No one knew, and neither did Chen Xuanyue. Although Little Xuanyue was a split soul, their connection had been severed long ago. Little Xuanyue¡¯s death could not affect Chen Xuanyue, and the same was true for her.


    That day, when Chen Xuanyue opened the door, Little Xuanyue was gone. The little pixie who usually sat on the stairs and looked out at the sea had disappeared. Perhaps she had flown somewhere to play, but she had never left this place in the past few years.


    Chen Xuanyue looked lonely. No one knew what she was thinking. She closed her eyes and only opened them after a while. The stairs were still empty.


    Chen Xuanyue lifted her head and looked into the distance. The sky was still blue, and the sea was the same. Seagulls were circling the sea in the distance. A group of small turtles crawled out of the sand and tried their best to crawl in the sea. However, before they could go far, a few seagulls descended from the sky and took them away.


    Death was everywhere¡­


    Chen Xuanyue should be used to such things. Her mother had passed away when she was young. Before long, her sister had passed away as well. After that, she had used all sorts of methods to create the Mystic Yin Ice Soul Skill and had successfully frozen herself.


    This action had given her hope for life. Later on, she had met Wei Huo and become a Mythical creature. In order to remove her Death Curse, she had gained an extra 7,000 years of lifespan. However, she would eventually reach the end of her lifespan unless she became a Mythical creature.


    Unfortunately, to become a Mythical creature, the first thing she had to do was break the rules. The Snake God had broken the rules of the game and come to reality. Wei Huo had broken the Death Rules and survived. She had to break a rule as well, or she would not become a Mythical creature.


    But how should she break it?


    Chen Xuanyue had no idea.


    She arrived in front of the towering tree on the prairie and sat cross-legged under it. She then closed her eyes and started waiting.


    This time, she would not use her cultivation technique to freeze herself. If she died, so be it.


    Chen Xuanyue was in seclusion. Just like Wei Huo had sat down at the mouth of the volcano, either she would live on as a Mythical being or die at the end of her lifespan. There was no other choice!


    Time passed quickly. After an unknown period of time, Wei Huo finally opened his eyes and said, ¡°I found it.¡±


    The Snake God was still studying his small universe. Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Have you found the black hole?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes! I found it. The Titan is flying toward the black hole.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°What is the price of destroying a black hole?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Once the black hole dies, the price will be devastating. A terrifying information storm will sweep one-third of the Milky Way. The speed of the information storm is infinitely close to the speed of light. Civilizations without hyperdrive engines are not even qualified to escape. Unless they have the four-dimensional contraction technology, they will not be able to resist the information storm.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°That¡¯s a disaster.¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them left the Titan battleship and appeared in the Great Universe outside. It was pitch-black there, so they could not see anything.


    The Titan battleship had already started its hyperdrive engine. If they had been in a galaxy with many stars, the scenery around them would have been as colorful as a rainbow. However, because this was an interstellar desert and there were almost no stars in the desert, they were still surrounded by darkness as they advanced at the speed of light.


    This was only what the naked eye could see. If one observed the place with a precision device, one would still see some faint lights. These lights were emitted by the stars outside the interstellar desert. However, because they were too far away, the lights had become too weak.


    The Snake God looked ahead and asked, ¡°Is that a black hole?¡±


    The Titan battleship¡¯s hyperdrive engine had been turned off. They had stopped, but they could not tell if the Titan battleship was still or moving because there was no reference point.


    Wei Huo looked ahead as well. There was a strong gravitational source there. If he continued moving forward, the black-and-white battleship would be sucked in.


    The black hole was right ahead. Black holes could not be observed because nothing could escape the attraction of the hole. However, when a black hole moved, it would cover the starlight behind it, allowing people to discover its existence.


    As Mythical creatures, Wei Huo and the Snake God naturally had their own ways to discover the black hole.


    The Snake God looked at the black hole and asked, ¡°How are you going to destroy this black hole?¡±


    Mythical creatures were in between reality and illusion, so black holes could not cause any damage to them. However, it was very difficult for Mythical creatures to harm a black hole.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°In order to destroy a healthy black hole, one has to cross time. A black hole does not defy the laws of physics. It is ultimately something within physical limits. That¡¯s why one can destroy it with attacks that exceed the physical limits.¡±


    Wei Huo took out his Phantom Staff and turned into a Phantom Body. The Snake God naturally knew about this Divine Artifact. It was a level-six Divine Artifact that was very powerful and could turn living creatures into Phantom Bodies.


    The Snake God could no longer see Wei Huo after he turned into a Phantom. However, when the Snake God emitted his own Devouring Rule, he could find Wei Huo, as the space Wei Huo was occupying was missing.


    Although Phantom Entities were existences that exceeded physical limits, they did not exceed the world limits. Therefore, they could still be detected.


    The Snake God felt that Wei Huo had already entered the black hole with the Phantom Staff in his hand. The black hole could not do anything to Wei Huo because he was a Phantom Body. A Phantom Body was non-material, so it could only absorb matter from the black hole. It could not do anything to him.


    Wei Huo entered the black hole¡¯s body. As the black hole could absorb everything, including light, Wei Huo could not see or feel anything. He kept moving forward and entering the center of the black hole.


    The term ¡®black hole¡¯ referred to an object with an unlimited volume and mass that could generate a strong gravitational force. Nothing within a certain range of the black hole could escape its gravitational force. Besides, everything would be sucked to the center to increase the quality of the black hole and thus increase its gravitational force.


    In theory, a black hole would grow larger until it devoured everything.


    However, it was inconceivable that a black hole could die. Logically speaking, a black hole should grow larger and stronger as it continued eating. Why would it die? Why would it die?


    Wei Huo thought that it had probably eaten something it should not have, just like humans would be poisoned to death if they ate poison. If a black hole ate something it should not have eaten, it would probably die as well.


    A black hole could devour everything, but there were some things that a black hole could not digest. For example, divine materials that were in between reality and illusion. If a black hole swallowed such things, it might think that it had indigestion problems and die.


    That was what Wei Huo wanted to do. He wanted the black hole to experience indigestion. Indigestion was just a metaphor. What Wei Huo wanted to do was disrupt the balance inside the black hole.

 Chapter 379 - Found It

    The black hole was a very precise object. Its interior had to be shaped like a perfect ball. Only then could it continuously devour everything within its range.


    If the black hole was a cube, the gravitational force of the black hole would probably turn into a funny shape and matter would probably not be swallowed by it.


    Wei Huo finally arrived at the core of the black hole. He could not see anything, but he sensed around and felt a ball. It was about the size of a proton, but its mass was the combined mass of 100 million Solar Systems.


    Besides, the proton-sized ball was still collapsing. The molecular structure of the ball had been completely destroyed. What were the tiny particles that made up the ball?


    No one knew, and neither did Wei Huo.


    There was no need for Wei Huo to know. He only took out a small piece of godhood material at that moment. It was a scale that was filled with the Devouring Rule. Wei Huo threw the scale out. The scale was both an illusionary and corporeal existence.


    It could reach the speed of light and it had mass. Time could not leave any traces on its body, and the gravitational force of the black hole could not absorb it.


    Unless the Godhood Energy on the scale was exhausted, it would be impossible to destroy it. Wei Huo was continuously injecting Godhood Energy into the scale. Otherwise, the Godhood Energy carried by the scale would disappear quickly due to the strong gravitational absorption.


    However, this scale had a weak gravitational force due to its mass. The weak gravitational force disrupted the balance of the black hole.


    It was as if a small bump had popped up on a part of a poorly-made soccer ball. This small bump would affect the entire soccer ball, regardless of whether it was flying or rolling. Over time, the soccer ball would explode because of this bump.


    That was the current state of the black hole. The balance in the black hole had been broken because of the scale. The effect in the beginning was small, but once it started, the subsequent imbalance would increase more and more and take the form of an index explosion.


    The influence of the scale grew larger and larger and even affected the gravitational wave of the black hole. This made the gravitational wave of the black hole no longer appear spherical. This weak alteration changed the form of the proton in the center of the black hole.


    This also made the proton-sized ball imperfect. The protruding dot changed the mechanics and balance inside, causing the internal structure to collapse.


    It was as if a horseshoe could affect an entire war or a butterfly that flapped its wings could stir up a storm. A small change in the details had triggered a butterfly effect, causing the center of the black hole to collapse.


    The black hole was beginning to die.


    Wei Huo did not need to do anything else. He left the scale in the center of the black hole and retreated. When he returned to the black-and-white Titan, the Snake God told him that 3,000 years had passed since he had left.


    The stronger the gravitational force, the slower time would move. This was because everything, including the speed of light, slowed down in places with stronger gravitational force. However, an ordinary person would also be affected by the slowing time, so they would not be able to detect it. When they returned to a place with normal gravitational force, time would also speed up, so they would not feel anything.


    However, Wei Huo had a Phantom Body. He was not affected by the gravitational force. It was as if he had teleported into the center of the black hole and then teleported out. That was why 3,000 years had passed outside the black hole.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This might be another way to achieve immortality, but it¡¯s not right to call it immortality. This is in a way the transmigration to the future in ordinary parlance.¡±


    The Snake God had waited for 3,000 years. This time was nothing to him. In those 3,000 years, he had observed the changes in the black hole. He said, ¡°The black hole is about to die.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. He had also observed that the black hole was starting to get distorted and had begun to change shape. The gravitational force in the center of the black hole was in chaos. The various forces in the center of the black hole had originally been moving toward the core. However, as the balance was now broken, the various forces of the black hole started moving in different directions. This caused the black hole to collapse and die.


    In the end, 300 years later, the black hole died completely. It turned from a black hole to a white hole, and all the resources it had absorbed were spat out. However, these materials had long been broken down into tiny particles.


    At the same time, the light that had been swallowed by the black hole over the years was spat out. There was a lot of information hidden in the light. As the information was spat out at the same time and advanced at the speed of light, many electronic devices, brains of living creatures, and other things would collapse because of the huge amount of information.


    This was an information storm. A large amount of information could even destroy some stars. Fortunately, this was an interstellar desert.


    The death of a black hole in an interstellar desert was like a melting iceberg in the desert. Although it looked shocking, it was not that lethal. At most, it would flood nearby habitats.


    The black hole was the same. However, Mythical creatures could obtain the information that was radiated in the direction of the black-and-white Titan. Although this information had been devoured by the black hole over countless years, two Mythical creatures could still intercept and absorb it.


    This was a good thing for the two Mythical creatures, as it would save them a lot of time exploring the universe. At that moment, they had obtained a lot of information over millions or even billions of years.


    At the same time, the black-and-white Titan absorbed a lot of three-dimensional space. This constantly enriched the four-dimensional space in the black-and-white Titan. The Snake God was also devouring the matter that was ejected. The matter had already been broken down into tiny particles. After leaving the black hole, the tiny particles reassembled and started forming some protons, molecules, compounds, and new substances.


    This was inertia. The tiny particles seemed to automatically form some matter, but under the control of the Snake God, these tiny particles filled the pocket universe in his hand.


    Wei Huo checked the information that the black hole had devoured over the years. The galaxies were released in an instant and spread into the distance. However, Wei Huo still caught the most crucial piece of information.


    ¡°I found it,¡± Wei Huo said.


    After destroying a black hole, he had found out what had happened to Lu Qiqi¡¯s fleet. He then said, ¡°The Forbidden Death Zone is located at the edge of the interstellar desert. They entered it.¡±

 Chapter 380 - Eternal Life Trap

    When Wei Huo and the Snake God returned to the Titan battleship, Chen Xuanyue was still sitting under the tree. She seemed to have entered a mysterious realm and was no longer concerned about the outside world.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°She should only have a few hundred years left.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Yes, if one doesn¡¯t break through, one will die when one¡¯s lifespan ends.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°However, even if one dies, one can be revived as long as one becomes a Mythical creature.¡±


    The two of them spoke with words that others could not understand. At first glance, even their logic was problematic.


    The black-and-white Titan had already changed direction. At that moment, they were heading toward a certain death zone. Lu Qiqi¡¯s fleet had entered that place. She should have obtained the secret of eternal life there. That was how she had survived for nearly 20,000 years.


    Chen Xuanyue was still sitting under the tree. Even though Wei Huo and the Snake God were talking about the secret of immortality and they were getting closer to it, she was still sitting under the tree.


    She had already made up her mind. She would either succeed or die. She would not consider any other method.


    She would experience true life and death, then comprehend the secrets of the Mythical stage, and eventually become a Mythical creature!


    She forgot everything, ignored everything, and devoted herself to understanding the Mythical stage. Just like Wei Huo in the past, she disregarded life and death and staked everything on this path. She would either walk through it or die on it.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God took a few more looks at Chen Xuanyue. They did not mind having another companion along the way, but they would not feel sad if Chen Xuanyue died just like that either.


    Becoming a god was not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes, God was sad.


    It was actually a blessing for a person to die of old age and leave without regrets. After all, for most people, living was a form of pain.


    If one did not understand this or fully comprehend it, and thus was unable to understand life and death, one would not become a Mythical creature.


    These principles could not be explained with words, just like the face of the Snake God could not be described. Humans had created the word ¡®God¡¯, but they could not make others understand what God was. They could only slowly understand it themselves.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God departed and left this place to Chen Xuanyue. It seemed like this place had become Chen Xuanyue¡¯s grave, her coffin, and the last place where she would be buried. She still had 500 years of life left.


    This was indeed a long lifespan for the Mystic Yin Tribe. Unfortunately, it was too short for Chen Xuanyue, who wanted to become a god.


    However, perhaps Chen Xuanyue did not want to become a god anymore. Her nearly 7,000 years of life should have made her understand some principles. Eternal life was just a trap¡­


    Wei Huo and the Snake God arrived outside the black-and-white Titan. Mythical creatures could fly freely in the universe. They were not afraid of vacuum environments, cosmic rays, or strong gravitational forces.


    They had come outside the Titan to observe the Forbidden Death Zone carefully.


    The two of them did not feel the passage of time that much. Unbeknownst to them, 300 years had passed and the black-and-white Titan had finally reached the edge of the interstellar desert. At the same time, in front of them was the Forbidden Death Zone, a star system located on the edge of the interstellar desert.


    Then, Wei Huo and the Snake God saw a peculiar thing. It was a nearly stationary star. There were only two planets revolving around the star, but the speed of these two planets was almost infinitely close to zero.


    Wei Huo looked ahead and said, ¡°Is this the Forbidden Death Zone?¡±


    He saw a huge fleet in the center of the galaxy. In the center of the fleet was the gigantic Soaring Cloud Castle. However, at that moment, the fleet was still.


    Wei Huo could see the red-blue radiation energy emitted by the fleet¡¯s thrusters. However, the radiation energy was still. It looked like a sticker. Yes, the entire galaxy looked like a real 3D sticker.


    What had happened?


    Had the galaxy been split into two? Or had time stopped in the galaxy?


    The Snake God said slowly, ¡°The secret of immortality¡­¡±


    Yes, the secret of immortality was hidden in this galaxy. As long as one entered it, one would be able to detect everything. However, even gods would still be vigilant. Before completely understanding the situation, they would not act rashly.


    The Snake God speculated. ¡°Could there be an interstellar camera hidden here that recorded what happened 20,000 years ago?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°Perhaps the speed of light has slowed down. If the speed of light has slowed down tens of thousands of times, what happened tens of thousands of years ago would have happened at this moment.¡±


    The Snake God nodded. After studying the small universe, they knew that this was not impossible. It was not difficult either.


    However, Wei Huo thought of what had happened in the center of the black hole. He then took a guess. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a Black Hole Barrier that can be created by a level-five civilization or a level-six civilization. The flow of time inside and outside the barrier is different.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Perhaps we should go in and take a look.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If the time flow is really different, hundreds of years might pass in the outside world a second after we enter.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°However, to us, a second is a second no matter where we are.¡±


    The Snake God took out the pocket universe and said, ¡°Billions of years have passed in this small universe. The living beings in this small universe have indeed experienced this long period. They have not lost even a second.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the outside world has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    The black-and-white Titan started moving. They approached the star system that looked like a sticker and then entered the star system from its periphery.


    As they entered, they saw the two planets in the star system begin to move. In the beginning, they were still. Gradually, their revolutions and rotations accelerated.


    The fleet in front of them started accelerating as well. It was as if they had pressed the reset button on a slow-motion movie. The speed of the images gradually increased. As they went deeper into the star system, everything in the star system gradually became normal.


    As he advanced, Wei Huo turned around and looked at the outside world. The outside world was spinning at an astonishing speed.


    As the stars moved, the sky would constantly change due to their movement. However, their movement speed would not be too fast. Normal people would not even be able to detect the movement of the stars. However, at that moment, because the flow of time inside and outside the Forbidden Death Zone was different, the sky outside suddenly changed rapidly. The originally motionless stars also started moving.


    The flow of time inside and outside was normal. They could no longer tell the difference.

 Chapter 381 - What Is This Place?

    The black-and-white Titan kept entering the galaxy. Ten seconds later, the Snake God asked, ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    They saw another fleet behind the star. Previously, the star had blocked the fleet. When they entered the galaxy, they saw another fleet from another angle.


    The fleet had already entered the galaxy and was moving at full speed toward the second planet.


    The fleet Lu Qiqi and the others were in also flew toward the planet as if there was something hidden on it. Everyone wanted to go to the planet.


    Wei Huo ordered the black-and-white Titan to fly toward the planet. As they approached Lu Qiqi¡¯s fleet, their fleet accelerated. When they approached the planet, they stopped moving.


    Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the planet¡¯s rotation speed was very slow, just like a snail¡¯s crawl.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There must be something hidden on this planet.¡±


    The Snake God nodded. ¡°On the second level? The time flow on the second level will be slower, right?¡±


    At that moment, another civilization¡¯s fleet stopped moving. They¡¯d been approaching the planet as well, but because the time flow on the second level and the first level was inconsistent, they seemed to have stopped moving.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I wonder how many levels there are in the time gap. Perhaps a second has passed in the innermost level. Millions of years have passed in the outermost universe.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°This is a trap. It¡¯s an eternal trap. Anyone who pursues immortality will enter this place and fall into the trap. They have to abandon everything in the outside world and obtain the secret of eternal life in the end. They can only walk out alive. However, even if they walk out alive, the outside world will not be the same as the one they knew.¡±


    The black-and-white Titan kept moving forward. They were moving very fast. They would reach the second level in 10 seconds at most. However, at that moment, Wei Huo and the others saw fleets flying in from outside the star system.


    The Snake God glanced at them and said, ¡°Thousands or even tens of thousands of years have passed outside. It seems like fleets will fly in every tens of thousands of years.¡±


    The black-and-white Titan kept approaching the planet. A few seconds later, the two motionless fleets in front of them started accelerating again. By the time the black-and-white Titan entered the second level, the two fleets had already flown a long distance forward and arrived in the orbit of the planet. It seemed like they could land at any moment.


    However, they started fighting before landing.


    There was no need for a reason. Everyone who had come here had come to search for the secret of eternal life. Only one civilization could obtain this secret. Therefore, in order to obtain the secret, they could only fight!


    In fact, countless battleship remains were floating in the orbit of the planet. It seemed like many battleships had come here over the years and fought over the secret of immortality.


    As the black-and-white Titan approached the planet, more and more fleets entered the second level. In just a second, at least 15 fleets flew in. They were fighting as they flew in. Many battleships had turned into debris, and the inertia allowed them to move forward a bit.


    Upon seeing this, the Snake God said, ¡°Is this an arena?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Will the spacecraft outside the Forbidden Death Zone continue flying in because of the difference in time flow? Even if a fleet flies in every tens of thousands of years, every second here will mean hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the outside world.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others kept moving forward. Then, they saw the two fleets ahead motionless. They had entered the third level of a time fault!


    The two fleets landed on the surface of the planet as they fought. However, after entering the planet¡¯s atmosphere, they stopped moving. Time seemed to flow slower there. One second there might be millions of years outside.


    At that moment, the battleships that had entered from the first level of the time fault started attacking the black-and-white Titan. Some of them even activated their space weapons. Many dimensional blades were released. Such technology was enough to destroy a level-four civilization.


    However, as long as these fleets did not use weapons that exceeded physical limits, they could not hurt Wei Huo and the Snake God.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s too many. Clean the place up.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    As soon as they finished their words, two Rule Waves spread out. Soon, the battleships that had entered the second level disappeared one after another.


    After this wave of clean-up, no other battleships flew in for two to three seconds. The civilizations on the first level probably did not dare enter because they were afraid. However, after two to three seconds, more battleships flew in one after another. More and more battleships kept appearing. Many battleships were even tattered. It seemed like they had entered after a huge battle.


    Even more civilizations only had transport ships fly in. It seemed like they were not trying to steal the secrets of immortality. It seemed more like they were hiding from something. They had chosen to enter this place to hide.


    Too much time had passed outside. Time passed too quickly there. Unless one slowed down time hundreds of thousands of times, one would not know what was happening outside.


    Boom!


    With a weird fluctuation, the black-and-white Titan entered the third level of the time fault. The reason that sound was heard was that they had already entered the atmosphere. Surprisingly, this planet was a terrestrial planet, and there were natives on it!


    Boom! An intercontinental battleship exploded. It was a human flying in the air.


    That was a human who was similar to Earthlings. The person flying had the strength of a peak Legendary creature and was holding a divine weapon in his hand. With a wave of the divine weapon, the intercontinental battleship disintegrated.


    Wei Huo frowned when he saw the human. He was wearing an ancient robe and he had long hair. He was also holding a long sword in his hand. He looked like a legendary Immortal Cultivator.


    The Immortal Cultivator was shocked when he saw the black-and-white Titan. It seemed like he felt the godhood emitted by the black-and-white Titan. At the same time, multiple waves of godhood had appeared on the planet.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God looked serious. The Snake God said, ¡°There are too many divine weapons hidden on this planet. It seems like Godhood Energy is blocked by the time fault.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised. What is this place?¡±

 Chapter 382 - Transcendence

    It was difficult to imagine a time when people had lived on this planet. One second there was the equivalent of millions or even tens of millions of years in the outside world. Could Legendary creatures who had lived there for thousands of years have been born since the Big Bang?


    What was even more terrifying was that ever since this place had been discovered, an endless stream of battleships had descended there. Battleships descended almost every second. In other words, were the residents of this place fighting battleships every second?


    How powerful were they?


    As the black-and-white Titan was preparing to land, more than 10 peak Legendary creatures flew up with divine artifacts in their hands. Some of the battleships blocking their path had been completely cleared.


    It was obvious that they valued Wei Huo and the Snake God. They had naturally discovered the two people on the black-and-white Titan.


    At that moment, an endless stream of fleets from various civilizations descended. Countless indigenous people would fly up and fight with those fleets. Some of them would die in battle, and once they died, they would fall from the sky.


    The ten-odd peak Legendary creatures surrounded the black-and-white Titan with their divine artifacts. They shouted in a language that Wei Huo could not understand. At the same time, they used spiritual waves. Wei Huo and the Snake God immediately understood what they meant.


    They were saying, ¡°Perfected cultivators of the outer realm, why have you descended on this planet? If you don¡¯t answer, we will use our clan¡¯s level-nine divine artifact!¡±


    Perfected?


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were both interested in this term. However, Wei Huo asked, ¡°Can you tell us who you are?¡±


    A peak Legendary creature said, ¡°It seems like you guys are descendants of ancient humans. Speaking of that, we have some connections. Unfortunately, we are not from this world. Or rather, we are not creatures of the Restart Era.¡±


    The peak Legendary creature said many words that Wei Huo and the Snake God did not understand. Wei Huo could not help but feel curious. He thus said, ¡°Instead of fighting, we want to communicate with you. You seem to know a lot of things that we don¡¯t.¡±


    The peak Legendary creature said, ¡°Please deactivate the level-five divine artifact under your feet. A divine artifact in the hands of a Perfected cultivator is very terrifying. If you don¡¯t deactivate it, we will not let our guard down.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Indeed, divine artifacts can be more useful in our hands.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo pointed at his feet. The black-and-white Titan stopped spinning, and the waves of godhood stopped spreading.


    At that moment, the other peak Legendary creatures let out a sigh of relief. However, they did not put down their divine artifacts. They could only feel at ease when facing a Mythical creature. Wei Huo could even feel that a super divine artifact buried in the planet was stirring.


    It seemed like the so-called time fault had been caused by this level-nine divine artifact. The dead zone in the universe seemed to be related to God, and so was this place.


    Although the black-and-white Titan had stopped moving, the four-dimensional space inside it was still stable. It was just that the gigantic Divine Artifact was no longer releasing Godhood Energy.


    At that moment, a Titan battleship was destroyed in the sky. It was a divine artifact battleship created by a level-four civilization by using crude methods. It was at most a level-one divine artifact, so it was very fragile. It was destroyed in a few moments by a peak Legendary creature with a level-two divine artifact.


    The peak Legendary creature didn¡¯t waste any materials. Instead, he collected all the divine materials. As for the creatures in the Titan battleship, they were allowed to descend.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Have you never thought of leaving this place?¡±


    A peak Legendary creature who was wary of them said, ¡°Leave? No, we¡¯re from the previous Restart Era. We¡¯re not recognized by this world. Once we leave, we¡¯ll die. We can only leave when the universe outside is about to be destroyed and find a new pure land.¡±


    The Snake God thought for a moment and said, ¡°I see. If you use a time artifact, time will flow very quickly in the outside world. It won¡¯t take long for you to last until then. As for these fleets, to be honest, even a Mythical creature can¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±


    The peak Legendary creature said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We originally thought that there were no people at the Perfected level in this world. After all, over the years, the ones who descended were ants who relied on external objects but were not very powerful. However, we didn¡¯t expect that there would still be Mythical creatures in this world. This is worth being vigilant about.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°Since you guys have a level-nine Divine Artifact, don¡¯t you have a Mythical creature in your race? Or did the Mythical creatures in your race leave this place and travel the cosmos?¡±


    The peak Legendary creature¡¯s expression froze. Then, it said, ¡°How is that possible? As long as one is not from this world, even someone at the Perfected level can¡¯t travel around freely. In the Restart Era, all the cultivators at the Perfected level died in battle during the escape.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were shocked. They immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The peak Legendary creature said, ¡°You guys should have sensed it, right? Although Perfected cultivators can live as long as the heavens, there will come a day when this world will reach its end. Then, not only will the Gods in the world die, but even cultivators as strong as Perfected Cultivators will die along with the world in this Restart Era.¡±


    The Snake God took out the pocket universe. He suddenly understood what restarting was all about. The universe would decline, but it could also be restarted. It was just like a car. When a car was old enough that it could not be used, it could only be destroyed. Then, one could use the new materials one had obtained to create a new means of transportation.


    The peak Legendary creature then said, ¡°You guys will know sooner or later. In order to prevent you from peeking at this place, I¡¯ll tell you guys in advance. A universe is the most fragile when it¡¯s about to be destroyed. Then, you Perfected cultivators will have the chance to attack the world barrier and escape. If you really can escape, you will be considered to have obtained true freedom. Then, no matter what happens in this universe, it will have nothing to do with you.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes focused, and the Snake God frowned. The peak Legendary creature said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re wasting your time by staying here. One second here means that tens of millions of years will pass outside. You¡¯re people of this world. You don¡¯t have to worry about what this world will do to you, so hurry up and improve your strength. That way, you¡¯ll have a chance to escape when the universe is destroyed!¡±

 Chapter 383 - Crazy

    Wei Huo and the Snake God exchanged a glance. To be honest, they had not expected to discover so many secrets in such a place. They did not care if what they said was true, but they had already figured out their purpose.


    The so-called eternal life was just that, nothing more. The flow of time inside and outside was different. A few seconds there would be akin to tens of millions of years outside, but the person in question might have only spent a few seconds. Their lifespan had not increased even by one second.


    Everyone who had entered this star system should understand this. However, they were unwilling to go deeper.


    Most of the people who had entered this place probably only felt unwillingness in their hearts. They had definitely seen people who had left this place and realized that they were ancient people from millions of years ago. In the end, they had thought that there was a secret to eternal life here, but they had rushed in excitedly and realized that¡­


    There was nothing there that could increase their lifespan. All they could do was transmigrate millions of years later.


    Presumably, the people in the Soaring Cloud City were in the same state. Disappointment must have filled their brains. This could be seen from their boring bombardment.


    Wei Huo told the surrounding peak Legendary creatures, ¡°We¡¯re chasing a fleet. You don¡¯t have to be so vigilant.¡±


    A peak Legendary creature said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Take that fleet and leave. There¡¯s nothing you want to find here.¡±


    The Legendary-level creatures surrounding the Soaring Cloud City suddenly stopped. The black-and-white Titan kept approaching them. There was an incomplete fleet there. One could tell its current state based on its loose formation.


    This despair shrouded all the people who had descended on this planet, but they were still a little unwilling. They thought that if they found the time artifact, they might really be able to live forever. However, this was just wishful thinking.


    Even if someone found the divine artifact, they would at most stop their thoughts and bodies. However, that would not be considered true immortality. This was just like Chen Xuanyue freezing herself. How was that considered eternal life?


    The black-and-white Titan kept approaching the human fleet. The human fleet was on the verge of collapsing. All of them had gone there in hopes of finding immortality, but the blow they had received was too great.


    Millions of years had passed in the outside world every second they¡¯d spent here. They had wasted so much time, but they had gained nothing. Most people could not accept this psychological difference.


    This was especially true for some people whose lifespans were about to end. They were about to die and they were waiting to find the secret of eternal life to survive. However, after entering this place, they¡¯d realized that everything was just wishful thinking. The deeper they went, the deeper that feeling of despair became.


    The Snake God asked Wei Huo, ¡°Are you taking them away?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I have something to ask them.¡±


    Wei Huo scanned the human fleet with his mental strength when he entered the time gap. However, what was curious was that Lu Qiqi was not in the fleet. She had disappeared again¡­


    Fortunately, Ma Tengyun was still on the Soaring Cloud. However, he was in a very bad state. He looked completely devastated.


    When countless Legendary creatures appeared around him, he lost himself in despair. He knew that he had no chance. Everything was gone. He had lost all his chances.


    Wei Huo pointed his finger and Ma Tengyun appeared on the black-and-white Titan. He sat on the ground and did not even realize that his surroundings had changed.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you still conscious? Let me ask you two questions. One, where did Lu Qiqi go? Two, where did the players go?¡±


    Ma Tengyun lifted his head with a confused expression. ¡°This voice¡­¡±


    He saw Wei Huo and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s you, Wei¡­ No, it¡¯s Sai Huo, right? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°Interesting. After tens of thousands of years, someone still remembers my name.¡±


    Ma Tengyun was confused. ¡°Tens of thousands of years? No, we only left Earth a few thousand years ago¡­ Yes, have tens of thousands of years passed outside? Wait, how did you live for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? If you want to live forever, you have to walk the path of God.¡±


    Ma Tengyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. His mouth widened, and he became extremely terrified. He grabbed his hair and said, ¡°God¡­ It¡¯s God again. God, who does whatever he wants and is omnipotent. We¡¯re just toys and guinea pigs for his experiment. Why can¡¯t we escape God¡¯s gaze even if we escape here?¡±


    A local peak Legendary native said, ¡°You pathetic person, God is hidden in everyone¡¯s hearts. Do you understand?¡±


    The Snake God looked at the peak Legendary native. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Can you tell me about it in detail?¡±


    As he was facing a Mythical creature, the peak Legendary creature¡¯s tone was not as arrogant. He said, ¡°This was what our ancestor, a perfected cultivator, said. ¡®God is hidden in each of our hearts. We did not become Gods, but God became us.¡¯ However, we have never understood this. Perhaps only cultivators in the same realm can understand it.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God shook their heads. ¡°No, we don¡¯t understand it either.¡±


    Ma Tengyun went a little crazy. If decades could not change a person, hundreds or thousands of years should be enough to change a person. He stared at Wei Huo and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about a Mythical God. You should understand that the God I¡¯m talking about is a God outside the universe. He might be a weak ordinary creature, but he controls the center of the universe. He can control everything. Whoever he wants to kill will die. You should understand!¡±


    The Legendary peak native from before said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This universe is like a human¡¯s body. It will experience birth and death like humans. At the same time, it will reproduce. When we were in the previous universe, we took advantage of the birth of a new universe and came here. It was really a close call. That universe only started producing when it was dying. That was why we were lucky enough to sneak into this new universe. In order to allow our race to continue forever, we will wait for the birth of a new universe and sneak into an infant universe.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Everyone has their own view.¡±


    The Snake God added, ¡°Both views seem to have their merits.¡±


    The Legendary peak native said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. I hope you guys can leave this place as soon as possible. While you¡¯re at it, tell the other races not to disturb our peace. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill whoever comes.¡±


    The peak Legendary creature was still confident in front of the two Mythical creatures. It seemed like the divine artifact buried on the planet gave him sufficient confidence.

 Chapter 384 - Devouring Beast

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It seemed like the natives living on this planet were very confident. Although they valued the two Mythical creatures, they were not afraid of Wei Huo and the Snake God.


    However, at that moment, the starry sky above their heads was suddenly extinguished!


    Everyone lifted their heads and looked at the sky. It was a starry sky that was constantly spinning. Because the time flow outside the star system was faster, the starry sky was spinning very quickly. However, the starry sky was constantly darkening.


    The stars went out one after another. It was like seeing a city with a power outage from space. All the lights were suddenly gone.


    Dozens of stars were extinguished every second. The sky started turning darker and darker.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is this normal?¡±


    The peak Legendary creature was stunned. He did not understand what had happened. He said, ¡°Why? What happened? Why did the stars disappear?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°One second here equals millions of years outside. A few stars disappear every few million years. This speed can¡¯t be considered fast.¡±


    ¡°The Star Devourer! The legendary Star Devourer is here!¡± Some races that had descended kept shouting in their language.


    Some of the fleets seemed to have fled there. These fleets kept sending messages to the fleets chasing them. ¡°Are you still chasing us? The Star Devourer is here. He has arrived in the Milky Way. Your star system might have been devoured!¡±


    The starry sky kept turning dark. Only a few dim stars were still glowing occasionally. Ma Tengyun looked at the scenery and could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s a dying star. It seems like it¡¯s beneath the Star Devourer when it comes to devouring such stars.¡±


    Gradually, the starry sky began to dim. The sky, which should have been filled with countless stars, turned pitch-black. Fear could not help but linger in their hearts.


    Then, a civilization shouted in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s here! The Star Devourer is here. Do you see it?¡±


    Everyone looked in one direction and saw a super-large beast approaching them at high speed.


    It was a super-large beast three times the size of a star system. It had four to five legs and a ring on its face. In the middle of the ring was a gigantic black cave.


    The light of the stars shone on the giant beast. Due to the reflection, everyone saw the giant beast.


    At that moment, a peak Legendary-level native said calmly, ¡°The Milky Way is finished!¡±


    His words spread out in the form of mental waves. As soon as he finished speaking, the others nodded in agreement. Everyone stopped fighting. At that moment, there was no point in fighting. Everything was over. There was no point in fighting anymore.


    However, they had not expected the peak Legendary native to say, ¡°Not every creature can set foot in this star system. This is a Rule Area created by a level-nine Divine Artifact. Every object that enters this area will make the area larger. The volume will increase three times. If this giant beast enters this place¡­¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were the only ones who heard that. The Legendary creature did not transmit any more spiritual waves. It was talking to its companion. Wei Huo and the Snake God could naturally intercept their conversation.


    At that moment, the head of the Star Devourer had already entered the star system. Just as the peak Legendary creature had said, the range of the time fault had suddenly expanded. One head of the giant beast had expanded to the size of three heads of the Star Devourer. When the giant beast had entered half of its body, it had expanded the body 1.5 times.


    Before the Star Devourer could fully enter, a second Star Devourer appeared. It seemed like the second Star Devourer had come to help after seeing that its companion could not take down the star system.


    Their traveling speed in the universe was not considered fast, but the time flow outside was millions of times faster.


    With the addition of the second Star Devourer, the time fault area continued expanding. Soon, the third, fourth, and subsequent Star Devourers started entering the star system from the outside.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like a level-nine Divine Artifact is comparable to a real Mythical creature. Generally speaking, only the Rule Waves released by a Mythical creature can grow on their own.¡±


    The three Forbidden Death Areas created by Wei Huo were the best example. The more people entered them, the larger the territory of the Forbidden Death Areas would become. The aura of death would also increase.


    It seemed like this was the case now. More and more Star Devourers were squeezing their way in, causing the time gap to increase.


    It seemed like that was why the Legendary peak had said that the Milky Way was finished. If the Star Devourers squeezed into this star system, the time fault might expand to cover the entire Milky Way.


    The peak Legendary creature said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s not much time left. Unfortunately, there hasn¡¯t been a Perfected cultivator in our race. Perhaps this is the repulsive force of the world.¡±


    Another peak Legendary creature said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As the time gap continues to expand, the fourth level, fifth level, and even the outside world will continue to grow indefinitely. The third level is already a million times larger than the outside world. If the fourth level appears, the time ratio will probably be a million times larger. At this rate, we will be able to see the prelude to the universe¡¯s destruction before long.¡±


    These peak Legendary creatures no longer fought with the people of other civilizations. They immediately returned to the ground and used various divine weapons to leave the planet with a large number of their people. However, when they left the planet and returned to the second level of the time fault, the star system was already surrounded by endless Star Devourers. There was not even a single blind spot left.


    However, they did not give up. The peak Legendary creature among them roared, ¡°Use the divine weapon to open a path!¡±


    At that moment, all sorts of immortal fluctuations spread out. However, the Star Devourers were too huge. In front of these Star Swallowing Beasts, humans were as small as microorganisms.


    The sizes of Star Devourers ranged from the size of a star system to the size of 10 star systems. However, they did not seem to have any intelligence. Their instinct drove them to devour stars. Most of the stars in the Milky Way had been devoured by them. The only ones left were the stars in the Forbidden Death Zone.


    The Star Devourers kept squeezing in. Due to the time fault, the Star Devourers behind them squeezed in one after another. This caused the area around the star system to be filled with distorted Star Devourer faces. They had open mouths that looked very disgusting.


    Wei Huo told the Snake God, ¡°I thought of a place where I could leave this world, but the road has been blocked.¡±


    The Snake God said calmly, ¡°Star Devourers? Unfortunately, that doesn¡¯t match my sense of aesthetics. In that case, devour them all.¡±


    After the two Mythical creatures finished communicating, two Rule Waves spread out silently.

 Chapter 385 - Cosmic Memory

    The Rule of Death and the Devouring Rule spread out together. The level-nine divine artifact was the first to be affected. The two rules collided with the time rule. A moment later, the planet under their feet disintegrated. Then, an extremely huge metal ball appeared in front of everyone.


    A few Legendary creatures who were about to escape asked in shock, ¡°Is that our race¡¯s level-nine divine artifact?¡±


    At that moment, an old peak Legendary creature frowned. He stared at Wei Huo and the Snake God and said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right! What¡¯s not right? This shouldn¡¯t be the level of strength of a Perfected cultivator!¡±


    A young peak Legendary creature said, ¡°Patriarch, what are you talking about? Are we leaving the level-nine Divine Artifact behind? If we use our bloodline power¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Patriarch berated him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? These two Perfected cultivators¡­ No, there¡¯s something wrong with them. They shouldn¡¯t be this strong.¡±


    At that moment, the time fault¡¯s range started shrinking. Wei Huo and the Snake God¡¯s Rule Power were consuming the Rule Power of the level-nine Divine Artifact.


    The Patriarch shouted in disbelief when he saw this scene. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Why can their strength increase indefinitely?¡±


    The Patriarch¡¯s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have thought of an extremely terrifying existence. He then mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s not right. They¡­ are not existences of this world. However, why aren¡¯t they rejected by the world? Why?¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God heard the Patriarch¡¯s words. The Snake God said, ¡°He¡¯s right. After all, I appeared in this world after breaking the barrier of the game world.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s weird. I thought Mythical strength could increase indefinitely. Don¡¯t tell me Mythical creatures can be divided into early-stage, middle-stage, and late-stage ones. If they could increase indefinitely, this kind of distribution method would be too boring.¡±


    As soon as Wei Huo finished his sentence, the Patriarch said in fear, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Did you see that? The two of them were only at the third Firmament of the Perfected level previously, but they¡¯re now already at the fourth Firmament of the Perfected level? How could their strength improve so quickly?¡±


    A young man said, ¡°Patriarch, three Devourers have disappeared. There¡¯s a gap there. Let¡¯s escape!¡±


    The Patriarch stopped him and said, ¡°No, I have a hunch that if our race wants to survive, we might have to rely on these two Perfected cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Your hunch is right!¡± Wei Huo said. The gigantic metal ball shrank and landed in his hand. Soon, the time gap that had enveloped the starry sky disappeared.


    Endless Devourers kept approaching them, but they disappeared one after another at a shocking speed.


    The Patriarch looked at the small metal ball in Wei Huo¡¯s hand and stayed silent. No one would have thought that the Forbidden Death Zone would be caused by the small metal ball. However, at that moment, the metal ball was already in Wei Huo¡¯s hands.


    Wei Huo looked at the group of people preparing to leave the planet. They were only about 50,000 to 60,000 people, but there were 17 peak Legendary creatures and over 100 late-stage Legendary creatures among them. Even children under the age of 10 had reached the Epic stage, and newborn children were all Rare-ranked.


    Wei Huo asked their Patriarch, ¡°What race are you from?¡±


    The Patriarch said, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard of this before. We were a super-race that restarted the world. We were known as an invincible fighting race. In the past, many civilizations compared us to the sky. We used a phrase to describe our race. It was called ¡®Spirit Firmament¡¯. However, after coming to this universe, we changed our name to ¡®Skyfall¡¯. At the peak of our race, two Perfected cultivators were born. At the time, our Spirit Firmament Palace was the most supreme existence in the entire universe. However, when the universe died, everything was destroyed.¡±


    Wei Huo asked the Snake God, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°They are very valuable. The world rejects them because they are creatures that have surpassed the limits of the world. What are their bodies made of? Are they also made of cells and DNA? I¡¯m curious!¡±


    The Snake God looked like he wanted to slice them up and study them, thus scaring many children in the tribe.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Speaking of that, I¡¯ve met members of the Skyfall Race before. However, they were not rejected by the world like you guys.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God mentioned the repulsive force of the world repeatedly. The Patriarch then understood that the two Perfected cultivators had used the rules to help them block the repulsive force of the world. Otherwise, they would have been killed by the repulsive force of the world, just like an immune system attacking a virus.


    Only then did the Patriarch understand that their lives had fallen into the hands of the two Perfected cultivators. However, he was also confused. Were they really Perfected cultivators? It was impossible for a Perfected cultivator to increase their strength indefinitely, right?


    The Patriarch replied, ¡°The Skyfall Race you¡¯re talking about should not have a direct relationship with us. Our body parts are different from this world. Once we¡¯re exposed to it, we will be blasted into pieces by the repulsive force of the world. Not even any scraps will be left. The Skyfall Race you¡¯re talking about might be a new Skyfall Race that was reconstructed because of the memories of the universe.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were interested. The Devourers surrounding them disappeared one after another. However, God¡¯s desire for knowledge had to be satisfied first.


    The patriarch said, ¡°Cell proliferation, animal production, and the birth of pocket universes all follow a certain pattern. First, there¡¯s genetic material. Then, there¡¯s memory hidden in the genetic material. Pocket universes are very similar to the universe that died previously. This is the effect of genetic material. A portion of the races in the previous universe will be replicated and will reappear in the pocket universe. This is the effect of cosmic memory. It¡¯s just like the way myopia is inherited by the next generation or a scar on the mother will also be inherited as a birthmark.¡±


    Wei Huo glanced at the Snake God, who took out the pocket universe. The Snake God said, ¡°I see. Something like that actually happened? However, the pocket universe in my hand will not produce a new universe.¡±


    The Patriarch said, ¡°Of course. The pocket universe in your hand doesn¡¯t have a soul. It can only be considered a replica. If it was a living universe, perhaps¡­¡±


    The Patriarch hesitated. Wei Huo and the Snake God knew what he wanted to say. It would be terrible if a living universe was controlled by them. That way, they could create countless universes through the rules generated by the universe. In that case, their race could survive in one new universe after another forever.


    However, the Snake God¡¯s pocket universe could not do that. It was a pocket universe that had been intercepted by a universe. If the large universe died, the pocket universe would disappear as well.

 Chapter 386 - : The Main Character of the Game

    1


    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Star Devourers surrounding the star system disappeared one after another. All the surviving civilizations were stunned.


    Many civilizations knelt on the ground. Bin and the others shouted, ¡°This is God! This is God!¡±


    Ma Tengyun got up and looked at this scene in shock. He mumbled, ¡°I see. You¡¯re the main character. You¡¯re the main character!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at him. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m the main character in a standalone game? The character controlled by the player?¡±


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°Absolutely. This is a game world.¡±


    Wei Huo recalled the last sentence Ma Tengyun had said before leaving Earth. He then said, ¡°I see. That was what your last sentence meant.¡±


    Ma Tengyun said slowly, ¡°I thought you were the main character from the beginning. However, if you died, the main character of the game would not die. That¡¯s why I concluded that you were not the main character of the game. It had to be Lu Qiqi. Her experiences were quite complicated. Her life was filled with Legendary events, so she had to be the main character of the game.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°But there are other players on Earth.¡±


    Ma Tengyun laughed. He laughed out loud and said, ¡°Are those people really players? Perhaps, they¡¯re just NPCs? After all, you¡¯ve never been to the real Demon Realm, right? You¡¯ve also played games. If a single-player game like an online game is produced, all the players who form a team with you are actually NPCs. These NPC players will form a team with you, chat with you, and even think of you or talk about your troubles in reality. However, at the end of the day, they are just NPCs. What do you think? Isn¡¯t this setting very novel?¡±


    Ma Tengyun¡¯s spirit was already very abnormal. He was like a different person from thousands of years ago. The Snake God said curiously, ¡°Can an Epic-ranked creature live for so long? Or did he use a device that can freeze souls?¡±


    Xiao Yi said, ¡°No, he¡¯s crazy. A crazy person can also dig out the power of the heart. If he calls us Gods, he might be called a Devil.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very vivid comparison.¡±


    Ma Tengyun suddenly looked at the Snake God. ¡°No, you might be the main character. Your life is more Legendary. Besides, if you were made into a standalone game, your life would be more interesting. You would grow from a 2D gluttonous snake to a snake of the world and devour everything¡­¡±


    The Spirit Firmament¡¯s Patriarch looked at Ma Tengyun and said, ¡°He has already fallen into a trance. The devil in his heart will be born. It would be best to kill him immediately!¡±


    Ma Tengyun said, ¡°What I see is the truth of this world. You guys won¡¯t understand. I thought Lu Qiqi disappeared because she deleted her character. It seems like she¡¯s not the real main character of the game! Only a living person can be the main character of the game.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Another disappearance?¡±


    The Spirit Firmament¡¯s Patriarch could not help but attack. However, Wei Huo stopped him. He lifted a hand and said, ¡°Alright, all of you enter the Titan. The Spirit Firmament race and everyone in the human fleet.¡±


    Many people in the human fleet, who had already succumbed to despair, lifted their heads again. They saw that only two of the endless Devourers had disappeared. The only two remaining Devourers had been deliberately left behind by the Snake God. He wanted to study the structure of the Devourers.


    This scene made many humans on the human battleships feel a glimmer of hope. At their most desperate moment, something called a sense of security filled their hearts and gradually restored their spirits.


    Humans were not only physically weak, but their hearts were not necessarily strong either. Many people without cultivation would easily be devastated by setbacks, but they would also be saved quickly and trust the person who saved them unconditionally. This was actually a common method used by many cults to brainwash people.


    However, many people with a cultivation level and strong willpower would not do that. There were still some people in the human fleet. For example, an old man named Feng Zhongqiang had once been an Epic-ranked expert. His firm willpower had allowed him to take another step forward and become a Legendary creature.


    Apart from him, many other people had survived and their strength had increased greatly.


    Wei Huo asked Ma Tengyun, ¡°Where are the other Legendary creatures?¡±


    Wei Huo had met Li Hanfeng before. He was very strong, and Wei Huo had yet to see an image of his death. Compared to Ma Tengyun, Li Hanfeng was much stronger. However, Wei Huo did not know where he had gone. He guessed that he had entered the four-dimensional barrier on Earth.


    That¡¯s right, Wei Huo¡¯s next destination was the Aerial Peak, which was protected by the four-dimensional barrier.


    The people of the Spirit Firmament race and the human fleet entered the black-and-white Titan. The black-and-white Titan was ready to set off. However, at that moment, the surviving fleets suddenly sent a cosmic broadcast to Wei Huo.


    ¡°God! Please take us in! We are willing to do anything for you!¡±


    ¡°God! You saved us. Please don¡¯t abandon us. We would do anything for you!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the Snake God, who said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯re useless to me.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re full.¡±


    Speaking of that, the Snake God¡¯s body was also a manufactured gender template. Its face was indescribable, so one could not tell its gender from its face alone. Its physical characteristics were not obvious either.


    However, gender was meaningless to Gods. Besides, although Gods could create all sorts of species, they could not reproduce. They could reproduce without a gender, but the person they produced would only be another version of themselves. This was akin to splitting a part of themselves.


    On the other hand, their powerful spirit had a strong repelling force. They could not fuse with their Gods. There was no need to mention the Mythical stage. As long as one reached the peak of the Legendary stage, they could not reproduce. The peak of the Legendary stage could split their attention and sever their connection. However, they could not reproduce with others. Chen Xuanyue¡¯s sister had suddenly become a peak Legendary creature at the age of 16. In the end, even if she married someone else, she would not be able to have children.


    That was because the peak of the Legendary stage was an existence that surpassed biological limits. An existence that surpassed living creatures was a race in itself. They were an existence that surpassed humans.


    Wei Huo was asking the Snake God if it was full. He was asking if it could still eat, as there were still three other Devourers in the star system for it to devour.


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Are you talking about the three Forbidden Death Zones you created?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect those foolish Star Devourers to not even let go of the stars in the Forbidden Death Zones. There¡¯s no benefit to being too greedy for any creature.¡±

 Chapter 387 - Another World

    The black-and-white Titan started moving toward the Solar System. There was no starlight in that direction, but it was not because of the Star Devourers. The sun¡¯s lifespan had reached its end, so it had been extinguished.


    Before getting extinguished, the sun should have emitted the most dazzling light, but not many people had noticed it.


    On his way to the Solar System, Wei Huo retrieved the aura of death from the three Forbidden Death Zones.


    The Patriarch of the Spirit Firmament race followed Wei Huo and the Snake God and saw the Devourer corpses piled up in three star systems with his own eyes. Then, he saw Wei Huo¡¯s strength increase continuously. He exclaimed, ¡°Is this the sixth level of the Perfected level?¡±


    Wei Huo asked him, ¡°I¡¯m confused. How can you tell our realm and strength?¡±


    How could a Legendary creature tell the strength of a Mythical creature? The weak could see through the strength of the strong. Did this make sense?


    The Patriarch said, ¡°Due to the Rule density within a unit, the mental strength of a Perfected cultivator is different from that of humans. In order to estimate the strength of a Perfected cultivator, we invented a method. We use a divine weapon to measure the density of the Rule Power in a unit¡¯s volume. The higher the density, the stronger the Perfected cultivator is.¡±


    The Snake God nodded. ¡°I see. It¡¯s very scientific.¡±


    Ma Tengyun, who was also beside them, mumbled to himself, ¡°Indeed, are you the main character of the game? According to my calculations, you must be planning to go to the Demon Realm next, right? This is the game setting. Everyone knows that one has to go to the Demon Realm after becoming invincible in this universe. What is the Demon Realm like? There must be many experts there. So many that they are uncountable, right? Perhaps after entering the Demon Realm, you will be the weakest existence. Then, you will become stronger bit by bit and eventually dominate the Demon Realm. This plot is too easy to guess. That must be it.¡±


    When the Patriarch heard that, he immediately rebuked him angrily, ¡°Perfected beings are like Gods in that universe. Don¡¯t speculate about the entire world when you¡¯re so ignorant. Even Perfected cultivators humbly seek advice. What makes you think you can speculate about the original appearance of the entire world? The Demon Realm you speak of is just another world. It will eventually die.¡±


    The Snake God took a few looks at Ma Tengyun and asked, ¡°Is this the demonic nature? An unlimited obsession with one thing and one conclusion?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Perhaps. To me, anything is acceptable. I don¡¯t care about anything in this world. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a game or anything else.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to care.¡±


    The Patriarch was very disgusted by Ma Tengyun¡¯s crazy words. He was also very unhappy with his rude attitude. He actually didn¡¯t use a respectful diminutive when facing a Perfected cultivator. He was too disrespectful to Perfected cultivators.


    However, when he had seen Ma Tengyun explode with his powerful strength one day, he had suddenly changed his mind. Since he could be called a demon, his strength could not be underestimated!


    There was something wrong with Ma Tengyun¡¯s spirit. He had walked a path that was completely opposite God¡¯s. His strength had also reached a terrifying height. At the same time, it had extended his lifespan. However, his spirit was not normal.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God had discussed his situation, but they could only reach one conclusion. ¡°The soul is too mysterious. Even God can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    When the black-and-white Titan headed to the former Solar System, Wei Huo returned to the interior of the Titan. He arrived at the beach and stopped in front of the tree. Chen Xuanyue was still sitting there, but she did not have much lifespan left.


    Her eyes were closed, and she was motionless. Her life force was gradually weakening. Perhaps, she was about to reach the end of her life.


    Even a star¡¯s lifespan would come to an end one day. If the universe was destroyed one day, Chen Xuanyue would naturally die as well.


    Everyone would die. Even God would die. This was a law that was stronger than Rules. It was the foundation of the world¡¯s operation. It was a rule that the universe had to follow. It was an unchanging rule.


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo¡¯s old friends left one after another. He had seen too much over the years. Ever since he had reached the Mythical stage, he had witnessed the deaths of everyone related to him. Too many people had died.


    The black-and-white Titan rushed toward Earth. After hundreds of years, they finally arrived at the former Solar System. At that moment, Chen Xuanyue¡¯s body did not show any signs of life. She was about to reach the end of her life¡­


    Wei Huo left the Titan battleship and saw a pitch-black Star Field and a huge mountain.


    It was the Aerial Peak. After countless years, it was still tall and straight. However, this time, it was not standing on the ground. Instead, it was drifting in this Star Domain.


    The sun had disappeared, and so had the nine planets. The Solar System seemed to have experienced an unimaginable calamity, but the Aerial Peak had still been preserved.


    The Aerial Peak was the same as before. No matter how far away one was, one could see its full appearance. One would think that it was very tall and huge. As the black-and-white Titan kept approaching it, its body would not change by more than half.


    This was a mountain that did not conform to the principles of perspective. It had been protected by a four-dimensional barrier until now.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo thought that this was the entrance to another world.


    Unfortunately, all this could only be known after entering the four-dimensional barrier. Before that, Wei Huo and the Snake God joined forces to restore the Solar System.


    They used their extremely powerful mental strength to forcibly create a new sun and nine new planets. The power of plucking stars and capturing moons shocked all the races in the Titan battleship.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°All the races will leave the Titan battleship and take root in this star system. They will develop technology and grow stronger.¡±


    None of the races dared disobey their orders. Wei Huo and the Snake God were their Gods, so they were everything to them. Over the years, their worship of Wei Huo and the Snake God had reached its peak.


    Wei Huo then told the Spirit Firmament¡¯s Patriarch, ¡°Continue increasing your race¡¯s strength. In 30,000 years, I will lead them to the alternate world.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Spirit Firmament seemed to understand something when he saw the Aerial Peak. Then, he said sadly, ¡°In 30,000 years?¡±


    It was obvious that if the Aerial Peak was the entrance to the new world, he planned to go in and take a look. Unfortunately, he could not enter without a Mythical creature leading the way. Besides, he knew why Wei Huo had done that.


    Due to their loyalty, after 30,000 years, their race would change multiple times. The older generation would die completely, and new peak Legendary creatures would appear. That way, their loyalty would be guaranteed.


    Wei Huo felt suffocated, like the two mountains of the snake statue. This was an order he could not refuse. He could only carry it out.


    Would the Spirit Firmament race cease to exist just like that? Or would they rise again? No one could predict the future!


    Soon, the Spirit Firmament¡¯s Patriarch passed away and the new Patriarch inherited the throne. Gradually, their respect for Wei Huo and the Snake God turned into worship.

 Chapter 388 - Final Preparations

    Time continued to pass. Chen Xuanyue had lost all her life force under the tree. The tree behind her did not grow any taller, as the first-generation tree had already died.


    There were some robots in this small world who were in charge of maintaining various plants. If the plants died, they would move them out and plant them again. However, most of the time, even if one did not care, the plants would grow by themselves.


    This was life. The tree behind Chen Xuanyue had been changing for several generations. Too much time had passed.


    Chen Xuanyue had been sitting there for a long time. She seemed to have died. Her corpse was a peak Legendary-level corpse, which was why it had been preserved for such a long time. No, her corpse could already be immortal, but her soul could not be.


    Cells could reproduce, and dead cells could be replaced. As long as the human body could maintain its balance and continuously create new cells to replace them, the body could live forever.


    However, human souls could not reproduce unless the secret buried deep in them was dug out.


    That was a domain that even Gods could not come into contact with. The most magical thing about souls was the essence of life. However, once one¡¯s lifespan ended, one¡¯s soul would still dissipate.


    Why would there be death in this world? Even if someone could live forever in the universe, they would not care. However, they would die. All living creatures would die. Even if all living creatures in the world did not care, they would still die.


    The universe was extremely huge. Although there were all sorts of planets, gaseous clouds, and black holes in the universe, all these materials combined could not fill the universe. Similarly, even if a race was immortal and could reproduce indefinitely, they could not touch the edge of the universe even if they consumed all the materials in the universe.


    Why would the universe care?


    However, death still existed. Wei Huo was the most emotional about this. He could see countless images of death. These people were from this Star Field. Countless newborns would be born within 30,000 years, and countless people would die for these reasons.


    Wei Huo sat in the Titan battleship and watched everything.


    He did not go to Chen Xuanyue¡¯s place again, nor did anyone disturb her. Chen Xuanyue sat there quietly. She was already dead¡­


    However, 10,000 years after Chen Xuanyue¡¯s death, something unexpected happened. The small world that had been sunny all year round suddenly started snowing.


    Snowflakes slowly fell and covered the grassland with silver. The sea was no longer surging, as it was frozen. Icicles started appearing on the roof of the house. The icicles were sparkling in the sun, making it look extremely beautiful.


    This small world was no longer a sunny one. The sudden winter had caused many unprepared animals to die, as well as plants.


    Whoever had never experienced a cold winter could not resist the sudden calamity. Then, they started dying one after another. The ground was covered in snow, the sea was frozen in the cold winter, and animals and plants died in batches. What used to be a warm and lively place had become dead silent and extremely cold.


    This situation lasted for 5,000 years.


    15,000 years after Chen Xuanyue¡¯s death, the snow started melting. The sky cleared up and the sea thawed.


    However, the animals and plants that were used to the cold started dying again. There was obviously warm sunlight, but it was a hot blade to them. Countless animals and plants that liked the cold died because of it.


    However, after many years, the animals and plants that had adapted to the warm environment appeared again. Sea birds flew, sea turtles and crabs crawled around, and the grass and flowers grew again.


    Behind Chen Xuanyue, another seedling grew on the bare ground. It seemed like a tree seed that had not been buried underground for thousands of years. Now that the warm environment had appeared again, it started germinating and growing.


    Time flew by. Thousands of years had passed. The tiny sapling had grown into a towering tree. The tree, which kept growing into the sky, was right behind Chen Xuanyue.


    That day, Wei Huo arrived in the small world with the Snake God. Wei Huo said, ¡°Nothing has changed.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°This is a reincarnation.¡±


    At that moment, a wave of godhood was emitted from Chen Xuanyue¡¯s body. The wave of godhood was not too strong. It could not even compare to the wave of godhood of a level-one Divine Artifact. However, this wave of godhood was very tough, like a seedling that had broken out of the ground.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is God. All languages and words in the world are indescribable. You can only experience them yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue opened her eyes and replied to Wei Huo. An enlarged snowflake appeared in her eyes. It was the most exquisite thing in nature. It was extremely exquisite, like a hexagonal leaf.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the snowflakes disappeared.


    Based on Chen Xuanyue¡¯s godhood waves, Wei Huo and the Snake God knew that she had mastered the Rule. She had mastered the Rule of Temperature.


    Robots appeared one after another and started building villas. Soon, a familiar seaside villa appeared in front of the three Mythical creatures. However, there was still nothing on the stairs.


    Little Xuanyue did not seem to have returned because Chen Xuanyue had become a Mythical creature. She seemed to have really disappeared.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°She walked the same path as you. If she becomes a Mythical creature, she will appear again.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    She stood up. This was the first time she had gotten up in tens of thousands of years. Just like Wei Huo had done before, the whole small world trembled when she got up. The black-and-white Titan could not help but release a wave of godhood when it sensed the wave of godhood. The wave of godhood spread out and alarmed everyone in the new Solar System.


    Those people knelt on the ground in a panic. Those who had broken the law and were not caught immediately felt terrified. They kowtowed with all their might and begged God for forgiveness.


    Many people who had done something wrong knelt on the ground. They thought that God was angry.


    However, how could God care about such unimportant things? At the end of the day, humans were just too nervous. If they lost money or fell, they would think that God was punishing them.


    Chen Xuanyue stood up. Wei Huo and the Snake God told her, ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue¡¯s expression gradually warmed up. She smiled and said, ¡°I need to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to comprehend this step.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No one can help you on this path. You helped yourself.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Divine Temple

    Wei Huo and the Snake God led Chen Xuanyue out of the small world. They then teleported into a palace. As soon as they appeared, the nine peak Legendary creatures in front of them knelt on the ground.


    The nine peak Legendary creatures were all members of the Spirit Firmament race. Over the years, the number of peak Legendary creatures in the race had been decreasing. Perhaps it was because there had been no intense battles or intense wars, thus making it difficult for their race to produce enough experts.


    However, the nine peak Legendary creatures were also very terrifying. There were men and women among them, both young and old. They were half-kneeling on either side with respect and worship on their faces.


    Just as the dead Patriarch had expected, the new generation of the Spirit Firmament race had started worshiping Wei Huo and the others.


    Chen Xuanyue observed the nine peak Legendary creatures carefully. The moment they appeared, the nine peak Legendary creatures suddenly shouted together, ¡°Welcome, Huo God, Snake God, and New God!¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God led Chen Xuanyue forward. Soon, three divine thrones made of godhood appeared in front of them.


    Chen Xuanyue saw that Wei Huo and the Snake God were already sitting on their divine thrones. Then, she heard Wei Huo tell her, ¡°Sit. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I handed over the black-and-white Titan to the butler of every generation. In the end, this happened. There won¡¯t be a place to sit if you don¡¯t sit now.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue smiled gently. Were only three thrones in the temple? There really wouldn¡¯t be a place to sit if she didn¡¯t sit now.


    She sat on the divine throne on Wei Huo¡¯s left. Wei Huo waved his hand and the nine peak Legendary creatures stood up. Wei Huo said, ¡°Butler Li, come forward and explain the current situation to Chen Xuanyue. Explain the internal situation of the black-and-white Titan to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A man from the Spirit Firmament race with white hair but a strong body stood up. Although his hair was white, he looked like a middle-aged man. He was wearing a very standard outfit, and his words and actions were completely in line with his etiquette. He took a few steps forward and said, ¡°The interior of the black-and-white Divine Warship is divided into 33 parts. These parts include the temple, the Divine Artifact Room, and the divine armory¡­¡±


    Elder Li started explaining the internal situation of the black-and-white Titan to Chen Xuanyue, as he knew it the best. He had always been in charge of the black-and-white Titan. The Spirit Firmament would be rejected by the world, so they could not leave the black-and-white Titan unless Wei Huo or the Snake God gave them items that could resist the repulsive force of the world. That was why nearly 30,000 members of the Spirit Firmament race were still living in the black-and-white Titan.


    These clansmen already treated this place as their new home. Some of them had become soldiers in charge of guarding the Titan. Some had become servants in charge of managing the internal affairs of the Titan battleship. Some were manufacturing artists in charge of making weapons. Some were Oracles who served God. These people had their own jobs and were reproducing in the Titan. They had already lived there for tens of thousands of years.


    There were many beautiful small worlds in the black-and-white Titan. Some places had become farms, some had become orchards, and some had become pastures. It was worth mentioning that the two Star Devourers collected by the Snake God had also been raised in the black-and-white Titan.


    The interior of the black-and-white Titan was a huge four-dimensional space. Wei Huo and the Snake God could spare some attention to manage it or let the robots manage it. However, it was too troublesome. Letting the Spirit Firmament race manage it saved them a lot of trouble.


    After all, the Spirit Firmament race had huge potential and was strong enough to deal with many problems that robots could not handle. For example, if all sorts of weird creatures were running rampant in the farm, they could handle it well.


    It was worth mentioning that the Snake God had a hobby of collecting various species. These collected species were all rare species in the universe that had been devoured by him.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, Wei Huo and the Snake God had left the star system and headed to other galaxies. However, no one knew what they had seen, heard, or discovered.


    It should also be mentioned that Ma Tengyun was not dead yet. He had already become a fiend. He was an existence that was the complete opposite of God but was strong enough and had an unlimited lifespan.


    He had stayed in the world of the black-and-white Titan and was currently engrossed in researching all sorts of weird things. His favorite thing to do was develop games. Unfortunately, he did not have the talent to do it.


    However, he would sometimes go to various races to find talented people and bring them back to that world¡¯s level to help him develop games.


    Ma Tengyun, who was much calmer now, often said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who knows the truth about this world. Besides, I will find a way to escape from it.¡±


    However, although Ma Tengyun¡¯s combat strength was higher than any peak Legendary creature¡¯s strength, he was far inferior to a Mythical creature. He probably could not even defeat Chen Xuanyue now, but he was not a person who liked to fight.


    Butler Li finally explained the general situation in the black-and-white Titan to Chen Xuanyue. Then, he said, ¡°New God, are you satisfied with the divine throne I prepared for you? Also, what are your requirements for the small world you live in? Do you have any preferences for the people you serve? In addition, I¡¯ve arranged a guard team for you. They are waiting outside the temple. Their strength has reached the late stage of the Legendary stage.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I¡¯m at the Mythical stage. Do I need a late-stage Legendary guard?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This can showcase God¡¯s dignity, right? If you don¡¯t need them, you can remove the guards.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue thought about it and said, ¡°I want to meet these guards.¡±


    Butler Li bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call them in.¡±


    After saying that, Butler Li turned around and shouted outside the temple, ¡°You all heard that! Hurry up and enter the temple to greet New God!¡±


    At that moment, the door of the temple slowly opened. Eight late-stage Legendary female members of the Spirit Firmament race walked in and got down on one knee. They said, ¡°Greetings New God, we are the New God Guards.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue tilted her head and looked at Wei Huo. ¡°Is this your style?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No.¡±


    The Snake God replied, ¡°It was an idea of the first-generation butler. Over the years, the management system seems to be constantly improving. Unknowingly, it ended up like this.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue turned around. ¡°Indeed, God would not be restrained by such things. Only people would do that¡­ Guards, retreat and wait outside the temple.¡±


    The eight female guards immediately said, ¡°Yes, God!¡±


    After saying that, they left the temple and the door slowly closed.


    Chen Xuanyue looked at the other eight peak Legendary creatures. Although they had stood up, they stood on both sides and lowered their heads without saying a word.


    There were three women among the eight peak Legendary creatures. They were different from the butler, as they were wearing armor of different colors. Besides, each of them had a level-six divine weapon.

 Chapter 390 - God’s Intentions

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Chen Xuanyue could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s up with these divine artifacts?¡±


    She did not know much about the situation of the Spirit Firmament race, so she did not recognize these peak Legendary creatures. She did not know where these divine artifacts came from either.


    Butler Li said, ¡°Level-nine Divine Artifacts, three level-eight Divine Artifacts, and seven level-seven Divine Artifacts are hidden in the Divine Artifact room and are protected by a large number of soldiers. Our strongest peak Legendary creatures are each in possession of a level-six Divine Artifact. That way, we can ensure the safety of the black-and-white temple. After years of modifications and improvement, the black-and-white temple has become a level-six Divine Artifact. It possesses all sorts of unbelievable power.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Level-nine Divine Artifacts and level-three Divine Artifacts are very interesting. You can try them when you have the time.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue glanced at Wei Huo. It seemed like Wei Huo treated these Divine Artifacts like toys. She could not understand why.


    One had to know that the special effect of the Phantom Staff was already so powerful that it was abnormal.


    However, now that Chen Xuanyue had become a Mythical creature, her standards were constantly improving. A so-called Divine Artifact was ultimately just a Divine Artifact. There was still a gap between it and a real Mythical creature.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I was planning to wait for you for 30,000 years. Since you woke up early, let¡¯s start the next part of our plan.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue suddenly thought of what she had asked Wei Huo a long time ago. ¡°What does death feel like?¡±


    Now that she thought about it, death was indeed like sleeping, and becoming a Mythical creature was like waking up. Everything was so natural that she did not know what she had experienced.


    Indeed, this was a myth. Although she understood it, she could not express it. That was why she understood that it was very possible for Little Xuanyue to return. Little Xuanyue was a spirit and did not have a body, so she appeared to have disappeared. However, if Little Xuanyue became a Mythical creature, she might appear again.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the plan to visit the Aerial Peak.¡±


    Butler Li immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    At the same time, a wave of godhood spread out with the black-and-white Titan as the center. Soon, all the races in the star system received an order.


    Wei Huo wanted to choose the most outstanding talent among all races. He wanted to choose the smartest, the strongest, the most scientific, and even the most artistic genius.


    He was preparing to conquer the other world. Although Gods were fundamentally different from humans, they were still vigilant and thirsty for knowledge.


    The reason humans thought that God had no emotions was because God did not use his emotions on humans. Although Wei Huo had become a Mythical creature, he had not lost a single emotion. He had only focused his emotions on the places he wanted to focus them on. That was why he was heartless.


    Humans, on the other hand, could not concentrate their emotions like God. Human emotions were very scattered. Besides, people who had rich emotions in their eyes did not have greater emotions than others. Instead, their emotions were very scattered. They loved animals and plants but loved people more.


    When others felt the love he had put in, they felt that this person was very rich emotionally.


    On the contrary, God would only share his feelings when he wanted to. That was why people felt that he had no emotions.


    For example, the current Snake God continued studying the rare beasts that he had captured. Some of them had even reached the Legendary level. However, in the face of divine might, these strange creatures had no choice but to be controlled by him.


    One of the eight peak Legendary creatures had followed him and listened to his orders. The Snake God came to the farm and asked a male member of the Spirit Firmament, who was following him, ¡°Wu¡¯er, how¡¯s the situation with Star Devourer A?¡±


    Wu¡¯er said respectfully, ¡°Star Devourer A still doesn¡¯t show any signs of reproduction. I personally think that 300 times of time acceleration is still not enough. Or perhaps Star Devourer A and Star Devourer B are of the same sex, so they can¡¯t reproduce.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°There¡¯s no way for people of the same gender to¡­ make a mistake. We should have left three of them behind. That way, we could have dissected one.¡±


    The Snake God left with Wu Er. He wanted to continue patrolling the ranch.


    Chen Xuanyue left as well. There were eight female guards behind her. All eight of them were holding level-five Divine Artifacts. Their armor was made of divine materials, and it had an extremely strong defense.


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue was leading them to inspect her small world. It seemed like she wanted to design this small world herself and make it meet her standards. At the same time, Chen Xuanyue wanted to do something after becoming a God. She wanted to create a collection.


    Her Mystic Ice could freeze everything. It could even freeze souls. Absolute zero was the physical limit of this world, but it could be easily broken by her. Her Rule was temperature control, so it was very strong. Actually, it was terrifyingly strong.


    However, compared to Wei Huo and the Snake God, she had a weakness. She could not increase her strength indefinitely like Wei Huo and the Snake God.


    Her situation was similar to the Perfected cultivators of the Spirit Firmament race. Although her strength was still increasing every second, she could not improve her strength like Wei Huo and the Snake God.


    Her Rule was not a Plundering Rule, she could not grow by plundering like the Rule of Death and the Devouring Rule. However, compared to her combat power, she was stronger than Wei Huo and the Snake God and had the same mental strength.


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°I threw away the collections I had before. I can collect them again now. However, the collection I want the most is that one.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue looked in the direction of the temple. She had once frozen many creatures and turned the rocs into artificial suns. However, now that she thought about it, she wanted to collect Wei Huo the most.


    If Wei Huo had not become a Mythical creature and had not been protected by the Rule of Death, she might have frozen him and taken him away.


    Compared to the Snake God and Chen Xuanyue, Wei Huo was considered normal among Mythical creatures. He was only interested in verifying the unknown. For example, he planned to drive the black-and-white Titan to the Aerial Peak. He planned to enter the four-dimensional barrier.


    Butler Li had already sent out Wei Huo¡¯s divine message. The various races in the star system were in an uproar as they scrambled to register. However, as Wei Huo needed the strongest, the best, Butler Li immediately ordered people to organize the competition and select the best geniuses through it.


    Butler Li was confused while he was handling this matter. However, he did not dare ask Wei Huo about it. Instead, he addressed the nine most intelligent people at the peak of the Legendary stage. ¡°Frostfall, I can¡¯t guess God¡¯s intentions. If you really plan to fight in another world, you should bring a powerful fleet. It doesn¡¯t seem necessary to bring the strongest people from each domain. After all, even chefs, race runners, and painters are useless in battle.¡±


    Frostfall smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t guessed God¡¯s intentions. Let me explain this to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 391 - The Busy Butler

    Frostfall was the most intelligent of the nine Temple Knights. He could be considered the brains of the Temple Knights. Butler Li would often talk with Frostfall before modifying the black-and-white Titan.


    This time, Wei Huo had personally given the Oracle an order. Butler Li had immediately found Frostfall and discussed the Oracle¡¯s execution plan with him.


    Butler Li did not understand Frostfall¡¯s real intention. He humbly asked, ¡°May I know what God¡¯s intention is?¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°You should know that there are three limits in the universe: the individual limit, the biological limit, and the physical limit. The biological limit and the physical limit have a fixed value. For example, the biological limit is the limit to biological evolution. The physical limit is the speed of light, the lowest temperature, and so on. However, the individual limit has never been determined.¡±


    Butler Li seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°However, we will be heading to another world next. The rules of that world and the three limits are definitely different from those in our world. We don¡¯t know what kind of changes will happen when we go to that world, but you know that a problem has been bothering our God all these years, Butler Li.¡±


    Butler Li replied, ¡°It¡¯s the soul.¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°Yes, souls are too mysterious. Even God can¡¯t fully understand the secrets of souls. When that happens, the top talents of various industries will be put to use.¡±


    Butler Li¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°The fastest runner, the person who has held his breath the longest, and all sorts of industry elites. Can these people still use their unique abilities in this alternate world? Are these people so powerful because of this world? Or is it because their souls are unique that they have these unique abilities? God wants to understand this.¡±


    Butler Li understood. ¡°I see. Are you using this opportunity to go to another world to figure out the secrets of souls? Yes, I¡¯m curious about this question as well. Is the reason a person can be outstanding because of their environment or their unique soul?¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°Do you understand? That¡¯s why God needs chefs, painters, and writers instead of a large fleet. Besides, our fleet can fly because of the laws of physics on our side. They are different from the laws of the alternate world. Perhaps the battleships will disintegrate as soon as they reach the alternate world.¡±


    Butler Li broke out in cold sweat and said gratefully, ¡°Fortunately, you reminded me of something. I actually planned to build a fleet with God. If such a thing really happens after I enter the alternate world, I will be making a huge mistake!¡±


    Frostfall smiled and said, ¡°God expected this. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t let you build a fleet!¡±


    Butler Li looked at him in admiration. ¡°God is indeed omnipotent. Frostfall, your intelligence is probably 1% of God¡¯s, right?¡±


    Frostfall shook his head. ¡°No, my intelligence is at most one-thousandth of God¡¯s. I¡¯m still too far away. I can only guess God¡¯s true intentions.¡±


    While Butler Li and Frostfall were searching for talents from various industries, the Snake God asked Wei Huo the same question. ¡°Why are you collecting top geniuses from various industries?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to do it.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed necessary to bring all sorts of geniuses. After all, we might not return to this world. Bringing these people should be beneficial to our soul research.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That makes sense. Since this is a study of souls, we might as well bring some animals without advanced intelligence. We can also bring some plant seeds.¡±


    The Oracle was sent out again, but it was only sent to Butler Li.


    Butler Li did not dare ignore God¡¯s request. The first thing he did was seek advice from Frostfall. ¡°The new Oracle has been sent to me. God needs to bring some animals and plants. This is my plan: Bring all the known animals and plants. They have to be in pairs. They need to have a reproductive ability, be healthy, and be the best among their kind.¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°God¡¯s request has to be fulfilled, not to mention that this fellow immediately ordered the leaders of all races to collect the best living animals, bacteria, and microorganisms. Unless I¡¯m wrong, this should be God¡¯s plan to deal with the other world. Butler Li, we can even start preparing in advance.¡±


    Butler Li¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°This should be the Oracle that God planned to create soldiers who can fight in other worlds. After all, the people in our world will be repelled by other worlds. However, only when we reach the other world will we create new soldiers based on the situation in that world. These soldiers will naturally not be repelled. However, in order to create sufficiently powerful soldiers, God needs some samples. The animals and plants collected are one of those samples.¡±


    Butler Li looked impressed. He said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the think tank of the Temple Knights. However, God doesn¡¯t have to personally manufacture soldiers. When God needs something, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we handed over the perfect product?¡±


    Frostfall said, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. However, we can only study in secret. We have to wait for God to give us an order before handing over the finished product. We can¡¯t disturb God¡¯s research interests. Besides, no matter how perfect our research is, it will definitely not be as good as God¡¯s research. Our purpose is only to bait him.¡±


    Butler Li said, ¡°You have a point. Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The two of them immediately started collecting information on the modified soldiers.


    In the black-and-white Titan, Wei Huo told the Snake God, ¡°Butler Li is a fourth-generation butler, right? It seems like there are more and more affairs that need handling in the Titan. I think he¡¯s getting busier.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Butler Li is indeed very professional, but could he be busy because we handed over too many things to him?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked him to do anything for me in thousands of years.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Me neither.¡±


    The two of them were chatting with godhood waves that only Gods could accept and transmit. While they were chatting, they could also transmit images, videos, and even feelings. This was a transmission that only God could pull off.


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue joined their discussion. She said, ¡°Have you encountered any other Mythical creatures in the past five years?¡±

 Chapter 392 - Bent

    Wei Huo thought about it for a long time before answering Chen Xuanyue¡¯s question. ¡°We haven¡¯t encountered the current Mythical creatures, but we have encountered the Mythical creatures of the past and future. I wonder if you know about them.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue started thinking about it. When Wei Huo said that, he also transmitted the whole experience to her via godhood waves. That allowed her to understand things that could not be explained by words.


    Moments later, Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Mythical creatures were magical existences. They could exist in the past or future.


    Wei Huo had obtained the Dao Scripture on Kunlun Mountain and had seen the backs of two people under the Dao Enlightenment Pines. Later on, Wei Huo¡¯s back profile had appeared. The three of them were Mythical creatures who had been there. However, they were Mythical creatures of the past and future, not Mythical creatures of their time.


    This was a weird phenomenon that could not be explained by words. It was as if Wei Huo was destined to become a Mythical creature, or he would become a Mythical creature in the future and affect himself at the time.


    This phenomenon could not be described by words. If one looked deeper, one could probably write hundreds of thousands of words on paper. However, after Wei Huo used the godhood wave transmission method, Chen Xuanyue understood.


    Mythical creatures surpassed the laws of physics. Anything within the limits of the laws of physics could not affect a Mythical creature. Only this world could influence a Mythical creature.


    Wei Huo lifted his head and looked at the endless starry sky. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve only explored one in a million or even one in ten million parts of the universe. We wouldn¡¯t dare say for sure how big this universe is, nor do we dare say for sure if this universe is young or old. The universe is too big. Gods with unlimited time can¡¯t explore it one by one.¡±


    Then, Wei Huo lowered his head and looked at the Aerial Peak and the four-dimensional barrier. He then said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of world the alternate world is. Is that world healthy? We don¡¯t know if we can return to the past. However, this is probably the only thing that can stimulate God. Those of us who have surpassed life and death can only explore the unknown.¡±


    After Wei Huo said that, the Snake God and Chen Xuanyue replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Another wave of godhood spread out. The Titan battleship officially started its trial. A large number of outstanding people were selected. Different types of animals and plants were brought to the Titan battleship. Countless people got busy.


    Just like that, 600 years passed.


    There were 50,000 people on the Titan battleship. 30,000 of them were members of the Spirit Firmament. The others were the most outstanding people in various industries and domains. Of course, some of them were the only ones in their industry or domain.


    These 50,000 people were sent to 17 small worlds to live and work there. Every small world had a management level, and these management levels were all managed by Butler Li.


    Apart from the 17 small worlds where the 17 races lived, five small worlds were used to breed all sorts of animals and plants. Two Star Devourers occupied one small world.


    The remaining 11 small worlds were temples, private small worlds of each God, and the small worlds of the nine Temple Knights. There were also guard teams, military camps, and other places. There were no people living in the Divine Artifact Room, the resource warehouse, or any other places.


    These important places were guarded by one of the nine Temple Knights. For example, the Guardian of the Divine Artifact Room was the strongest among the nine Knights. His ancestor was a Mythical creature. His name was Force, and the position had been passed down from generation to generation. This was because their family had always been able to produce the strongest existences of the Spirit Firmament race.


    Of course, the strongest one was below the Mythical stage.


    The nine Temple Knights had their own jobs. The higher-ups of the small worlds were all loyal to their jobs. The various races in the small world were living in peace. The black-and-white Titan had already become a small world in itself. They could set out for the other world at any time.


    Wei Huo, the Snake God, and Chen Xuanyue arrived at the temple. Apart from the two Knights guarding the key areas, the other seven people were all present. Then, the scene around the temple changed.


    The entire starry sky appeared around them. Earth was under their feet, and the Aerial Peak was right in front of them.


    The black-and-white Titan kept approaching the Aerial Peak. The Aerial Peak did not grow any larger. Soon, the black-and-white Titan came into contact with the four-dimensional barrier around the Aerial Peak. However, the black-and-white Titan was a level-six divine weapon. It was also very accomplished in the four-dimensional space. The four-dimensional barrier could not stop the black-and-white Titan.


    The black-and-white Titan had already begun entering the four-dimensional barrier. Everyone in the Titan held their breaths. This was the first time they had passed through the four-dimensional barrier and headed to the other world. That was why everyone was nervous.


    Godhood waves were constantly released until they shrouded the entire Titan battleship. The 33 small worlds in the Titan were also enveloped by Godhood Energy.


    Soon, a few small worlds inhabited by various races came into contact with the four-dimensional barrier. These people had already received the oracle, so they were so nervous that they did not dare move.


    A moment later, they saw a weird scene. First, the table, the walls, and the ground in front of them changed. Blisters started appearing on the flat objects. All the flat objects started bending, and a ruler turned into a curved stick.


    Everyone saw this magical scene. It was as if there was nothing straight in the four-dimensional world. Anything that was straight would bend when it entered.


    As they looked at the bumps that kept popping up, some people with trypophobia could not take it anymore. They wanted to crush those bumps. Some obsessive-compulsive patients could not help but go crazy. They could not help wanting to straighten those bent things.


    However, they could not do that. The moment they entered the four-dimensional barrier, they could not move. The mechanics of a three-dimensional world were not applicable in a four-dimensional world. They could not use their strength. Although they did not have any strength, they did not collapse.


    This state was very weird. Gradually, as they entered the four-dimensional barrier, someone saw their own organs. They saw other people¡¯s organs hanging outside their bodies as well, and their blood vessels were exposed.


    This was a four-dimensional space. A sealed box in a three-dimensional world would become empty when it was placed in a four-dimensional space. It was as if one had drawn a rectangle on a piece of paper. The rectangle was indeed sealed in a two-dimensional world, but not in a three-dimensional world.


    People were in a weird place. They did not move as the black-and-white Titan continued moving forward. The scene that many people saw started returning to normal. They had already passed through the four-dimensional barrier.

 Chapter 393 - Metal Devils

    Chapter 393: Metal Devils


    The weird phenomenon in the four-dimensional barrier had disappeared. The black-and-white Titan had arrived in a new world. The people in the Titan could move freely, but they did not know what was going on outside.


    Only the three Gods and seven Temple Knights in the temple could sense the situation outside.


    They finally saw the Aerial Peak. The towering Aerial Peak had appeared, but more Aerial Peaks had appeared around it. No, they were just gigantic spikes. However, each spike was as tall as a mountain.


    The owner of the spikes was an even larger majestic mountain. It was a dark mountain.


    The mountain was shaped like a fan. It was black in color and it was floating in the air. There was an endless sea of lava at its feet.


    The Aerial Peak was a spike at the bottom of the large mountain. There were all sorts of spikes at the bottom of the mountain. These spikes formed a spiky image that looked like the back of a hedgehog.


    However, the top of the mountain was much wider. There were continuous mountain peaks at the top. The surrounding mountains were shorter, and the mountain in the middle was taller. It was an extremely tall mountain.


    At the same time, fiery-red magma kept flowing out of the tallest mountain. The magma flowed down the tallest mountain and started flowing to other places.


    There were cities on the mountain as well. These cities were located in valleys. Their architectural style was very weird, and it seemed like the residents had picked up stones and built pitch-black houses and castles.


    Wei Huo had already left the Titan battleship. As soon as he¡¯d left the Titan battleship, he had started feeling the completely different rules of the other world.


    There was no DNA, genes, or cells in this world. This didn¡¯t only apply to biological rules. Even physical and chemical rules were different. Everything was different from the universe Wei Huo had been in.


    If Wei Huo¡¯s body was not a divine body, he would have disintegrated in an instant. DNA and cell structure did not conform to the rules of this world.


    Wei Huo also felt that his surroundings were filled with energy bodies. There seemed to be no air in this world, but there were energy bodies everywhere. These energy bodies were very weird. They seemed to have both the characteristics of energy and gas, so Wei Huo called them energy bodies.


    Energy bodies filled the surroundings. Once they moved, they would form wind and energy rain. This was a characteristic of the air. At the same time, this energy could be absorbed and used directly for life. This was a characteristic of this energy.


    Wei Huo carefully comprehended the weird rules of this world. Then, he started flying toward the pitch-black mountain. The mountain was as big as an ordinary planet, but there were not many cities on it, as there were not many basins where cities could be built.


    Wei Huo had come alone mainly to investigate. The other two Mythical creatures had stayed behind to guard the black-and-white Titan.


    There was a reason Wei Huo had come out alone. No matter which world this was, as long as there were living creatures, there would be death. In that case, his Rule of Death could perfectly adapt to the rules of this world and, at the same time, he could unleash the strongest ability of the Rule of Death.


    Besides, Wei Huo had brought a level-nine Divine Artifact just in case. If a few Mythical creatures appeared, he could still retreat safely into the black-and-white battleship with a level-nine Divine Artifact.


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not find any Mythical creatures. It seemed like Mythical creatures were very rare in this world. That was not surprising, as the Mythical grade could not be reached by accumulating strength. Almost everyone who could become a Mythical creature had become the spokesperson of the Heaven and Earth Rules beforehand. It was impossible for many such people to exist, or it would cause a huge conflict.


    This was just like the way a few Gods controlled the temperature. The question was, who should the world listen to when these Gods activated the rules?


    Wei Huo scanned the mountain with his mental strength. Gradually, the whole mountain appeared in Wei Huo¡¯s head. Wei Huo also observed the various creatures living on the mountain.


    His mental strength kept spreading out, and he started collecting the remaining mental strength on the mountain. At the same time, he started observing the creatures in this world.


    The creatures of this world looked very peculiar. Their bodies were made of some kind of metal, they were silver-white, and they emitted a metallic luster.


    They had ¡®wings¡¯ but they could fly without flapping them. They had ¡®tails¡¯ that looked very long. They were not used to maintain their balance, but they used them as weapons to fight. They also had ¡®claws¡¯ and ¡®feet¡¯. Their claws allowed them to fight enemies, and their feet allowed them to stand firmly.


    At the same time, they had their own ¡®weapons¡¯. These weapons could automatically absorb the surrounding energy and release various powerful attacks.


    However, Wei Huo did not know how these creatures communicated. He did not detect any words, movements, or expressions. They seemed to be communicating in a way that Wei Huo had never heard of.


    Wei Huo was not sure if they were communicating or if they had intelligence and were able to think.


    The biological organs Wei Huo saw were very unique. They could only be described as ¡®claws¡¯ and ¡®weapons¡¯. However, he could not describe them in detail, as Wei Huo had not seen similar structures in his previous world.


    He searched his mind for a long time. In the end, he still felt that these creatures were the most compatible with the word ¡®devil¡¯. Although these creatures looked completely different from the devils in Wei Huo¡¯s mind, they were violent by nature and liked to fight.


    In addition, their bodies had metal characteristics. They could be called metal devils.


    When Wei Huo arrived above a basin, he saw metal devils from two cities fighting. They were using their special weapons. These weapons were like forks, but not only could they be used for close combat, but they could also absorb energy to release stronger attacks.


    The metal devils were fighting with each other, but their attacks were very primitive. Apart from the weapons that could absorb energy and release energy waves, their other attacks were mostly close combat attacks. They did not even have bows.


    The energy bodies in the air would form a layer of energy particles on the surface of the weapons after being absorbed by them. This would greatly increase the destructive power of the weapons.


    Wei Huo observed them for a long time. He felt that he had to come into contact with these metal devils.

 Chapter 394 - Strange Situation

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo planned to come into contact with the metal devils personally. His main purpose was to figure out their existence and their combat power.


    Observing the combat power of the metal devils was very important. After all, Wei Huo and the others did not know many rules of the other world. For example, the tolerance of the ground and the density of the objects were different from the previous world.


    Simply put, an attack that could only shatter stones in this world could shatter planets in another world. If one did not understand the difference between the two worlds, one would easily suffer.


    However, Wei Huo believed that Mythical creatures were still at the peak of this world or even at the peak of the secondary stage. After all, Mythical creatures had already come into contact with rules. No matter which world they were in, rules were the strongest existence.


    For example, Wei Huo could now use the Rule of Death to capture all the metal devils there, but there was no need for that.


    Wei Huo observed the battle carefully. The two parties involved in the battle were the defenders and the attackers. The defenders were the metal devils of the city. From Wei Huo¡¯s perspective, all the metal devils in the city seemed to have been mobilized. Even newborn metal devils were on the battlefield.


    The metal devils seemed to have combat power as soon as they were born. They were different from humans. They even threw metal devil eggs at their enemies during the battle. As soon as the metal devil eggs landed in the enemy camp, they would immediately hatch and the metal devil children would rush out to attack the enemy.


    Wei Huo was confused. Did newborn metal devils have the ability to identify their enemies?


    Wei Huo estimated that a metal devil¡¯s reproductive ability should be very strong. Otherwise, they would not be throwing metal devil eggs away.


    The metal devils incubated by the metal devil eggs were a little similar to spiders. They had eight legs, but those were their only characteristics that were similar to spiders. Apart from these eight legs, the metal devils did not look like spiders at all. They did not know how to spit silk either. They had sharp teeth, and when they were facing enemies, they would quickly approach them with their eight feet and bite them.


    However, in Wei Huo¡¯s eyes, this war was meaningless. The teams on both sides seemed to only know how to fight with their entire team. They did not care about strategy at all, nor did they think of using strategies like Tian Ji¡¯s Horse Racing Strategy or using different troops for different types of enemies.


    From Wei Huo¡¯s perspective, there were no commanders in either camp. They were just swarming forward to kill the enemy.


    Besides, they had no concept of being captives or surrendering. They would kill the enemy without any hesitation. At the same time, even if they were about to die, they would not beg for mercy. Instead, they would think of ways to jump up and bite the enemy. It would be worth it to cause any harm before they died.


    The war had reached its climax. A large number of metal devils had died in battle, and there were no more reinforcements on either side. They kept fighting and dying. In the end, the metal devils defending the battlefield were the first to die.


    Although the winning side had won, they had won miserably. They only had dozens of metal devils left. These dozens of metal devils attacked the city and started destroying the buildings in it.


    However, new metal devils appeared. These metal devils did not seem to have the ability to move, but they had strong defensive and attacking power. These immobile metal devils waved their ¡®tentacles¡¯. Once they caught prey, they would send it into their mouths and grind it with their sharp teeth.


    The metal devils on the offensive did not stop. They kept attacking the immobile metal devils without using any skills.


    In reality, they only needed to use long-range attacks against these immobile metal devils. However, they still charged forward brainlessly and were grabbed and killed by the metal devils with their tentacles.


    In the end, the attackers finally killed the tentacle devils after sacrificing a lot of metal devils. Then, the metal devils continued advancing. They did not know anything about the art of war, nor did they have any combat skills. They were not adaptable either. Wei Huo suspected that they were not intelligent.


    Soon, they attacked the core area of the enemy. This area was even tighter, and guards appeared as well.


    The guards were very powerful. They did not participate in the battle but instead guarded the place. However, Wei Huo felt that the guards were too rigid. They did not attack even after their army was destroyed. The guards were too rigid and not flexible enough.


    Wei Huo did not know why the guards were there. In his opinion, the metal devils seemed like they had copied the devils. However, they only had instincts and no intelligence. That was why they were using this method to fight.


    Wei Huo even thought that, as long as there was a commander on the defense, the outcome of the battle would be completely different. They could even achieve a complete victory, as the restraining effect between different kinds of soldiers was obvious.


    The devils holding energy weapons gathered and launched long-range attacks. The close-range devils formed a defense circle, and the powerful guards attacked the enemy¡¯s rear camp. They moved the immobile tentacle devils to the center of the battlefield and hid them.


    As long as appropriate adjustments were made, it would be enough to severely injure the enemy. On the other hand, if the attackers had a good strategy, they could minimize their losses.


    However, these metal devils did not have a consciousness.


    At that moment, the battle ended. The final victor was the defender. The powerful guards had paid a heavy price and destroyed the attacking party. Wei Huo had also discovered a detail during the battle. The metal devils seemed to have unlimited stamina. The metal devils, who had been fighting for a long time, were in good condition. Their stamina had not decreased in the beginning of the battle or during the battle with the guards later.


    Besides, the death of their companions had not affected them during the battle. It seemed like these metal devils did not have any intelligence. They were only acting on instinct. However, the problem was, what was going on with these buildings? What was up with the weapons?


    If one had no intelligence, would one build houses? Would one build weapons?


    This alternate world did not make sense.


    Wei Huo had been following the attacking party. However, the attacking party had been completely destroyed. Upon seeing this, Wei Huo decided to come into contact with these weird metal devils himself. Otherwise, he would not be able to figure out what was going on with them.


    However, at that moment, a wind suddenly appeared in the city and the battlefield outside it. Soon, the dead metal devils shattered and turned into tiny silver-white metal particles. These particles started gathering again, and then metal devils appeared out of thin air.


    The assembling attackers and the defenders were ready to face the attack¡ªeverything was replayed. They had all been revived, and the destroyed weapons had reappeared. Then, after they waited for a few seconds, the war started again. The attackers and the defenders rushed forward like bees and fought. There was no strategy or technique. Countless metal devils died again.


    The exact same script was acted out again. Wei Huo gradually understood what was going on.

 Chapter 395 - Strange Phenomenon

    As the metal devils started fighting again, Wei Huo appeared in the center of the battlefield. Wei Huo¡¯s appearance made all the metal devils stop moving at the same time.


    They looked at Wei Huo, who was three times smaller than them. Then, all the metal devils rushed toward Wei Huo with weapons.


    ¡°Is your first reaction to an unknown creature to attack it?¡±


    Wei Huo had appeared to test the metal devils. During his tens of thousands of years of traveling through the universe, he had encountered many different races. Some races had chosen to attack him right from the beginning, and many races had chosen to communicate with him peacefully. However, a small number of races had not attacked or communicated. They had only watched quietly.


    Wei Huo had encountered many unknown races. The reactions of these races were all different, but it was rare for them to react like the metal devils. They attacked Wei Huo as soon as they saw him.


    That made Wei Huo think that they were unintelligent creatures. After all, they should at least test the other party¡¯s strength before making plans. Such rash actions could easily bring about a destructive blow that would hurt their race.


    The metal devils on the battlefield charged toward Wei Huo. They did not even care about their previous enemy. It was as if they already treated Wei Huo as their mortal enemy.


    The first metal devil that rushed forward lifted its saber and slashed down at Wei Huo. Wei Huo did not defend himself. He wanted to test the devil¡¯s attack power. The moment the metal devil¡¯s saber touched Wei Huo, a mental wave attacked him.


    A mental attack?


    That was Wei Huo¡¯s first reaction, as the mental waves were too messy. If it was a message, it should not have been so messy. However, it would be a little bad to call it a mental attack. This mental wave felt like a baby saying something meaningless.


    Then, the blade shattered. The moment it touched Wei Huo, the blade shattered along with the metal devil. Besides, the metal devil could not be repaired.


    It was dead. It had bumped into Wei Huo, who was enveloped by the aura of death.


    The surrounding metal devils seemed to pause for a moment before charging toward Wei Huo. They were all holding their weapons and attacking him.


    However, strangely, Wei Huo did not feel their hostility. He felt that these metal devils had souls after that slash. It seemed like souls were not unique to his previous world. It looked like every world had souls.


    The metal devils also had souls, but the soul attached to each metal devil was too weak and insignificant to Wei Huo.


    The metal devils kept waving their swords at him and attacking him. However, it was all in vain. Wei Huo stood there and did not move. He allowed them to hit him with their weapons, but they would only collapse.


    Once they were touched by the aura of death, only death would await them. They could not even recover or be revived like they usually could.


    However, the metal devils did not seem to know that. They charged toward Wei Huo with all their might. Even the guards guarding the city center rushed out. They swarmed toward Wei Huo. Gradually, Wei Huo felt anxious, but he did not understand what the metal devils were trying to say.


    He did not understand why they were attacking him like crazy. Why were they not afraid of death? They would die if they encountered Wei Huo.


    In the end, all the metal devils in the city turned into a layer of silver-white metal dust on the ground. They did not recover, nor did any new metal devils come. The metal devils in this area had been completely destroyed.


    Wei Huo shook his head. He had not attacked even once throughout the whole process. If the metal devils had not attacked Wei Huo, they might not have died. However, they¡¯d insisted on doing so. Even though they had known that they would die, they had persevered as if they were being controlled.


    That was weird!


    Wei Huo was confused, but he could not obtain anything from the souls of these metal devils. Their souls were too weak. The soul volume of a metal devil was about the size of a snail. Wei Huo could not read anything from their level of soul strength. It would be better to say that Wei Huo suspected that they even had memories.


    Wei Huo returned to the black-and-white Titan. The Snake God and Chen Xuanyue had already seen what had happened. The seven Temple Knights were silent as they waited for Wei Huo¡¯s orders.


    Then, Wei Huo¡¯s next sentence decided the life and death of the metal devils. He said, ¡°This race is an aggressive one. We can¡¯t communicate with them, and they might not have any intelligence. If they attack us, we¡¯ll kill them.¡±


    The Temple Knights lowered their heads and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, Wei Huo said, ¡°Butler Li, there¡¯s something you need to do.¡±


    Butler Li took a step forward and got down on one knee. ¡°My God, please instruct me.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Gather all the biologists and sociologists in the black-and-white Titan. Have them study the characteristics of this race together and find out if this race is intelligent or not.¡±


    Butler Li replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Then, Wei Huo said, ¡°You guys go and rest.¡±


    The Temple Knights replied and left the temple respectfully.


    Then, Wei Huo asked the Snake God, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°It¡¯s weird. It seems like a race that doesn¡¯t have intelligence, but they built buildings and weapons. Besides, since they have the ability to be revived, they shouldn¡¯t need an incubation pool or devil eggs. This is very contradictory.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that metal devils were ordinary devils at the beginning but were attacked by a virus and ended up like this. The virus infected them and turned them into walking corpses. That¡¯s why they repeat what happened day after day.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°This might be the only explanation¡­ It¡¯s really not bad. We just arrived in this world, yet we already encountered such a thing. What is the truth? If it¡¯s really a virus, I want to collect a sample and see what kind of virus it is.¡±


    The Snake God¡¯s desire to collect species reared its head again.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No matter what, this is our first stop. Next, we should start modifying the people in the black-and-white Titan. By following the Rules of this world, we should modify them to match its structure. Of course, Legendary creatures can¡¯t be modified. They can only leave the Titan with Divine Artifacts. Otherwise, they will be broken down by the Rules.¡±

 Chapter 396 - Modification

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Butler Li received Wei Huo¡¯s orders, he immediately found the most authoritative biologists and sociologists of the black-and-white Titan. He then handed the information he had obtained on the metal devils to the experts for research.


    God¡¯s orders were absolute. They had to be obeyed.


    However, Butler Li was confused as well. He was wondering why God was researching this. Why not just exterminate the entire metal devil race? There was no need for God to do anything. As long as the Temple Knights took action, they would be destroyed.


    However, if God did not give any orders, Butler Li would not act rashly.


    A few days later, the many sociologists and biologists who had taken on the quest reported the research results to Butler Li, who then reported them to Wei Huo.


    The biologists in the Titan came up with an interesting theory about the metal devils. They believed that this was a normal reaction of creatures that had the tendency to identify with the similar and ostracize the different. It was an instinct.


    Creatures would attack when they saw creatures of different species. That was why they had attacked Wei Huo immediately.


    The buildings in the cities and the weapons in the hands of the metal devils had been created by someone else for them. The group of biologists thought that this floating mountain had been created by a very powerful existence. This existence had not only created this mountain but had also created the cities and weapons.


    The metal devils were creatures without intelligence and only instincts. They were reared there, and this battlefield had been deliberately created by this expert.


    Just like entertainment activities such as cricket fighting, cock fighting, and beast fighting, this battlefield should be a place created by an even stronger expert for entertainment.


    It had to be said that the biologists had a rich imagination. Wei Huo threw the report aside after taking a glance.


    Next came the sociologists¡¯ report. The sociologists¡¯ theories were very novel. They thought that metal devils were creatures that could only imitate others. Not only could they imitate doing things, but they could also imitate other creatures¡¯ appearance.


    The sociologists believed that a purebred devil had passed by this place a long time ago and been discovered by the metal creatures in another form. Then, these metal creatures had emulated this devil and turned into him.


    The purebred devil had found this scenery interesting and stayed behind to build houses and weapons. The metal devils had imitated him and built houses and weapons as well.


    Although Wei Huo found such an inference interesting, he still threw the report aside. The sociologists and biologists in this era were too imaginative, but their rich imagination often led them to deviate from reality.


    Unfortunately, there was not enough information.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God had been talking for a long time. The Snake God planned to capture one or two metal devils to use them as samples, but that was only if he could adapt to this world¡¯s rules.


    Wei Huo and the Snake God were working hard on this and were learning from scratch. Their knowledge of DNA and genes was useless here. The creatures in this world could only survive by relying on the energy bodies around them. If any creatures could not adapt to these energy bodies, they would not be able to survive in this world.


    If one wanted to survive in this world, one had to modify one¡¯s body. However, this was not too difficult for a Mythical creature. After all, this meant just changing one¡¯s body structure. One would not change one¡¯s soul.


    However, even a Mythical creature could not change a Legendary-level body. Besides, even if a person below the Legendary stage had their body modified, they could not stay in this world for long, as there was a repulsive force in it.


    If they stayed for too long, they would still be affected by the repulsive force of the world. They had to return to the black-and-white Titan every once in a while, or they would be killed by the repulsive force of the world. Similarly, Wei Huo and the other Mythical creatures also felt this repulsive force.


    However, probably because they had Divine Artifacts on them and had been staying near the black-and-white Titan, the repulsive force was not very obvious. Besides, they could resist the repulsive force themselves. However, if they left the black-and-white Titan for too long, the repulsive force would increase. Sooner or later, it would exceed the limits of the Mythical stage.


    The reason the black-and-white Titan was not affected by the repulsive force was probably because there were 33 Small Worlds in the black-and-white Titan. These Small Worlds were already isolated from the Great Worlds, so they could resist the repulsive force.


    At the same time, the godhood energy of a Divine Artifact could not be underestimated. The Spirit Firmament had been able to survive in the time trap for so long because the level-nine Divine Artifact had resisted the repulsive force of the world.


    However, the current situation was much better than before. After all, the 33 Small Worlds were much larger than the planet back then. Besides, they did not have to fight in the sky every day.


    Although they lacked the pressure of continuous battles and fewer Legendary creatures were born in their race, at least they lived peaceful and stable lives.


    However, this peaceful civilization would not last forever. Wei Huo had already ordered the black-and-white Titan to approach the mountain and was planning to descend on the city that had been cleared because of him.


    At the same time, Wei Huo and the Snake God had begun modifying the Titan crew members. Every time they finished modifying one of them, they would be ordered to head to the city immediately.


    Gradually, the people in the black-and-white Titan occupied the city. They started adapting to life in this world. At the same time, they started researching energy weapons.


    The scientists were all placed in the city. The center of the city was completely under their control. Then, the incubation rooms, armories, healing springs, and other facilities started operating again.


    Scientists had also discovered many different things. The theories of the previous world could no longer work here, but there was good scientific quality. Even if they started from scratch, they could quickly study the theories of the current world and various rules. Then, they could use these things in their actual lives.


    This kind of research took a lot of time, but time was the last thing Mythical creatures needed. Soon, 50 years had passed. In those 50 years, scientists had only grasped some basic laws of physics.


    No, talking about laws of physics would not be right either. They should be called laws of energy bodies. This was a new term. They had named it after discovering the omnipresent energy bodies around them. Scientists had realized that the operation of this world depended on energy bodies. The existence of energy bodies was just like the existence of light in the previous world.


    If there had been no light in the previous world, nothing would have existed. It was the same in this world. If there were no energy bodies, the world would not be able to function, and living creatures would not be able to survive.


    The 50 years of research had not been in vain. Scientists had invented a powerful weapon within these 50 years. This weapon could absorb energy and release powerful energy by draining energy bodies!


    However, for some reason, after this weapon was created, all the metal devils on the mountain suddenly attacked their city.

 Chapter 397 - Metal Man

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The theory of instinct was overturned. The metal devils had their own thoughts. Otherwise, they would not have gathered and rushed toward the city.


    However, Wei Huo and everyone else were confused. Why were the metal devils courting death?


    They could not understand what was going on with the creatures of this alternate world. They were filled with contradictions, and no one could understand their purpose.


    However, Wei Huo could only come up with a countermeasure against this situation.


    ¡°Destroy them!¡±


    Wei Huo gave an oracle. This was the first battle since he had arrived in the alternate world. Wei Huo had not attacked before. That was the purpose of bringing everyone here. If everything required God to act, there would be no need to bring them here.


    If possible, Wei Huo even wanted to see someone become a Mythical creature in this world. That would prove something.


    What was a soul? This was a question deeper than the essence of the world. It did not matter what the world was like. If one could explore the secrets of the soul, one might be able to surpass the world, right?


    The weapons created by the scientists were put to use. The weapons they had created were huge mechas. These mechas were known as magic mechas by the scientists. There were two suction vents on the chest of each magic mecha. In reality, these were two devices that could absorb energy.


    After the energy was absorbed by the two mouths, it would be turned into power for the mecha, allowing the pilot to pilot the mecha and fight. The materials of the mechas had been obtained after dismantling the various facilities in the city.


    These facilities were made of special materials and contained all sorts of Divine Artifacts. For example, healing springs could absorb energy and create spring water to heal wounds.


    However, the spring water was obviously useless to the metal devils. This meant that this place might not have been the metal devils¡¯ territory a long time ago. They had invaded this place later.


    The warriors who had been modified and could stay in this world for a short time all piloted magic mechas. Their commander was a peak Epic expert. Only existences below the Legendary stage could be modified, so he had been very lucky to become the commander for the first battle in the other world.


    The commander did not dare be negligent. There were many Legendary creatures and three high and mighty Gods watching this battle. Under the circumstances, if he lost, he could only apologize with his death.


    Besides, this was the first battle of the alternate world. How could he lose?


    He could not lose!


    With this thought in mind, the commander went to the battlefield and started fighting the group of metal devils. This was actually a battle without any suspense. Even if they did not use magic mechas, they could still win because the weakest soldiers were all at the peak of the Rare rank. The captain was at the early stage of the Epic stage, the vanguard was at the middle stage of the Epic stage, the general was at the late stage of the Epic stage, and the commander was at the peak of the Epic stage.


    If such a powerful army could not beat a group of metal devils in the era of cold weapons, the commander could really die.


    Needless to say, they had prepared advanced weapons. The magic mechas were very powerful. Not only did they have top-notch defensive abilities, but they could also absorb energy bodies and turn them into weapons, such as laser swords and particle guns, or super-strong mobility and strength.


    Besides, the enemies they were facing were a group of metal devils who did not have any tactics or combat skills. No matter the enemy they faced, these metal devils only knew how to swarm forward and wave their weapons to attack.


    Anyone could easily defeat such an enemy.


    However, the key was that the metal devils could be revived!


    Even if they were blasted into pieces, even if the flames evaporated, and even if they were stomped into pieces by the magic mechas, they would still be revived. They would turn into silver-white particles and form a new metal devil.


    They could not be killed. They were like cockroaches. This was the characteristic of metal devils.


    In the black-and-white Titan, three Mythical creatures and seven Temple Knights were watching the battle. Apart from them, the other Legendary creatures were watching the battle via various ways.


    The Legendary-level creatures had not been modified by Wei Huo and the others because their bodies had already begun fusing with their minds. If they wanted to be modified, they would have to abandon their bodies. This would definitely cause their strength to decrease greatly and they might even fall to the Epic stage.


    Therefore, it was better not to modify them.


    They were all watching the battle, but their attitudes were different. The ordinary Legendary creatures were a little nervous, while the seven Temple Knights were expressionless. The three Mythical creatures were indifferent.


    It did not matter. Creatures like metal devils could be easily destroyed. The reason they had started this war was to see more.


    The expressionless Temple Knights did not think that this battle would be suspenseful. They believed that the metal devils would eventually be defeated. There was no doubt about that, so they were quite calm.


    However, the ordinary Legendary creatures were a different matter. The generals, the vanguard, and the captains on the battlefield were all connected to them. If they could perform well on the battlefield, their faces would glow.


    After all, this was a mission assigned by God.


    This was just like when parents of primary school students got excited and nervous when the country chose the primary school students to participate in an international competition.


    This had always been the case. One always hoped that the next generation would do well to boost one¡¯s ego, and the next generation would always complain that their parents weren¡¯t rich enough to make them scions.


    That was why they could never reach the peak of the Legendary stage. The nine Temple Knights believed they had to fight for their own reputation. They would not place their hopes on others. That was the reason they could surpass the limits of their bloodline and lock them down. That was why their magnetic energy surpassed the limits of biological creatures and had reached the peak of the Legendary stage.


    It seemed like ordinary Legendary creatures could not understand this.


    Upon seeing their descendants perform well on the battlefield, the ordinary Legendary creatures started bragging. They compared themselves to each other, but they had not expected a sudden turn of events.


    A magic mecha was enveloped by silver-white particles. The particles started invading the magic mecha, and the pilot controlling the magic mecha roared in pain. He shouted, but he could not stop the particles from invading his body.


    This was very weird. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the magic mecha. Gradually, the pilot¡¯s screams dissipated. His skin became metallic, and he seemed to have turned into a metal person.


    This alarmed everyone. Even the three Mythical creatures focused their attention on that.


    The first metal man had appeared.

 Chapter 398 - A Sad Race

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    So that was it. Everyone understood. They finally understood the reason for the metal devils¡¯ conflict.


    Why did they act as if they were not intelligent when they had built houses and weapons as if they had intelligence?


    It was because metal devils were a product of metal particles devouring devils, just like metal particles turned into metal men after devouring humans. That was the reason.


    The commander could not believe this. He could not believe that he had lost a subordinate under his command. Did this mean that he was completely useless?


    However, this was only the beginning. As soon as the first victim appeared, so did the second and third victims.


    This was a terrifying phenomenon. Countless metal devils that had been killed turned into the most basic metal particles. These metal particles started invading the magic mechas and the human bodies. Then, they turned into metal men.


    What was even more terrifying was that the metal men controlled the magic mechas and turned around. They then immediately attacked their former comrades. Their weapons had changed from sabers, spears, and sticks to laser swords and particle weapons. At the same time, they had intense power. Their attack and defense were infinitely close to the original magic mechas.


    The situation had changed!


    The situation on the battlefield had started from one side, moved to the other, and become balanced. More and more people were infected and turned into metal men. They then used their magic mechas and attacked ordinary people.


    The Epic-ranked creatures used an imposing aura. The imposing aura weakened the metal men¡¯s combat power greatly, but it was still not enough. Epic-ranked experts were beginning to be invaded by metal particles. Once Epic-ranked creatures were invaded, the Epic-ranked imposing aura would be useless.


    The situation on the battlefield had changed. Besides, the metal men also had the ability to be revived. Even the magic mechas they were controlling could be revived after being damaged. They were immortal, but people were not.


    If this continued, the equilibrium would be broken. In the end, all humans would be infected and this area would become the territory of the metal men.


    That was all it would be¡­


    Unless a Legendary-level creature grabbed a Divine Artifact to save the situation or found the weakness of the metal particles and destroyed them, killed them, and annihilated them.


    ¡°I found it! I found the core of the metal particles! Look!¡±


    Something unexpected happened. A huge metal ball floated over from afar. The metal ball was nothing special, but there was a long antenna on top of it.


    The scientists speculated that the metal ball was the central control of the metal particles. As long as the central control was destroyed, the problem would be solved!


    However, someone asked, ¡°Why is the other party¡¯s central control heading to the battlefield? Isn¡¯t this akin to exposing their weakness to the enemy? Perhaps this is a trap?¡±


    However, at that moment, other than seeking support from the black-and-white Titan, they could only try to destroy the central control!


    The dignity of the commander did not allow him to seek help from the Legendary creatures of the black-and-white Titan. He, who had the absolute advantage, had fought this battle until reaching this state. This was already something he could not tolerate. If he still asked for help at this moment, he would rather die.


    As a peak Epic-ranked creature, he had dignity. However, it had to be said that there was no need for this dignity. Even if he asked for help, the Legendary creatures would not rescue him.


    At that moment, the ordinary Legendary creatures on the black-and-white Titan started cursing. They were insulting their descendants, who they found really disappointing. They could not even defeat an enemy of this level and had been forced into this situation.


    ¡°If you lose, you might as well just die!¡± a Legendary creature said. One of his direct descendants was fighting the enemy on the battlefield. However, the enemy was fearless and had unlimited stamina. The direct descendant could not hold on anymore.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s my descendant, he shouldn¡¯t be so useless. Perhaps dying on the battlefield is the best outcome for him,¡± another Legendary creature said. One of his descendants was already dead. He had been infected by the metal particles and turned into an enemy.


    The seven Temple Knights were still watching everything calmly, while Wei Huo and the other two Gods were looking at the metal ball with interest.


    They were at the Mythical stage, so they could see farther than ordinary people. Of course, they knew that the metal ball was the core of the metal men because the mental wave that had issued the order had been sensed by the three Gods.


    However, for some reason, these metal men always showed anxiety. Every existence of theirs gave off a perplexed and confused emotion.


    Perhaps this was an emotion revealed by the imprisoned human soul. After all, the behavior of the metal particles seemed instinctive.


    However, why had their central control personally gone to the battlefield? What was the difference between this and suicide?


    A few Epic-ranked creatures had already broken through a large number of enemies and charged toward the metal ball. Indeed, as long as they destroyed the central control, everything would be over. Wei Huo and the others knew this very well.


    However, why would the metal particles do such a thing? Even unintelligent animals would not expose their weakness. If the metal particles acted by instinct, this behavior was too unreasonable.


    Boom!


    The metal ball had been broken, but it was three times the size of a moon. The so-called central control should have been preserved at the core, so they had to storm their way in.


    At that moment, countless magic mechas attacked them. The metal men controlled the magic mechas and seemed like they wanted to stop them. However, the metal men¡¯s attacks were not fierce. That was weird.


    Logically speaking, since their base had been broken, the metal men scattered around should have retreated to defend themselves. However, the surrounding magic mechas continued doing whatever they wanted. They kept attacking people, and the particles kept infecting the people around them.


    It did not make sense. Nothing made sense. The metal particles seemed to be a contradictory combination.


    However, their carelessness gave people a chance. The Epic-ranked creatures kept releasing their imposing aura and killing their way into the center of the metal ball. There, they saw a raisin-like central nervous system.


    All the Epic-ranked creatures immediately attacked the central nervous system. Then, their attacks easily blasted it apart.


    It was very easy and simple. They had blasted apart the central body. Besides, all the metal men had suddenly stopped attacking. They looked at their metal hands in disbelief and said, ¡°We¡¯re not dead?¡±


    The commander finally let out a sigh of relief. They had won this war!


    At that moment, Wei Huo said in the temple, ¡°This is a race destined for tragedy.¡±


    The others were confused. The Snake God asked, ¡°Did you discover anything?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I understand everything.¡±

 Chapter 399 - A Kind Race

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Even the seven Temple Knights could not understand what was going on. They only felt that this race was filled with contradictions. They were very strong, but they were also very weak. They could devour everything, absorb the advantages of the enemy, and even have undying bodies. However, they were also very weak. As soon as the central control was destroyed, the entire race would die.


    That was what they could not understand the most. As long as they hid the central control, they could be the final victors. Why had they exposed the central control to the enemy?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This race is intelligent.¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Why do you say that? In my opinion, they seem to be acting on instinct.¡±


    The Snake God seemed a little unhappy. He had originally planned to collect one or two samples of this species, but due to the explosion of the central control, this species had completely died.


    Wei Huo added, ¡°Their method of communication is different from what we imagined. They don¡¯t know how to speak, nor do they have any body language. They don¡¯t even know how to communicate with mental waves. They only communicate through one way: assimilation.¡±


    Wei Huo pointed ahead, and a metal devil finally appeared in the temple. The metal devil was not dead. When he saw everyone, he lifted his saber and slashed at them, but he was blocked by an invisible wall.


    The Snake God was elated. ¡°Is there one left?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Butler Li, catch the most ferocious beast and the most docile rabbit.¡±


    Butler Li nodded in agreement. Soon, he returned with a rabbit in his left hand. The rabbit was looking around curiously while his right hand was holding a ferocious Giant Tooth Beast. It was a ferocious creature that would attack anyone it encountered and was very similar to the metal devil.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Butler Li, throw the Giant Tooth Beast in.¡±


    Butler Li listened and threw the Giant Tooth Beast into an invisible wall. It was a barrier created by God. One could only enter but not leave.


    As soon as the Giant Tooth Beast was thrown in, the metal devil attacked it. The Giant Tooth Beast did not back down and charged forward, but it was killed by the metal devil. However, what happened next was unexpected. The metal devil suddenly changed its appearance and turned into a Metal Tooth Beast. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, wanting to attack other creatures, but it was blocked by an invisible wall.


    Upon seeing this, everyone came to a realization. They knew what Wei Huo had meant when he had mentioned assimilation. The metal particles seemed like they would turn into the species they had come into contact with. At the same time, the dead Giant Tooth Beast turned into a Metal Tooth Beast and growled.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Throw the rabbit in.¡±


    Butler Li agreed and threw the rabbit in. Then, the cruelest thing happened. The docile rabbit was instantly torn into pieces by the two Metal Tooth Beasts. The rabbit¡¯s blood splattered and dyed the ground red.


    However, the two Metal Tooth Beasts turned into metal rabbits. Even the dead rabbit turned into a lively metal rabbit.


    The three rabbits were stuck in the endless wall and did not attack again.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s what happens. The metal particles will imitate the species they have come into contact with. If they come into contact with a ferocious species, they will become ferocious. If they come into contact with a docile species, they will become docile. When they encountered the devil race, they were definitely attacked. Then, they simply thought that the attack was a way to show friendliness. That¡¯s why they attacked the devil race. They did not know that killing the enemy was an attack because they had no concept of death.¡±


    Everyone gradually understood what ¡®the only way to communicate is through assimilation¡¯ meant.


    The Snake God said, ¡°How interesting. If the first species to communicate with this race had been kind, the situation would have been completely different. Perhaps they would not have had any conflicts. Unfortunately, they encountered very aggressive devils. It seems like the puzzle of the metal particles has been solved. However, why did they expose their central control?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a sad race, but it¡¯s also a race filled with goodwill. There¡¯s only one reason they exposed the central control, and that is to express goodwill. Even though they are facing us and we are attacking them, they want to express goodwill and live peacefully with us.¡±


    The others did not understand. Wei Huo added, ¡°The metal particles assimilated our people and studied our thoughts. They wanted to get along with us peacefully, but they did not know how to express themselves or respond to us. That¡¯s why they exposed the central control. However, this shouldn¡¯t be considered exposure. Actually, they wanted to communicate with us through the central control, but we destroyed it.¡±


    As Wei Huo spoke, everyone gradually understood.


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Then, was that long war not a real war?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°That¡¯s the way they learned to express their goodwill. Because they won¡¯t die, they don¡¯t think hurting others is a malicious act.¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°So, their attack was also the same?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°They were expressing their goodwill. They thought they were being kind.¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Will the army attack us later?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°They are here to communicate with us.¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°So their assimilation of our soldiers was the same?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°It was a wrong judgment. As long as they become like us, they can communicate with us.¡±


    The three metal rabbits in the invisible wall were still jumping around. They did not attack each other. They were just sniffing each other and looking calm.


    The Snake God shook his head and said, ¡°It seems like the biggest mistake of this race was encountering the devil race before they encountered us.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, if we had not added a layer of Godhood Energy to them just now, they would not have been able to break through the central control. Besides, even if the central control is damaged, it will be repaired unless it is attacked by the Rule of Death and the Devouring Rule. These metal particles will not die unless they encounter these Rules.¡±


    A faint sorrow suddenly appeared in the temple. The Gods had not said that they were omniscient. Apart from that, the three Gods had not known that this race was actually a race with unlimited kindness. Gods could also make mistakes. They had not expected a race to be destroyed just like that.


    Wei Huo pointed at the invisible wall. The invisible wall disappeared, and the three metal rabbits ran out. They did not attack anyone. They just ran around like rabbits.


    Everyone in the temple knew that the three metal rabbits were intelligent. However, they only communicated through assimilation¡­

 Chapter 400 - Underworld

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Winning this war had made most people happy, and only a few people knew the truth about this race.


    Apart from that, they had also discovered a good thing. Any people who had been assimilated by the metal particles and regained their senses were no longer repelled by the world¡¯s power.


    This was good news. This meant that there was no need for God to modify anything. As long as one was assimilated by these particles, one could survive in this world.


    The ability to assimilate was really helpful. Besides, all the metal devils on the mountain had been destroyed, and the mountain had naturally become their territory.


    Of course, it would not be wrong to say that they had snatched it. However, without God¡¯s help, all the metal devils on the mountain would have turned into metal men.


    That way, they finally had a foothold in this world. They could finally understand this world better.


    At the same time, Wei Huo¡¯s so-called soul experiment started.


    The elites of various fields and the experts who had reached the peak of each industry were now useful.


    It would be interesting to study whether they could reach the peak again in this world with different bodies.


    As mentioned previously, if one wanted to improve further, one had to start from the soul. Otherwise, it would not work.


    From this perspective, perhaps heading to the Underworld was a good choice!


    The Underworld was the home of living creatures after they died. Wei Huo had never been there, nor could he go there. After all, only dead people could go there.


    The Underworld that had been set up for players on Earth was a fake one. The address was on Pluto, which was later destroyed. It was not a real Underworld.


    The so-called real Underworld was where some living creatures in this world would go after they died. Some people called it Hell, while others called it Abyss. They were both the same place, or perhaps they should be called the same world.


    This was a troublesome matter. Only by dying could one go to the Underworld. It seemed like Gods could not go there casually unless they had a special way.


    It was recorded in the ancient historical work of literature Journey to the West that the omnipotent Monkey King had been lured to the Underworld by the Soul-Hooking Envoy.


    In that case, searching for the Underworld was an important matter. However, the problem was that not all living creatures could go to the Underworld after they died.


    The ancient Z Country had described this process in the form of art. In reality, this was meant to show that only special people could enter the Underworld after death.


    Otherwise, if everyone could go to the Underworld, the Black and White Impermanence would be extremely busy. Besides, the black-and-white envoys came personally to take one away. Didn¡¯t this mean that one was a very, very important person?


    That was Wei Huo¡¯s conclusion after he observed many living creatures. Not all living creatures could go to the Underworld after they died.


    Most living creatures¡¯ souls dissipated after they died. At the end of the day, their souls were not tough enough. Once they left their bodies, they would dissipate soon.


    Creatures above the Rare rank could last for a longer time, but they could not last long. Epic-ranked creatures already had very tough souls. Even if their bodies died, they could continue living in another body. However, the Black and White Impermanence did not seem to care about these Epic-ranked experts.


    There was no need to mention Legendary creatures. Legendary creatures would not die unless their spirit was destroyed. They could live without a body, but their strength would be greatly reduced. As for Mythical creatures, they would naturally not die. The Black and White Impermanence would definitely not come looking for them.


    No, it would be better to say that reincarnation was definitely a lie. The Black and White Impermanence came to find people because they were useful or because the underground lacked people and needed them. Otherwise, when so many living creatures were dying in the universe, wouldn¡¯t the black-and-white envoy go crazy?


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem!¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°I can control the Rule of Death and see many people die. However, I¡¯ve never seen anyone being taken away by the Black and White Impermanence, nor have I seen anyone¡¯s soul really go to the Underworld. It¡¯s uncertain whether places like the Underworld exist.¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°However, if the Underworld doesn¡¯t exist, where do newborn souls come from? This is an unavoidable question. Since there are souls in the world, we have to find out where they come from and where they go.¡±


    Wei Huo and the Snake God started discussing this again. This time, Chen Xuanyue joined their discussion. Their discussion lasted a long time, as if Gods should spend their time on such discussions.


    However, that was not wrong. The only interest of Gods was exploring the unknown.


    To put it simply, becoming a God might not be difficult. It was just that no one wanted to become one. They wanted to achieve an impossible goal and become stronger. That was all. Legendary creatures and peak Legendary creatures were both like that now. They only wanted to set up an impossible goal, which was especially true for peak Legendary creatures.


    Otherwise, what should they do?


    They had already become the strongest and were invincible in the world. What should they do next? At the peak of the Legendary stage, there was still the goal of becoming a God. However, what could they do as Mythical creatures?


    The only thing they could do was explore the unknown. However, that was also the only thing they could not do. Although they were Gods, it was impossible for them to conjure the secrets of the universe out of thin air. No matter who they were, they all had to explore before discovering the secrets.


    That was what a God was like. It was not true that Gods did not have feelings, but they could not set goals like humans. They could only work hard and move forward to face challenges.


    Nothing could threaten a God. Nothing could make a God have a hard time. Power? Money? Beauty?


    What did these things mean to a God? Nothing.


    The three Gods knew this the best, but the existences below the Mythical stage did not know that no matter how friendly or how arrogant the three Gods were, these ordinary people were still following the Gods at the peak of the Legendary stage.


    That was because becoming a God was their goal. Or rather, their spiritual pillar.


    These things were also within the scope of God¡¯s research. After all, if one wanted to study souls, one had to study human consciousness.


    That was basically the current situation. However, a weird thing happened hundreds of years later.


    Someone¡¯s soul disappeared!


    That immediately caught Wei Huo¡¯s attention. After all, he was monitoring everyone¡¯s deaths.


    This person had died because he had been sick. His soul had then disappeared after his death. It had not dissipated or been absorbed. It had disappeared¡­

 Chapter 401 - Non-Existent Existence

    The person whose soul had disappeared was an old man. He had been about to reach the end of his lifespan, but he had still been some distance away from it.


    However, he had died just like that, and his soul had disappeared after his death.


    This abnormal phenomenon attracted Wei Huo¡¯s attention. The only things in the world that could escape the surveillance of Rule-ranked experts were Rules or existences stronger than Rules.


    Wei Huo felt that he had encountered an existence stronger than the Rules. It was something that surpassed the limits of the world. If he had to name it, it could be called a Rule.


    However, Wei Huo was not sure if it was a Rule. Although he was a Mythical expert, it seemed like there were still existences stronger than the Mythical stage in this world.


    It was just that Wei Huo could not discover them. That¡¯s right, this existence was so strong that Wei Huo could not even discover it.


    Wei Huo addressed this matter in the mental discussion group of the three Gods. The three Gods started discussing it. However, before they could come to a conclusion, another person died three days later. His soul disappeared as well.


    He had been a very young man in his twenties who had been healthy and had not had any bad habits. He¡¯d liked drawing and skating. However, he had died just like that. It was very sudden and bizarre. He had died¡­


    The three Gods could not say anything about the young man¡¯s death. The doctors could not find anything wrong either.


    A bizarre and weird atmosphere started lingering around them. Under God¡¯s rule, this matter seemed even more extraordinary.


    After all, under the light of God¡¯s rule, almost everyone could die of old age. People had almost never worried about health problems. It would not be an overstatement to say that under the light of God¡¯s rule, even mosquitoes and flies would sincerely pray to God and would not hurt God¡¯s people.


    That was why everyone started to panic after this happened. The old man might have died because his lifespan had reached its end, but why had the young man died? Had he been attacked? Or had something surpassed the Rules?


    Humans were most afraid of the unknown. The more perplexing something was, the more terrified they were. Although this was not enough to shake their faith in God, it made them feel fear.


    The three Gods continued their research and discussion. However, five days later, a middle-aged man died. This middle-aged man had been a Rare-ranked expert. He had been very strong, had a longer lifespan than an ordinary person, and he had been healthy. He could not possibly have been infected by a virus.


    However, he was dead. No, it would be more accurate to say that his soul had disappeared. Without his soul, only a corpse was left behind. That was why it felt like he was dead. That was why one could not find anything wrong with his body.


    Meanwhile, panic was spreading. The death of a Rare-ranked creature sounded the alarm again. Everyone panicked. Epic-ranked creatures had to be cautious when it came to this matter.


    Death seemed to befall some people.


    And God was nonplussed about it.


    Seven days later, seven people died silently at the same time. They all turned into empty shells. Their bodies had not lost anything, but their souls had disappeared without a trace.


    This news caused an uproar. Everyone panicked. The fear of the unknown and death kept affecting them.


    What was it?


    What was that?


    At the moment, everyone was in danger. Everyone was living in fear. What had happened under the light of God was too terrifying. The place that they had thought was absolutely safe had become unsafe. This was enough to stimulate their nerves.


    However, although ordinary people did not feel it this time, the three Gods felt something unusual.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I can¡¯t see or hear it, but it¡¯s there.¡±


    Wei Huo, the Snake God, and Chen Xuanyue left the Titan and arrived on the floating mountain. At that moment, they were looking at a pointed hill.


    However, there was nothing on the hill. They could not see or hear anything, but they felt something unusual.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    The three Gods immediately retreated. This thing seemed to be chasing them, but no ordinary person or God could see it. They could only vaguely feel it.


    It was something that did not exist, or something that existed but could not be seen or heard.


    Wei Huo and the others kept retreating. They retreated at the speed of light and left the mountain in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, hot lava was under their feet.


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Is it approaching us? Or have we pulled away?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only feel its location, but I can¡¯t feel its distance from us or its size.¡±


    At that moment, Chen Xuanyue suddenly shouted, ¡°Move!¡±


    The three of them immediately scattered in different directions.


    Wei Huo looked at his left hand. A corner of his left sleeve had disappeared. He had made the clothes with Godhood Energy, and they were half-illusory and half-real. They were both corporeal and illusory. It could have ignored any attack, but at that moment, a portion of his sleeve had disappeared. It happened without a sound, just like the souls of those people had disappeared.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Be careful. This thing can devour spirit bodies!¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°Can it even devour Gods?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It can even devour Gods. No, it should be said that it can only devour Gods and spirits.¡±


    The three Gods fled in three directions but they could still feel the thing. However, they could not feel its size or the distance between them. Only when the thing attacked could they clearly feel it approaching them.


    Wei Huo kept flying in a certain direction. He felt that weird thing carefully and thought to himself, Did this thing devour a person¡¯s soul?


    However, Wei Huo was confused. This thing chose to devour souls in a targeted fashion instead of devouring them recklessly. Did this mean that this thing was intelligent?


    Wei Huo took another sharp turn. This thing had just attacked him.


    Could it teleport?


    Or could it fold space?


    Wei Huo suddenly stopped flying. He stopped in the air and kept observing his surroundings. Unfortunately, he could not see or hear anything. He could only vaguely feel the existence of that thing.


    This was not just Wei Huo¡¯s situation. The Snake God and Chen Xuanyue¡¯s situation was the same. It was as if this weird thing could split itself.


    The three Gods looked around vigilantly at different places, but there was nothing around them. It seemed like the three Gods were fighting with the air in a battle of wits and strength, but in reality, that thing actually existed.


    It was an non-existent existence¡­


    Wei Huo¡¯s Rule Wave spread out, but he still did not gain anything. At the same time, that weird thing attacked Wei Huo.

 Chapter 402 - World Center

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Jump!¡±


    A mental wave was transmitted over. At the same time, it carried a thought and an explanation.


    Wei Huo immediately understood what ¡®jump¡¯ meant. He leaped into the four-dimensional space and saw what was attacking him.


    It was a black fog. The black fog was filled with the same word. Wei Huo did not recognize the word, but he could feel the pressure coming from it.


    However, instead of calling it a ball of black fog, he thought it was more like a weird substance formed by countless words. This weird thing seemed like it could only move about in three dimensions. Wei Huo jumped into another space with four dimensions, and the black fog formed by the words could not do anything to him.


    Meanwhile, the Snake God and Chen Xuanyue had obtained information and leaped into the four-dimensional space. It was not difficult to jump into the four-dimensional space, as long as one knew about the four-dimensional space. A God could do that.


    The spatial distance between four-dimensional space and three-dimensional space was completely different. That was why the three of them gathered again after jumping into the four-dimensional space.


    At the moment, they were searching for the person who had provided them with the information. However, they could not see or hear anything.


    Wei Huo transmitted his thoughts by using his mind. ¡°Thank you for your help. Can you show yourself?¡±


    At their level, language could no longer be used to communicate with everyone. Only mental communication was omnipotent.


    As soon as Wei Huo sent a mental message, a spiritual wave was transmitted. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You saved yourselves.¡±


    Soon, a spirit flame appeared in front of Wei Huo and the others. It was a golden-red flame. The mental wave had come from the flame, which was a soul flame. Although it was burning, no one could feel any warmth.


    Wei Huo and the others could not tell what the level of the spirit flame was either. They could only tell that it was a flame and not anything else by spreading their mental waves.


    The Snake God asked, ¡°May I know what this is?¡±


    The flame replied, ¡°This is Darkness.¡±


    ¡°Darkness?¡±


    Wei Huo and the others were confused.


    The flame said, ¡°The word that forms this mass means ¡®Darkness¡¯ in our world. It¡¯s a very special substance. It will devour anyone or anything who does not abide by the rules. It will devour people or things who do not fulfill their duty. It will devour people or things that violate the rules. However, it is not intelligent. Sometimes, it will be deceived, just like at this moment.¡±


    The flame seemed to know this thing very well. As it explained this to everyone, the mass started moving again. It was very fast and it moved almost instantaneously. After returning to the mountain, it swallowed 15 people who had just gone from the black-and-white Titan to the mountain.


    The flame said, ¡°You are not from this world, but you disguised yourselves well. That¡¯s why Darkness did not devour all of you immediately. However, when it is 100% sure that you are not creatures of this world, it will attack.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°I know that this world has a repulsive force. Is that the reason?¡±


    The flame said, ¡°This world has a repulsive force and a suppressive force. However, when the repulsive force doesn¡¯t work, it will produce a suppressive force. Darkness is such a thing. At the same time, it¡¯s also responsible for knowing when people or things don¡¯t fulfill their duty.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are the responsibilities of the people and things in this world? What is binding this world?¡±


    The flame said, ¡°There are only three responsibilities in this world. Production, combat, and defense.¡±


    The Snake God immediately understood and said, ¡°I see. No wonder the dead are all people who were in the creative and research field. The soldiers, commanders, and architects are all fine. What kind of world is this?¡±


    The flame said, ¡°This is a very monotonous world. The living creatures of this world have to start fighting as soon as they are born. The living creatures who don¡¯t fight have to start producing. Every floating mountain has a base. Every time a world is formed, the living creatures of other bases will attack. Every once in a while, one has to attack other bases. After one takes down someone else¡¯s base, one will have two bases. Then, one can produce, expand their army, fight, and invade again. This cycle will continue until one unites this world.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others looked at each other. Upon hearing that, they understood what kind of world this was.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are those metal particles? They can assimilate others and take their form. It seems like Darkness never attacked these people.¡±


    The flame said, ¡°This is a very special race. They entered our world because of an opportunity. If it were not for this species, I would not have awakened. This being has pure intelligence. It can only assimilate and imitate, but it has the ability to deceive the world. It can also connect to the outside world and send messages to it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo understood the role of the metal particles.


    If this world was a game world and a program, the metal particles should be a virus. They were a virus that kept replicating, assimilating, and emulating. Then, it would send messages to the outside world.


    As for Darkness, that was easier to understand. Weren¡¯t there bugs and cheat detectors in a game?


    In order to maintain the stability of the game and to eliminate the restless elements of the game, Darkness had been created. The way it was completely formed by the word ¡®Darkness¡¯ was enough to explain this.


    After understanding the standard operating procedure of Darkness, Wei Huo ordered the non-military groups to return to the black-and-white Titan. The black-and-white Titan was a four-dimensional creation. The black-and-white Titan that everyone saw with their naked eyes was only a part of the black-and-white Titan. Apart from that, 99% of the people in the three-dimensional world were unable to discover it.


    After Wei Huo gave the order, the black-and-white Titan disappeared into the four-dimensional space. It was as if a finger had been lifted from a piece of paper. The black-and-white Titan left that space.


    At that moment, the flame said, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled across many worlds. In the end, I realized that this world should be considered a game world.¡±


    His words shocked the others. Wei Huo asked, ¡°How can you travel to various worlds? Have you surpassed the laws of the world?¡±


    The flame said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. The way I enter other worlds is very simple. In fact, all worlds exist around a center. If you want to go to other worlds, you have to go to this center first and go to other worlds through it.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others turned around and looked in the direction of their original world. There was a four-dimensional barrier there, but they could see a small mountain in that world. However, they could only see chaos from this world.

 Chapter 403 - World Center

    The flame then said, ¡°The center is a very small place. It¡¯s almost smaller than every world. The world you¡¯re in might be a game world, but it can¡¯t be ruled out as a movie or animation world. Of course, this is just a metaphor. This world might not be a game world. I¡¯m just using a metaphor to explain the relationship between worlds.¡±


    Wei Huo and the others understood. Wei Huo said, ¡°We jumped from one world to another. Is the thing in the four-dimensional barrier the center?¡±


    The flame said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know how to travel between worlds. You just accidentally moved from one tunnel to another. If you reach the real center, you can choose to go to another world freely.¡±


    When Wei Huo and the others communicated with the flame, they only transmitted what they knew. That way, the flame could combine Wei Huo and the others¡¯ knowledge and give them a similar explanation.


    However, it was only similar. Language was not omnipotent, and spiritual communication was not omnipotent either. The same thing had different explanations from different perspectives, so it was impossible for the flame to explain everything clearly. It could only give them a rough idea. The rest could only be thought through and imagined by them.


    The flame said, ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained knowledge about computers. Indeed, the composition of the world is very similar to a computer¡¯s. The desktop is the center, and the desktop icons are the entrances to each world. However, unlike a computer program, every world connected to the center is running non-stop. They can¡¯t be opened or closed. Although the world will die, new worlds will be born continuously. That¡¯s the difference compared to a computer program.¡±


    The flame was at least at the Mythical stage. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to pass through the four-dimensional barrier. When Wei Huo and the others asked, the flame said, ¡°This form is good enough for me to hide myself. Every time I go to a world, I will observe the laws and the main race of this world. Then, I will turn into that race. That¡¯s how I travel across infinite worlds. The more I know, the stronger I will be. Besides, as long as the center doesn¡¯t die, I can live forever. Sooner or later, I will transcend this world.¡±


    If the ultimate goal of a non-god existence was to become a god, then God¡¯s ultimate goal was probably to transcend and leave this world completely. He would transcend so he would not be controlled by anything and would obtain true freedom.


    However, this was not easy. Simply imagining it was like a piece of data in a computer program becoming reality. It seemed impossible.


    According to the flame, the structure of the world was only similar to a computer program. However, the two were completely different. This meant that transcendence was possible.


    The flame said, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure either. Anyway, there¡¯s a 50% chance of success or failure. There¡¯s no reason not to gamble. There aren¡¯t many Mythical creatures. I¡¯ve encountered a few occasionally, but everyone is using their own methods to seek transcendence. However, after hearing about the center, everyone plans to head to the center to take a look. What are your plans?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We will definitely go to the center, but not now.¡±


    The flame said, ¡°Is that so? I have to return to the center, though. My journey in this world has ended. I plan to head to the next world. Everyone, let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it.¡±


    The flame was not sloppy at all. It planned to leave, but before leaving, it said, ¡°Let me remind you of something. Mythical creatures are not necessarily invincible. If you encounter an existence that surpasses the world¡¯s limits, you will still be killed.¡±


    The flame reminded them and then left the world. It passed through the four-dimensional barrier and left.


    Wei Huo and the others returned to the black-and-white Titan and started discussing it. The reason they did not follow the flame to the center was because they were vigilant. After all, they had not been Mythical creatures for long. They should still be vigilant compared to veteran Mythical creatures.


    However, they were very curious about the center. If they had time, they had to go to the center to take a look. They would go both to the center of that world and to the passageways of the various worlds.


    Learning the truth about the world was their top priority now. However, before that, they had to complete the experiment they were planning to conduct in this world.


    What was a soul?


    As they were discussing this, a new Rule Power was suddenly sensed in God¡¯s rule range.


    A new Mythical creature?


    This place was not far from the four-dimensional barrier. If one wanted to leave this world, one basically had to pass through it. That was why it was not surprising that a new Mythical expert would come. However, after carefully comprehending this, they realized that this was not the case. It was not a Mythical creature, but a Rule creation.


    It was a huge ship. Although it did not have sails or oars, it could float and move. The Rule Power supported the ship, and there were rows of devils lined up on it. Wei Huo and the others had never seen the few of them.


    In addition, there were three Wyverns flying in the sky. This was a devil army. It seemed like what the flame had said was true. In this world, if one did not invade the enemy¡¯s territory, the enemy would invade their territory.


    This was part of the rules and regulations of this world.


    Wei Huo immediately ordered the devils to attack. The commander received a new order. This time, he was more cautious. He decided not to repeat the same mistake he had made last time. He was very cautious when facing the approaching devil army.


    The Legendary-level creatures did not join the battle because they could not choose to be assimilated by the metal particles. Only existences below the Legendary level were assimilated by the metal particles. Their goal was to avoid being devoured by Darkness.


    The devil army was still approaching the mountain, but the commander could not attack because they were protected by the Rule Power.


    When the ship reached the shore, the Rule Power disappeared completely. Then, the huge devil army rushed toward them.


    The commander was very calm. He immediately ordered a counterattack. Countless magic mechas rushed out. Bullets, lasers, missiles, and countless weapons shot out. The attacks formed by energy bodies were very powerful. The devil army scattered as soon as it appeared.


    However, at that moment, Darkness appeared on the battlefield again. It suddenly launched an attack against the devils and the magic mechas on the battlefield. It did not consider which side was composed by creatures of its world. It kept attacking indiscriminately!


    What was even more terrifying was that no one knew what had happened. Only three Mythical creatures knew about Darkness. The others did not know anything, nor could they see or even feel the existence of Darkness. They could only watch as their comrades around them disappeared one after another.

 Chapter 404 - Underworld Bus

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    According to the flame, although Darkness could devour everything, it was not intelligent. Therefore, it was easy to deceive it.


    However, that did not seem to be the case at the moment. Not only had this weird material covered the entire battlefield, but it had also started spreading toward the four-dimensional space.


    When Wei Huo and the others noticed it, they were already surrounded by Darkness.


    However, the three of them were very calm. Wei Huo said, ¡°This is probably the only way a Mythical creature can enter the Underworld.¡±


    The Snake God asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Do you remember what the flame said? The structure of the world is similar to the structure of a computer. What do you think the Underworld, which can accommodate the souls of dead people, has most in common with a computer?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°Are you referring to the Recycle Bin?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, the Recycle Bin. The place where documents go after they are deleted. Why does one delete documents?¡±


    The Snake God said, ¡°To increase storage space.¡±


    Meanwhile, Darkness kept surrounding them. Even though they kept jumping into other layers of space, Darkness seemed to have obtained a stronger power that was enough to break through the four-dimensional space and attack them.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Darkness has become stronger.¡±


    Chen Xuanyue said, ¡°In that case, the previous Darkness was just a careful bug detection program. Is the current Darkness a large anti-virus software?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Perhaps using the term ¡®forced software uninstallation¡¯ would be more realistic. In short, this is the only way to go to the Underworld.¡±


    The three Gods paused for a moment before they split up and charged into Darkness.


    There was nothing to be afraid of. An existence that could become a Mythical creature would definitely not be afraid of death. Exploring the truth was more important to them than living. Studying the secrets of the soul was even more important to them.


    ¡°The soul might be ram.¡±


    It was unknown who said that, as the three Gods were devoured by Darkness.


    The world suddenly calmed down. Many people looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. As soon as the three Gods had been devoured, Darkness had disappeared.


    This time, Darkness seemed to have been aiming at the three Gods. Perhaps a real player had controlled a devil to attack this place. However, when they¡¯d realized that the data there was abnormal, they had used ¡®forced software uninstallation¡¯ to attack them.


    No matter what was going on, the three Gods had been devoured by Darkness.


    Wei Huo was not anxious about being swallowed by Darkness, although he was not sure if he would enter the Underworld.


    After being devoured, Wei Huo found himself in a pitch-black space. He could not see anything, hear anything, or feel anything.


    However, gradually, light appeared in the darkness. It was a bus stop sign. Wei Huo walked over and saw a stop sign emitting a faint light. There were five people standing in front of the stop sign.


    The five of them stood there in confusion, as if they did not understand what had happened. They did not know each other either.


    Wei Huo observed the bus stop sign carefully. He was confused.


    Why a bus stop sign? Why something from tens of thousands of years ago? Or was the flow of time here different from the flow of time in other worlds?


    The bus stop sign emitted a faint light. There was not a single word on it, and no one had pasted any advertisements.


    The five people standing in front of the sign were confused. No one spoke.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    The five of them turned around and looked at Wei Huo. Their eyes were filled with confusion. One of them was wearing a worker¡¯s uniform and a safety cap. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    One of them was wearing a hospital gown. His face was pale, and he was holding a drip bottle in his right hand. His left hand had been pierced by a needle. There was an oxygen tube in his left nostril, but he did not know where the oxygen bottle had gone.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    These people replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±


    One of them was a female student who could be a middle school girl. She was not tall and she had short hair. She was carrying a school bag and wearing a school uniform. She looked confused.


    At that moment, a bus drove over from afar. Its lights were on, but they were weak. Besides, the bus did not make a single sound. It was very quiet.


    The bus then started slowing down. When it reached the stop, the door slowly opened.


    The five of them got into the bus. Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    The five of them replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±


    They walked into the bus with confused looks on their faces. There were no coin boxes or card readers on the bus. It seemed like a free ride.


    Wei Huo did not get in. He was still observing. However, at that moment, the driver looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes focused. His sharp eyes saw through everything, and he was a little surprised when he saw the driver. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Xiao Bin.¡±


    Xiao Bin looked at Wei Huo in confusion. He looked as if he did not know Wei Huo. However, a moment later, he seemed to think of something. He hugged his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a driver. I¡¯m just a driver. You can call me a driver¡­¡±


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Bin hugged his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Bin shouted in pain, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Bin stood up and covered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    At that moment, the door closed and the bus started moving. The driver¡¯s hands left the steering wheel, and he was not even sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. However, the bus still started moving.


    Wei Huo took a step forward and appeared on the bus. He then saw the others, who had retreated, staring at him.


    ¡°Rule Power¡­¡± Wei Huo felt Rule Power. The bus and every seat in it carried Rule Power.


    Wei Huo patted Xiao Bin¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Bin, who seemed to have been freed, came to a realization and looked around in fear. In the end, he looked at Wei Huo and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Bin thought about it and said, ¡°My real name is Wu Bin.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where is this bus heading to?¡±


    Wu Bin thought about it seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s heading to¡­ the Underworld.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I remember you saying that you had a dream. It seemed like you went to the Underworld and said your real name. In the end, you were attacked by a group of ghosts.¡±


    Wu Bin was stunned for a moment before he lifted his head. ¡°I think¡­ I had this dream.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How long have you been here? What happened?¡±


    Wu Bin thought about it for a long time before saying, ¡°I entered Kunlun Mountain back then, but I don¡¯t know what happened. Kunlun Mountain was swept into the space-time turbulence. Then, I came here. No, I was in class just a moment ago. Why am I here?¡±


    Wu Bin was terrified.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where are you studying?¡±

 Chapter 405 - Human Resources in the Underworld

    Wu Bin thought about it carefully. A moment later, he said, ¡°I¡¯m in school. I¡¯m studying at night. Wait a minute. I seem to be driving a bus before the evening self-studying session¡­¡±


    Wei Huo stopped Wu Bin¡¯s memories and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go to the terminal first.¡±


    Wu Bin nodded but then asked, ¡°Master, are you¡­ dead?¡±


    When Wu Bin mentioned death, the people in the bus seemed to stir. However, the Rule Power suddenly appeared and everyone was stabilized. They sat upright and motionless, but their eyes were confused.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m not dead or alive.¡±


    Wu Bin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Master, have you become a Mythical creature?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wu Bin was suddenly happy. He said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I met someone previously. She said that as long as a Mythical creature appeared, she could save me and help me leave this place.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Wu Bin was stunned again. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. In the Underworld, I can¡¯t see her appearance at all.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. The situation in the Underworld seemed a little different. He had only seen Wu Bin¡¯s appearance with his eyes.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why did you become a driver?¡±


    Wu Bin started thinking. He seemed to have been brainwashed by the Rule Power for a long time, so his brain was a little slow. After thinking for a long time, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The bus was still moving forward. Wei Huo started walking toward the back of the bus while Wu Bin followed him respectfully.


    In the bus, Wei Huo saw people in hospital gowns, prisoners, and all sorts of people from society. They all had one thing in common: They were wearing clothes from tens of thousands of years ago, before the time halt had occurred on Earth.


    Wei Huo was confused.


    However, it would not be surprising if these people were from another world. In that world, perhaps there had been no time halt. Perhaps people were still living peacefully there.


    Wei Huo continued walking toward the back of the bus. At that moment, an old man asked, ¡°Do you want to sit? I can give up my seat!¡±


    Wu Bin asked in confusion, ¡°Are you giving up your seat to the driver?¡±


    The old man stopped talking. It was obvious that although his body was not moving, his heart was struggling.


    Many people were struggling internally. Wei Huo¡¯s appearance had weakened the Rule Power in the bus. When he had barged in, he had also broken through a lot of Rule Power.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are all these people dying soon?¡±


    Wu Bin replied, ¡°That should be the case. You¡¯re about to die too. Perhaps you¡¯re already dead. Master, since you¡¯re at the Mythical stage, why did you come here?¡±


    He knew that Mythical creatures had unlimited lifespans.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Because I wanted to come here.¡±


    Wu Bin suddenly did not know what to say. There was indeed nothing wrong with his words, but he did not know how to answer.


    At that moment, the bus started slowing down. The outline of a gate appeared in front of them. They seemed to be reaching the terminal.


    When the bus got closer, they saw a word written on the gate. The word ¡®Underworld¡¯ was written from right to left.


    It was a circular arch that looked like half an ¡®M¡¯. The bus soon drove past the gate and entered the so-called Underworld.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That word seems to change according to the person reading it. If one is a foreigner, the word might be in English. However, I don¡¯t seem to see any foreigners in the bus. Does the Underworld only accept people from China?¡±


    The memories of tens of thousands of years ago were still fresh in Wei Huo¡¯s mind. He had already reached the Mythical stage, and to Wu Bin, those were only memories from hundreds of years ago. That was why they were still fresh in his mind.


    Soon, the bus entered the station and they reached a place similar to a bus stop. Then, the bus door slowly opened. Although the people in the bus were a little resistant, they still got out obediently and walked in a certain direction.


    Wei Huo and Wu Bin followed them. Wu Bin asked, ¡°Master, are we going too?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He then kept moving forward with Wu Bin. The two of them did not queue up. On the way, they saw many buses and passengers. The passengers, including the bus drivers, got out of the buses and walked in a certain direction.


    However, they were all queuing up properly, unlike Wei Huo and Wu Bin, who did not line up.


    Still, they did not feel any resentment for Wei Huo¡¯s actions.


    Wu Bin could not help but say, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant? Why did you cut the line in the Underworld?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°Not at all. Others might thank me for cutting the line.¡±


    Wu Bin stopped talking. He did not know how to continue.


    The two of them walked forward and cut lines of countless people. They then arrived at the registration booth. There was a row of staff members at the registration booth. Every single one of them was pale and expressionless. However, when they saw Wei Huo and Wu Bin, they were obviously stunned.


    They probably had not seen anyone in the Underworld cutting the line before.


    A few staff members thought about it and helped them complete the procedure. One of the staff members said, ¡°Take this card. You will be heading to the 10 underworld halls next. Every hall will be a trial. If you are not guilty, you will be reincarnated very soon. If you are guilty, you will have to erase your sins before you can be reincarnated.¡±


    The staff members were very responsible. They explained everything in detail and clarified a few key points for Wei Huo.


    However, Wei Huo did not leave immediately after hearing that. The people behind him did not complain either.


    Wei Huo observed the staff members closely. Their souls were not strong. They were probably only slightly stronger than ordinary people¡¯s souls. However, the people in the queue were bound by the Rule Power, so they were not a threat.


    Wei Huo was confused. The staff members had physical bodies. It seemed like the situation in the Underworld was different from what Wei Huo knew. Shouldn¡¯t all the staff members in the Underworld be souls?


    ¡°Is the Underworld lacking people?¡± Wei Huo suddenly asked.


    A staff member scratched his head. ¡°Did you take the bus?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded.


    The staff member said, ¡°Any person who takes the bus should not have been a special person when they were alive. Generally speaking, we don¡¯t recruit such people here. If you came in a car or a private plane, that would be a different story.¡±


    Wu Bin was confused. Was there different treatment in Hell?


    The staff member continued explaining. ¡°You guys should be mistaken. It¡¯s useless to stuff money into our pockets. After all, money is useless in reality. It can¡¯t affect our economic environment. However, if one has outstanding talent in reality, one might be noticed by the Human Resources Department in the Underworld. In that case, one might be invited to an interview. If the interview is successful, one can stay and work here.¡±

 Chapter 406 - : The Underworld’s Canteen

    Of course, Wei Huo had not gone there to find a job. He only wanted to understand the structure of this place. However, based on the current situation, there seemed to be something wrong with the Underworld.


    At the very least, the Underworld was not an Earth Prefecture. According to their theory, there were many aliens and races in the universe. If the Underworld was an existence corresponding to Heaven, then it should at least target all living creatures in the universe.


    There were all sorts of differences in the legends of the Underworld, as though all of them were aliens. From this perspective, it was unscientific to think that the Underworld was filled with ordinary Earthlings.


    However, the Underworld was something that people had imagined. It might not exist. In that case, one could not speculate by using common sense.


    Wei Huo led Wu Bin to the Tenth Hall. On the way, Wei Huo said, ¡°Wu Bin, I remember that the Underworld was also modern in your dream. Is that right?¡±


    Wu Bin said, ¡°Yes, I remember it very clearly. It was about 10 years behind my era.¡±


    Wei Huo had some guesses, but he was not sure. He arrived at the gate of the Tenth Hall, just like many people who were about to die.


    However, the people around Wei Huo had bodies and not souls. Wei Huo was confused. Shouldn¡¯t the people who came to the Underworld only have souls? Why would they come with their bodies?


    Besides, the diseases of the patients who were seriously ill seemed to have been cured. Some people who had been missing limbs had also recovered and gone back to normal.


    Of course, these people could not feel if they were still alive. They did not know that they had a physical body, as they could not tell.


    Besides, according to the understanding that the Underworld released ram by deleting unnecessary documents, it was probably time for the living to face death.


    Everyone queued up and entered the First Hall. The First Hall¡¯s door looked a little terrifying, but when they entered, it looked like a modern building on the inside. It was an office building with rows of stairs and railings in the middle. Right in the middle was an open door.


    Staff members in western suits were busy inside. There was a row of service windows with words on them. There was also a long line from one to ten. Everyone was controlled by the Rule Power and they were thus willing to line up. No one escaped.


    However, Wei Huo and Wu Bin had cut in line. Otherwise, they would not have been able to enter the hall.


    Wei Huo did not see the First Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Qin Guangwang. It seemed like he was in charge of planning and managing the overall situation like the leader of an institute. How long would it take for him to interrogate them one by one?


    Wu Bin could not believe it. ¡°Is this the Underworld? It¡¯s really progressing with the times. It¡¯s completely different from what I imagined. Besides, people are very orderly here. No one cut the line.¡±


    A staff member in a suit had just changed shifts with his colleague. When he walked out of the hall, he heard Wu Bin¡¯s voice. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Why did you cut the line when you came to the Underworld? I¡¯m afraid no one would do that, right?¡±


    Wu Bin was speechless.


    No, two people who did that are standing in front of you!


    The staff member¡¯s attitude was very kind. He said, ¡°There are two types of people in the First Hall. One of them are people who are not good or evil, and the other are people who are more evil than good. Almost everyone who comes to the Underworld has to go through the First Hall. That¡¯s why the biggest number of people is here!¡±


    Wei Huo looked at him. ¡°Do you guys usually switch shifts like this?¡±


    The staff member said, ¡°Yes. By the way, who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo and Wu Bin did not explain immediately. Instead, the staff member said, ¡°I know¡­ Are you students from school? Are you here to observe potential future jobs? If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, ask me!¡±


    Wu Bin was taken aback. Are you getting too far ahead of yourself? We haven¡¯t said anything yet.


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to trouble you. May I know your name?¡±


    The staff member said, ¡°Call me Liu Hao. I¡¯ve only worked here for a year. By the way, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal in the canteen.¡±


    Liu Hao led Wei Huo and Wu Bin to the so-called canteen. On the second level of the First Hall was a huge canteen. The staff members who had just changed shifts were eating there. Some of the staff members were talking to each other, while others were eating quietly.


    Liu Hao led Wei Huo and Wu Bin to the window and ordered three employee meals. Wu Bin looked at the employee meals in disbelief. There was rice, vegetables, and meat on the plate.


    Did he have to eat in the Underworld?


    Wu Bin looked on in disbelief.


    Although the three of them arrived at a table, Wei Huo was not in a hurry to eat. He asked, ¡°Is the First Hall just conducting an initial investigation?¡±


    Liu Hao said, ¡°Yes, those who are not guilty will head to the Bridge of Helplessness to prepare for reincarnation. Those who are guilty will be transferred to the Second Hall for investigation and punishment.¡±


    While Wei Huo was talking to Liu Hao, Wu Bin had already started eating. He tried the food and was stunned. The food tasted exactly the same as real food. It was even better. He could not believe that this place was different from the real world.


    Wei Huo knew the difference. If the Underworld was the Recycle Bin, so-called reincarnation and being punished by staying in the Underworld were akin to deleting a document to release memory and staying behind to make sure there was no need for the document before clearing it respectively.


    The so-called Meng Po Soup of the Bridge of Helplessness was actually a way to delete the content of a document and obtain more memory space.


    Wei Huo started learning about the Underworld from Liu Hao. Liu Hao did not suspect them, probably because they were not bound by Rule Power. They could thus move freely.


    Wei Huo understood the situation thanks to Liu Hao and heard a shocking number.


    There were nearly a million people living there. Most of them were trembling in fear as they carried out their duties at work. Some of them were studying at school, while others were teachers.


    However, food, tools, and materials were transported from another place. As for where that place was, that was classified. Normal people had no idea.


    Schools did not teach Chinese, Math, or English. Schools directly cultivated people¡¯s professional skills so that they could replace their predecessors as soon as they started working.


    The people who attended school were not children. They were people from all walks of life who had been selected from reality. After studying, they would get to work. The duration of their studies was different based on their job.


    For example, some positions that required military training took longer to learn, while civilian jobs like theirs took a shorter time.


    Liu Hao said, ¡°Even so, we still lack manpower often and need to constantly replenish it.¡±

 Chapter 407 - Underworld Library

    After Liu Hao explained this, Wei Huo basically understood what this place was like.


    After dinner, they bid Liu Hao farewell. Wei Huo then headed to school. There was a lot of information about the Underworld in the school library, and Wei Huo needed to find some useful information.


    He observed the strange world as he walked. There was no doubt that this place had been transformed into a modern city.


    However, the sky was always pitch-black. Although there were lights, they were dim. The entire city was gray.


    Wu Bin mumbled, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this place before.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it in your dream?¡±


    Wu Bin was stunned. He said, ¡°I think so, but I can¡¯t remember the dream clearly. It seems like a long time has passed.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯ve observed you. You¡¯re the only peak Epic-ranked creature among the bus drivers. It seems like you came here for some reason.¡±


    Wu Bin reacted. ¡°Peak Epic-ranked creature? Have I reached this realm?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Based on your current age, about 300 years have passed since you parted ways with me. That means you should have stayed in the Underworld for at least 250 years.¡±


    Wu Bin was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You¡¯re being controlled by the Rule Power. You¡¯ve lost your sense of time.¡±


    Wu Bin mumbled, ¡°That means I¡¯ve driven a bus for over 250 years?¡±


    A 250-year-old driver should be considered an experienced driver. He could be considered an Epic-ranked veteran.


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The bus seems to know how to drive itself. That¡¯s weird. In that case, there shouldn¡¯t be a need for a driver. Could the bus consume soul energy to move? Is that why it needs a driver?¡±


    Wu Bin felt a chill run down his spine as he said, ¡°It consumes soul power?¡±


    Wei Huo was so anxious because Wu Bin had once said that this dream was a message from his future self. However, any person who could ignore the river of time and bring news to their future self had to be a Mythical creature. At the moment, Wu Bin might not even have reached the Legendary stage.


    Everything seemed to be shrouded by fog, making it difficult to detect anything.


    Wei Huo arrived at the school¡¯s library. The school was so huge that it was as big as a county. There were all sorts of students in it, both young and old, male and female.


    Based on the fact that they had bodies, they should be able to get married, have children, and build a family. This was indeed more in line with the interests of the Underworld. After all, if they had descendants and nurtured them from a young age, they would not need to keep recruiting people from the real world.


    Wei Huo was curious about that.


    The Underworld needed professional staff, so they had to prepare a model educational system for their children. That way, they could nurture the geniuses the Underworld wanted.


    However, humans were not like that. If one tried to nurture him like that, he would grow into another person. That was what humans were like.


    However, the Underworld had Rule Power, which was a cheating ability. This ability could even confuse people¡¯s hearts and make them willingly do something without any complaints. The children who had lived in the Underworld for many years and been controlled by the Rule Power were definitely the same.


    What Wei Huo wanted to know was if, under the control of such cruel Rule Power, a child would grow into a unique flower with its own thoughts.


    Was the soul an inner being?


    Was the soul unique?


    Wei Huo entered the library with that question in mind. At the same time, he had given Wu Bin a quest.


    He had asked Wu Bin to go to the Tenth Hall in the Underworld for an inspection. He had wanted to go to the 18th level of Hell for an inspection. However, Wei Huo had given him a level-three Divine Artifact as a protective item because there would be danger there.


    Wei Huo went to the library to search for useful information. At the same time, he was distracted by searching for people he knew in the Underworld.


    Since he had met Wu Bin, he might meet other people as well. Besides, he had spent tens of thousands of years outside. Only a few hundred years had passed in the Underworld. He might even meet some old friends.


    Unfortunately, Wei Huo could not find the Snake God and Chen Xuanyue. He could not help but suspect that there was more than one Underworld.


    The Underworld that Wei Huo was in seemed to only be targeted at the Chinese. Wei Huo did not even see anyone from another country, nor had he heard of anyone using another language. As for aliens, he had never seen any before.


    Wei Huo felt that there was more than one Underworld. Or perhaps, living creatures without any concept of the Underworld could not enter it.


    Wei Huo found the answer in the library.


    He found the answer in a book called ¡®The History of the Underworld¡¯. According to this book, the Underworld had taken shape 35,000 years ago. From then on, the Underworld had been formed. It had been very deserted at the time and not as well-developed as it was now. There were many people there now.


    Back then, this place had only been a dark red land. There had been nothing else there.


    Upon seeing this record, Wei Huo suddenly realized that if the Underworld was the Recycle Bin, the construction date of the Recycle Bin would be when the computer had been installed and the system had started operating.


    However, computers needed a lot of work before they started operating. For example, they had to be assembled, hard disks and hardware needed to be installed, and the system had to be installed as well. All sorts of work had to be completed before the computer could be turned on.


    There would usually be a few icons after the screen was turned on. The Recycle Bin was definitely one of them.


    If the composition of the world was the same, the day the Underworld had appeared should be the beginning of everything.


    As for the worlds connected to the center, they might have been added later. It was just like when one installed an operating system into the computer before they started downloading software online.


    Of course, this was only a method of understanding. Wei Huo was not sure what the real situation was, but he felt that he was beginning to come into contact with the truth.


    Wei Huo stayed in the library without sleeping. Meanwhile, Wu Bin went to various corners of the Underworld to investigate on his behalf and reported back to him.


    Not only were there 10 halls used for judgment in the Underworld, but there were also 18 levels of Hell. There was also the Bridge of Helplessness and the Reincarnation Pond.


    Wei Huo asked Wu Bin to investigate these places.


    The situation was indeed unexpected. First of all, the legendary Meng Po had disappeared and been replaced by a Meng Po soup chain store. After all, too many people had been reincarnated, and there would be even more of them. Therefore, the efficiency of working alone was too low.


    That was why a chain store was opened. It could increase the efficiency of work, facilitate the operation of the world, and also help the management of the Underworld.


    However, as Wu Bin kept investigating, he suddenly discovered an unusual phenomenon. He returned and reported to Wei Huo, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a problem with the Underworld!¡±

 Chapter 408 - Underworld Villa

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had stayed in the library and almost never left until Wu Bin came over and said that he had found something weird.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Wu Bin replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering around many places in the Underworld recently. I realized that the Underworld is no different from a normal real world. Of course, I can¡¯t enter the 18th level of Hell because I¡¯m not a staff member. However, I found a weird building in the suburbs. According to my observation, people will occasionally come and go there. Those people are all unemployed. There¡¯s also a field around the building.¡±


    Wei Huo put down his book and lifted his head.


    Wu Bin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that unreasonable? The ordinary people living in the Underworld are only limited to teachers, students, and laborers. Besides, their daily necessities are all sent from another world. Under the circumstances, why are there idle people? Why are people farming?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Wu Bin said with certainty, ¡°There are many people like us¡­ No, there are many people like you in the Underworld, Master. They seem to be planning something.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Have you seen any policemen in the Underworld after wandering around for so long?¡±


    Wu Bin shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Wei Huo closed his book. According to his understanding, there were special teams in the Underworld that were in charge of combat. However, most of these teams had left the Underworld to go to the real world and catch ferocious people.


    The ferocious creatures here included powerful humans, ghosts, and creatures.


    Wei Huo had not experienced anything like being sucked in by Darkness. He had not found any relevant information in the library either. Generally speaking, Mythical creatures were invincible. However, there was another thing in this world called laws. They were existences stronger than Mythical creatures. Even Mythical creatures had to surrender to them.


    Simply put, although viruses broke through the isolation of software, they could never jump out of computers. No matter how powerful a virus was, it would only jump between the binary levels of 0s and 1s. As long as the power source was removed, it would be nothing.


    Wei Huo stood up. He was interested in the villa that Wu Bin had mentioned. There were no policemen in this world. Everyone was bound by the Rules. Although they could eat, rest, exercise, and have fun every day, they could not do anything out of line, as they were bound by the Rules. This villa and the fields were suspicious.


    Wei Huo followed Wu Bin to the suburbs. The suburbs were different from reality. Real suburbs were either neighborhoods with fields or grass.


    However, this was a dark red land. Occasionally, a few withered trees would grow on the ground. Human faces would gradually grow on these withered trees, making them look very weird.


    When he arrived, Wei Huo saw the villa Wu Bin was talking about. It was a three-story villa that was similar to an ordinary villa in reality.


    Wei Huo observed the building carefully. Because the building was enveloped by Rule Power, Wei Huo could not scan it with his mental strength. That would expose him easily.


    That was why he had not used his mental strength to scan the library either. The books in the library were protected by Rule Power.


    Wei Huo checked it carefully and said, ¡°You can either use the key to open this gate or break the Rule Power on the surface of the villa. However, I don¡¯t want to expose our identities.¡±


    Wei Huo lifted his head. The sky was still pitch-black.


    This world was filled with Rule Power. Even Legendary creatures were no different from ordinary people. Only Rule-level experts could ignore the Rules and survive here.


    The field behind the villa was the same. If one was not a Rule-level expert, it was impossible to open up a field on this dark red land. It was even debatable whether vegetables could be grown.


    Wei Huo and Wu Bin waited there. A few hours later, the door of the villa opened and a 27-year-old man walked out. He was wearing a farmer¡¯s outfit and was carrying a hoe. It seemed like he was planning to farm.


    However, he was stunned when he saw Wei Huo. He then asked Wei Huo, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m a student at the school. I have a question to ask. Are you the owner of this villa?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Yes, this villa is mine. What can I do for you?¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was checking the man¡¯s background, but the man¡¯s strength was only at the Rare rank. However, the farming tools in his hands carried Rule Power. The farming tools were not divine weapons, but they were already covered by Rule Power. Perhaps it was because of the Rule Power that the hoe could develop such farmland.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯ve never seen a field in the Underworld, so I decided to come and take a look.¡±


    The man smiled when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s common. People often ask about this. However, the story behind this field and this villa is very old. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. The man then said, ¡°In that case, follow me to the field. It¡¯s time to weed again. Help me and I¡¯ll tell you this story.¡±


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Wu Bin seriously suspected that this person was deliberately putting on this act and using stories to deceive labor force.


    However, Wei Huo had already walked over. The man led the two of them to the world. The field was not big. It was at most 10 square meters in size. One person could farm it completely.


    The man left the field and started cutting the grass. Surprisingly, the fields in the Underworld could also grow grass.


    Wei Huo started helping the man weed the field. Wu Bin had no choice but to follow him.


    As he was weeding, the man said, ¡°My father left this villa and the fields to me. Yes¡­ To be precise, that should be my adoptive father. It was probably when I was six or seven years old. After leaving this villa and the fields, my father left completely. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you anything before he left?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Perhaps he said something, but it¡¯s been a really long time. It¡¯s been nearly 300 years. I can¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the city to look for a job?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed a little. He said, ¡°A job in the city¡­ Are you talking about a job that can even confine one¡¯s thoughts? Let me tell you something. You can¡¯t learn from books. The Underworld has only been using people for work for less than 300 years.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He lifted his head and looked at the other two before saying, ¡°My father was the previous King Yama!¡±

 Chapter 409 - : Underworld Reformists

    Wei Huo was helping the man remove the weeds. The field had been planted with radishes. These radishes were not simple, however. They contained strong Rule Power. Wei Huo felt that eating them should extend one¡¯s lifespan.


    However, it could only be extended by 1,000 years at most. Any longer, and it would not do.


    He had obtained a lifespan of over 3,000 years through the BUG. Come to think of it, the God who had created the game was really powerful.


    However, according to Ma Tengyun, that God was a God outside the world. He was an existence similar to a programmer. If that was true, it would be obvious if he changed the rules of the world so easily.


    However, the relationship between this world and the outside world could not be described as a relationship between a computer and the outside world. That was just a metaphor. Wei Huo did not know what the God outside the world was like. He did not know how much he could change the world either.


    After hearing the man say that his adoptive father had been the previous Yama King, everyone fell silent. Wu Bin was shocked and did not know what to say. Wei Huo did not have a special reaction, but he was confused.


    The man said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who wasn¡¯t shocked after hearing this news! Most people think I¡¯m bragging!¡±


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m shocked. However, I¡¯m confused. If your father was the previous Yama King, why are you farming here?¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can farm in the Underworld. This field and this house only recognize me. From this perspective, I¡¯m afraid even the current Yama King would not be qualified. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That makes sense. However, I¡¯m curious. Where did the previous Yama King go? If you don¡¯t know, does the current Yama King know?¡±


    The man sneered, ¡°He¡¯s only a peak Legendary creature. How could he know that the Underworld was destroyed by these guys? The Underworld was not meant to be used like this. It¡¯s really stupid. The Underworld was originally a tunnel used to transcend the world!¡±


    Wei Huo was shocked when he heard that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.


    The man was stunned for a moment. He knew that he had said something wrong, but he did not want to stop. He said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember many things, I still remember something my father said. He once said, ¡®Everything begins and ends with nothingness. There is no light or darkness in the land of nothingness. Only the mind exists.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Nothingness?¡± Upon hearing that, Wei Huo thought of the Void Realm he had encountered in the Divine Realm a long time ago. It was a world that was neither white nor black. In that world, one could go anywhere one wanted with just a thought.


    However, one had to have the coordinates in one¡¯s heart. If one did not have a home in one¡¯s heart, one would be completely lost in a world without any reference systems.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Was your father the King Yama who built the Underworld over 30,000 years ago?¡±


    The man was confused. Moments later, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe the history books you study. If history books were real, there would be no fake things in the world. Everyone is alive, but history is cold. How can it be real?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Do you know what real history is like?¡±


    The man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was too young when Father left me. I didn¡¯t intend to ask about Father¡¯s real history. However, there¡¯s someone who should know. I can refer you to him. There¡¯s one condition, though.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What condition?¡±


    The man lifted his head and said in a firm voice, ¡°You will join the Reformists. As long as you become a member of the Reformists, you will know true history!¡±


    ¡°The Reformists?¡± Wei Huo did not say anything immediately. In fact, he had guessed this from the moment he had seen the man¡¯s attitude toward the current situation in Hell. The people that Wu Bin had seen should be members of the Reformists.


    This villa was indeed a good place to meet.


    Wei Huo looked at it. ¡°Have you renovated this villa over the years?¡±


    If it had been passed down for hundreds of years, it should not have looked like this. A house built hundreds of years ago should have been made of soil and wood.


    The man said, ¡°I know what you want to say. That¡¯s right. This convenient and fast life was granted to us by the new king. I also renovated this house. These are indeed good sides to this, but don¡¯t forget what kind of place the Underworld is. This is a tunnel to the outside world. It¡¯s a path to transcendence. If this continues, no one will be able to transcend this world!¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why do you say that no one could escape the current system?¡±


    The man said, ¡°That¡¯s because this place used to be a world where the strong preyed on the weak and the strong were respected. In that world, everyone was thinking about ways to become stronger. Everyone was thinking about ways to break through. Although that world was chaotic, that was an era when heroes rose up and hundreds of families fought for supremacy. However, the world has changed. After everything was programmed, no one could become stronger anymore. Normal people can only be ordinary people now. They have no chance of becoming stronger after being bound by the Rules. They can only wait until the day their soul lifespan ends and they die. Other than that, there¡¯s no hope.¡±


    The man¡¯s words required a certain background for one to understand them. According to Wei Huo¡¯s understanding, people who lived in the Underworld would not die from accidents or diseases. There was a rule in this world. Anyone who was injured would automatically recover after a certain time. Even those who were fatally injured would be revived.


    However, once one¡¯s soul lifespan reached its end, one would really die. There were no exceptions. Before that happened, people did not need to worry about death. Everyone could live peacefully.


    Although work was tough, everyone¡¯s working hours were not long because of the rotation system. People could live safely and happily in this world. Apart from those who left the Underworld to fight evil people, no one else needed to worry about their own safety.


    This world was undoubtedly a beautiful world, but it was a lifeless world. It was just like the fable of boiling a frog in warm water. If no one was worried about death, they would lose their determination and desire to defeat death.


    That way, no more experts would be born.


    However, at that moment, the man said, ¡°The Rules limit everything. Even if someone wants to become stronger, they won¡¯t have a chance. Most people¡¯s thoughts are sealed. Most people won¡¯t ask me anything even if they find this villa and this field weird. People like you should be people whose hearts haven¡¯t been completely occupied by the Rules. Your curiosity has temporarily overcome the Rules, but before long, you will become walking corpses in the Underworld!¡±


    The man told them everything. Indeed, most people in the Underworld would not meddle in other people¡¯s business even if they felt that a villa and a field were weird. Even if they were curious, it would be better to avoid trouble. However, they did not know why they were alive.


    The man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t it? A long time ago, the Underworld was filled with walking corpses. Now, everyone is just wearing human skin. Their hearts are still just walking corpses.¡±

 Chapter 410 - Transcendence

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The man complained about the current system of the Underworld before asking Wei Huo, ¡°Are you willing to join the Reformists?¡±


    Wei Huo was not interested in what he had said. He was only interested in the news about the Transcendence Path. Wei Huo asked, ¡°What do you plan to do if I say that we¡¯re unwilling?¡±


    Since he¡¯d accidentally revealed so much information, would he kill him if he did not agree?


    Unexpectedly, the man said, ¡°I won¡¯t do much. If you don¡¯t agree, you can come to see me often. It¡¯s alright. We can talk again. You will understand one day.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you letting us go after saying so much?¡±


    Although Wei Huo did not think that a Rare-ranked creature like him could do anything, would it not be bad if everyone told him their plan to overthrow the current Underworld system?


    Unexpectedly, the man said, ¡°What does that matter? Are you aware of the current situation in the Underworld? No one will believe you even if you spread this news randomly! Even if we¡¯re prepared to innovate, that group of people will not care at all. Do you understand? People are already that cold. Even if a disaster was about to happen, they would still seem indifferent.¡±


    Wei Huo knew very well that the man was telling the truth. Once a person did not have to worry about their own death, there were not many things in the world that could scare them. People in the Underworld would only die of old age. In any other situation, they would be revived by the Rules immediately.


    That was why the people in the Underworld were not afraid of death. Besides, not only were they not afraid of death, but they were also not afraid of the Reformists. They looked like they did not care no matter how much trouble they caused.


    It was just like an adult watching a child play. If this was reality, beings like the Reformists would be killed as soon as there were any signs.


    Wei Huo started asking questions. ¡°What are the Reformists doing? What can you do under the restrictions of the Rules?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t do anything under the restrictions of the Rules. However, there are still some people and objects in the Underworld that are not bound by the Rules, such as this field. As long as one uses these things well, one will have a chance to change the current system. Besides, you don¡¯t know, right? The current Ten Temple Kings are not the Ten Temple Kings of the past. The Ten Kings of the past have already transcended. They only obtained the divine weapon left behind by the previous Ten Kings, so they can change the Rules of the Underworld freely. As long as the divine weapon is taken away, they will be nothing.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°I want to know about the Underworld being a transcendent world channel.¡±


    The man said, ¡°Save it. It¡¯s useless if non-Mythical creatures know. However, if you insist, I can take you to see the leader. However, this is provided that you¡¯ve agreed to join the Reformists!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join the Reformists and meet its leader.¡±


    Wei Huo did not see any other Mythical creatures in the Underworld. Perhaps they had already heard about the transcendent world and left.


    Besides, if what the flame had said was true, the world was a program and the management center of the program was a computer. Would the transcendent world be represented by another computer then?


    Wei Huo was curious. He wanted to know what would happen after he transcended this world.


    However, the man did not lead the way. He said, ¡°Before that happens, I would like to ask about your strength. If you are very strong, it will be easier for you to meet the leader.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Wu Bin. ¡°Show him your Epic stage.¡±


    Wu Bin replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After he said that, Wu Bin¡¯s imposing aura spread out. The man was very surprised. Due to the Rules, the imposing aura could not affect his mind much. However, he did feel the imposing aura.


    ¡°An Epic-ranked expert? I see. You were experts of this level when you were alive. You entered the Combat Academy, right? Great, I think the leader will be very willing to see you.¡± As the man spoke, he put the hoe on his shoulder.


    He then said, ¡°You can call me Mazin. This is my code name. The Reformists are divided into 12 departments according to the Zodiac. Each department is in charge of a different mission. You guys are very strong, so you might be assigned to the tiger department.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re the adopted son of the previous Yama King, you should be an officer of the organization, right?¡±


    Mazin said, ¡°I¡¯m too weak. It¡¯s difficult for me to improve my strength in the Underworld. I¡¯ve been stagnant for hundreds of years. Besides, I don¡¯t like to order others around. Instead of scheming, I still hope to recruit geniuses for the organization in the rear.¡±


    Mazin led the others into the city. They crossed a bustling street and walked into a cold alley. Moments later, they arrived at an old courtyard house.


    When he arrived at the courtyard house, Wei Huo could feel that the Rules there were different from those in the city. This should be a building left behind by the previous Rule-level expert.


    Mazin asked Wei Huo and his companion to wait for a while. He then entered the courtyard. Moments later, he led the two of them into the courtyard. There were a lot of people in the courtyard, but they seemed very busy.


    Several of them held some documents in their hands and ran around. It seemed like they were flustered even as they transferred the documents.


    Mazin led the two of them into a room. Wei Huo saw a huge desk with all sorts of documents on it. Behind the desk was a young man about 25 years old. He was wearing a white coat and he had long hair. His face was angular, and his eyes were sharp.


    Ma Jin whispered to Wei Huo and Xiao Bin, ¡°This is the leader of the Reformists, Chen.¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. A single word for a name?


    Chen lifted his head and observed Wei Huo closely. Unfortunately, he could not sense Wei Huo¡¯s strength. He was surprised when he saw Wei Huo¡¯s eyes, as they were dark and deep.


    Chen said, ¡°Welcome, new comrades. The Reformists need geniuses like you. I heard that you have questions for me?¡±


    He got straight to the point. Since the other party wanted to ask questions, he would answer directly and use this method to remove any unfamiliarity.


    Additionally, Chen had been smiling the whole time. His tone was neither fast nor slow, making him appear very steady. His attitude made it easy for strangers to have a good impression of him.


    Wei Huo got straight to the point and said, ¡°I want to know about Transcendence.¡±

 Chapter 411 - Preparing To Leave

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo asked his own question. Chen was silent for a moment. He started thinking about it and organizing his words. After a long time, he said, ¡°People are always curious about this, but they don¡¯t know much about the whole situation. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know how to explain it. That¡¯s why I want to ask you a question before explaining this. Do you know the truth about this world?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°I learned the truth about this world by using many methods, but they all have their own views. The most believable truth is that countless worlds are connected to the center. If you want to go to other worlds, you have to go through the center.¡±


    Wei Huo was observing Chen as he replied. Chen was not weak. He was already at the peak of the Legendary stage and had a Divine Artifact on him. That was why he was qualified to take on the Underworld.


    However, this was only one-sided. The Underworld had never taken him seriously. After all, each of the Hall Masters of the Ten Halls had a level-nine divine artifact. A peak Legendary creature had again wielded a level-nine Divine Artifact. No peak Legendary creature would be their match. They could even fight a Mythical creature.


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s probably the situation in this world. The Underworld is like a junkyard. The remains of countless dead worlds will flow here and get digested. However, you should know that the capacity of every single thing is limited. The same goes for the Underworld.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Is this why the Underworld is the Transcendence Path?¡±


    Chen picked up a document from the table and quickly signed it. He then replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, just think about it. Just like humans, we need to eat and defecate. This is not limited to humans. All living creatures in the world are the same. There¡¯s no reason for this big world to be different, right?¡±


    Chen¡¯s explanation was easy to understand. However, Wei Huo guessed that transcending the world was not that simple. Otherwise, everyone could have transcended the Underworld.


    As expected, after abstractedly explaining the truth about the world, Chen said, ¡°Of course, the actual situation is not that simple. It¡¯s very difficult to escape from the Underworld. However, even so, the Underworld is the easiest place if one wants to escape from the world. That¡¯s because one can obtain a set of coordinates when they leave the Underworld.¡±


    Wei Huo immediately understood when he heard the term ¡®coordinates¡¯. After leaving the world and heading to the Void Realm, one would need coordinates. These coordinates were just an abstract term. To be precise, one had to have a home in one¡¯s heart, a place that one missed, because one could only move in the Void Realm with one¡¯s thoughts.


    If one¡¯s mind moved, one would move as well. However, if one¡¯s heart did not have a home, one could only walk around. No matter what, one would eventually return to their original world. In other words, one would never be able to leave without coordinates.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°How do you obtain these coordinates?¡±


    Chen smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I know some secrets, I am not the previous Tenth Hall Master. There are many things that only the Tenth Hall Master is qualified to know.¡±


    Wei Huo understood what Chen was implying. ¡°So?¡± he asked.


    Chen put down the document and spread open his hands. ¡°That¡¯s why you joined the Reformists. The secrets you want to know are only known by the Ten Hall Masters. We need to capture them, interrogate them, and overthrow them. Our interests are the same. Only by joining us will you be able to obtain what you want.¡±


    Wei Huo did not agree immediately. Chen added, ¡°The Reformists do not talk about ideals or slogans. We only care about reality. We are not only doing this for the Underworld. We are doing this for all the worlds. We are doing this for the Great Worlds that cover countless Small worlds!¡±


    Wei Huo asked with interest, ¡°Tell me, why are you doing this for all the whole worlds?¡±


    Chen said, ¡°A world is neither benevolent nor cruel. It is neither kind nor evil. Every world is balanced. Order is not necessarily a good thing. Disorder is also a part of a world. The Underworld is a messy place. The devils and ghosts who used to live here were bloodthirsty and murderous. Their blood dyed the ground red. There is naturally a reason for this. Just like the world contains a pure snowy mountain, it also contains a filthy waste reservoir. Everyone hates this waste reservoir. However, if this waste reservoir had not been created, the entire world would have become dirty!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to Hell, who will?¡±


    Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. According to the famous saying of one of the Ten Hall Masters of the previous generation, the Underworld is a place that hides filth. If one tried to clean it, wouldn¡¯t one be unable to deal with the filth of the other worlds? In fact, that¡¯s the truth. The Underworld used to be very huge. Back then, all living creatures in the world would be led here after they died. Pure souls would be reincarnated directly. Impure souls would be tempered by the 18 levels of Hell and thrown into the Reincarnation Pond. That way, the other worlds would remain clean. However, the situation has changed.¡±


    Chen changed the topic. ¡°You might not know this, but many creatures in the real world will not be extradited to the Underworld after they die. Most of them dissipate on their own and turn into spiritual power that floats all over the world. This spiritual power is composed of contaminated spiritual power. If this power is absorbed by others, it will cause secondary pollution. This will make the real world get dirtier and dirtier. In the end, it will self-destruct. You should understand that the destruction of any organization begins with internal collapse. Most humans who die do so because of internal causes. Not many die from external causes.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°So your purpose is to save the world and restore the Underworld?¡±


    Chen nodded. He then stood up and looked into the distance. ¡°The Underworld is a place where evil is hidden. If one forcibly changes it, one will only die. Similarly, Mythical creatures leave the world through the Underworld. That is also the Dao of Nature. the Dao of Balance. Mythical creatures are extremely powerful. Leaving them in this world will only cause greater damage to the world. That¡¯s why Mythical creatures left through this tunnel when the world was formed.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wei Huo finally understood why he had been devoured by Darkness. That made sense. Rule-ranked experts often did things that broke the rules. For example, killing tens of millions of living creatures instantly would still cause harm to the world. Instead of keeping them alive, it would be better to let them leave. Otherwise, sooner or later, a Mythical creature would break out of the world and cause greater harm.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Where is this tunnel?¡±


    Chen replied, ¡°The Underworld is shrinking. It is also divided into several areas. In addition, the legends of the Underworld are gradually dying out in reality. Just like with the Void Realm, if one does not have a home in one¡¯s heart, one will not come to the Underworld after death. Due to these reasons, the Transcendence Path has been closed. If one wants to transcend, one can either break through the Underworld or rebuild faith in the Underworld. More people will die, go to the Underworld, and throw themselves into it. Without mental strength as a nutrient, the Underworld will only become smaller and smaller until it disappears.¡±

 Chapter 412 - 18 Levels of Hell

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Chen chatted with Wei Huo and the others for about 30 minutes. Then, Chen concluded by asking, ¡°What do you think? Are you willing to join the Reformists?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Give me two days to consider it.¡±


    Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you want to know. However, I didn¡¯t tell you about the benefits of joining the Reformists. I¡¯ll be frank. Join the Reformists and help me snatch the Underworld. Then, I¡¯ll resurrect you. As Epic-ranked experts, you shouldn¡¯t have died naturally. You must have been killed. What do you think? Don¡¯t you want to be brought back to life to take revenge?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Two days.¡±


    Chen then said, ¡°There is no hope of staying in the Underworld. Because the rules have changed, humans are unable to become stronger. When one comes to the Underworld, one will be in this realm for life. As long as one is not resurrected, one will die sooner or later. Only by getting resurrected and leaving this place can one have any hope of fighting in the real world. You are all top-notch experts. You should understand this problem.¡±


    To be honest, the option of leaving the Underworld was indeed tempting, as Wei Huo did not have a way to leave this world at the moment. He could not leave if he could not find the tunnel. However, Wei Huo wanted to find a Transcendence Path. If he did not, he could only fight his way through the Underworld. He did not want to wait too long.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°For one to be able to penetrate the Underworld and head to the Void Realm, the Underworld should be the closest place to the Void Realm. Let me guess. Is this so-called tunnel below the 18 levels of Hell?¡±


    Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°A new world must be created in the Void Realm. A place like the 18 levels of Hell, that goes against common sense, is naturally created in the Void Realm and is connected to the Underworld. Why do you want to find the tunnel?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to give me two days.¡±


    If he could not find the tunnel or penetrate the Underworld in two days, he could only use the method Chen had given him. Although the Tenth Hall Master, who had a level-nine Divine Artifact, sounded powerful, Wei Huo also had a level-nine Divine Artifact. He was not afraid of a Mythical creature and a level-nine Divine Artifact.


    Chen nodded. ¡°Fine, there is no hurry.¡±


    Wei Huo had already guessed Chen¡¯s plan. He wanted to steal the Divine Artifact and obtain the position of the Hall Master while the Hall Master was not paying attention. However, Hall Masters were probably not that foolish. They should be carrying their Divine Artifact with them at all times.


    Wei Huo left the courtyard and led Wu Bin to the entrance of the 18th level of Hell. Then, Wei Huo said, ¡°Wu Bin, you thought that your future self sent you a message to warn you. Now, it seems like the Underworld is exactly the same as in the dream you had. However, what I want to tell you is that the person who can reverse the flow of time is definitely a Mythical expert who has comprehended the time rule. They¡¯re also a super-expert.¡±


    Wu Bin said, ¡°I¡¯m confident. I think I can definitely reach the Mythical stage!¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to be confident. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you through the 18 levels of Hell. If you can become a Mythical creature in the future, you won¡¯t die, right?¡±


    Wu Bin was confused.


    I¡¯m only at the peak of the Epic stage!


    Wei Huo said as he walked, ¡°It¡¯s said that the 18 levels of Hell are terrifying. According to my research, it¡¯s a result created by the previous Tenth Hall Master. The Rules inside are definitely stronger and more lethal than in this place. If you barge in forcefully, you will definitely encounter a powerful counterattack. Use the divine weapon I lent you. Be careful. Don¡¯t die!¡±


    Wu Bin was confused.


    Master, I¡¯m panicking!


    Rule Power surrounded Wei Huo¡¯s body. He was about to attack. However, before he attacked, he said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to enter the Underworld. I might not be able to divert my attention to protect you. Protect yourself!¡±


    Wu Bin felt a little weak and started to retreat.


    Boom!


    Wei Huo made his move and pushed open the gate to the 18th level of Hell.


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. ¡°This gate is unexpectedly light. It seems like the Rule Power on it is just a decoration.¡±


    The gate slowly opened, and Wei Huo and Wu Bin saw a lively street. There were restaurants on both sides of the street, and many children were having meals in them.


    When the gate was pushed open, a few ghosts approached and looked at Wei Huo and Wu Bin curiously. A ghost walked over and said, ¡°Are you new? This gate is no longer needed. Don¡¯t you know how to use the elevator?¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s this place?¡±


    A ghost touched the horn on his head and said, ¡°This is the food street of the Hell of Tongue Pulling. It¡¯s where our staff gathers. Their workplace is not here. You¡¯re in the wrong place. Be careful next time.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the gate. A red flag had been painted on it. It was an ancient wooden gate and it was protected by Rule Power so it would not rot. It also had a teleporting ability. They had already arrived at the first level of Hell, but they were surprised by the appearance of the first level.


    Unexpectedly, even the 18 levels of Hell were moving along with the times!


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We want to go to the 18th level of Hell.¡±


    The ghost pointed in a direction. ¡°Take the elevator there and you will reach the 18th floor. Don¡¯t get lost next time. This gate is no longer used.¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±


    After saying that, he led Wu Bin in the direction the brat had pointed. The gate behind them slowly closed. The gate was protected by Rule Power. They could not open it even if they wanted to.


    Wu Bin, who was behind Wei Huo, was confused. What happened to this place being very dangerous? What happened to protecting myself well? What kind of Hell is this?


    Wei Huo sighed. ¡°Even God can¡¯t predict everything. I didn¡¯t expect the Underworld to be reformed from top to bottom.¡±


    Wei Huo could not use his mental strength to explore his surroundings, as there was Rule Power everywhere. Once he used his mental strength to explore the place, his mental strength would trigger something. Then, his Rule would clash with the surrounding Rules. In the end, everything around him would be destroyed by his Rule.


    When they arrived at the place the ghost had pointed at, they saw a tall building. The building reached the sky, so they could not see its top.


    Wei Huo walked into the building and saw over 10 elevators. The lights in the elevators were lit, and different levels were displayed.


    Wei Huo walked forward and pressed the nearest elevator button. Soon, the elevator opened and a few ghosts with horns walked out. It was worth mentioning that these ghosts were wearing suits and ties.


    There were also some ordinary people in the elevator. When Wei Huo and Wu Bin walked in, an ordinary person asked, ¡°Are you new? Where are you guys going?¡±


    Wei Huo pressed the ¡®-18¡¯ button, and the person who had asked this question said, ¡°Level 18? That¡¯s rare. Normal people usually don¡¯t go there.¡±


    Wei Huo was curious. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Breaking Through Hell

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The person who spoke to Wei Huo was a young man around 27 to 28 years old. He explained to Wei Huo, ¡°The 18th level of Hell is a very dangerous place. Generally speaking, the deeper the level of Hell is, the fiercer the prisoners are. The prisoners on the 18th level of Hell are even fiercer. That¡¯s why weak people usually don¡¯t dare go there. If we get caught by the prisoners there, although we won¡¯t die, we will definitely be tortured in a way that¡¯s worse than death!¡±


    Wu Bin perked up when he heard that. He finally felt a little danger. To be honest, he had almost thought that the 18 levels of Hell had been turned into a tourist attraction.


    The young man got out on level five. Wei Huo and Wu Bin remained in the elevator and kept going down. People would leave before they reached the next level. By the time they reached the 11th level, only the two of them were left in the elevator.


    At that moment, Wei Huo asked Wu Bin, ¡°Wu Bin, do you have a home in your heart?¡±


    Wu Bin was stunned. At first, he did not understand what Wei Huo meant. However, after recalling Chen¡¯s words, he suddenly understood and said, ¡°A home¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wu Bin thought about it carefully and realized that he did not have a home to return to. He was like a wanderer who would go wherever he wanted. He did not have a wife, children, or parents. He was alone now. He had no home or place to go to.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°People who get lost in the Void Realm might never be able to return home or go to any other world. They can only get lost in the Void Realm and die.¡±


    Wei Huo¡¯s words were terrifying. Wu Bin¡¯s heart turned cold.


    Wu Bin said, ¡°I will definitely become a Mythical creature in the future, so I¡¯m not afraid of losing myself or dying!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is false confidence. If you don¡¯t have true confidence, you won¡¯t even be able to pass the Legendary stage.¡±


    After countless years, Wei Huo finally fulfilled his duty as a Master. He had sensed the problem with Wu Bin and was trying to guide him.


    Wu Bin, who could not understand Wei Huo¡¯s words, said, ¡°I can¡¯t enter the Legendary stage because of the Underworld Rules. If I leave the Underworld, I might have a chance.¡±


    ¡°This is a lie,¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°This is just a lie. When you think you can¡¯t reach the Legendary stage, you will never reach the Legendary stage. However¡­ this is a chance, Wu Bin.¡±


    Wu Bin asked in confusion, ¡°Master, what is this chance?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The 18th level of Hell and the Void Realm are both opportunities. According to what I know, once you enter the Void Realm, you will be randomly teleported to a certain location. In other words, once we enter the Void Realm, you and I will separate. Then, you¡¯ll have to rely on your own strength to find the way back. Otherwise, you will get lost in the Void Realm. I won¡¯t be able to help you there.¡±


    Wu Bin was shocked. He had never heard of such a thing. He had thought that he would not be in any danger if he followed Wei Huo. However, he had not expected the Void Realm to be like this.


    ¡°Master, have you been to the Void Realm?¡± Wu Bin asked cautiously.


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wu Bin asked, ¡°Did you come back?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I just entered the Epic stage at the time. However, I had a home in my heart, so I came back.¡±


    Wu Bin asked cautiously, ¡°What kind of place is the Void Realm?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s a dream. Your heart is white and pure there, and so will be the world. If your heart is black and evil, then the world will be black and evil. It¡¯s a world where nothing exists, but also a world where everything exists.¡±


    Wu Bin could not help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as a human brain?¡±


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bolt came out of the blue from outside the elevator. They had only arrived at the 16th floor, but they did not know what kind of hell was on the 16th floor. There was thunder and wind there.


    They both stopped talking. After dozens of seconds, they finally arrived at the 18th level. The elevator door slowly opened and they saw a desolate dark red land.


    The 18th level of Hell was completely different from the first level. This place seemed very deserted. There was no sign of humans as far as the eye could see. They left the elevator and looked back, only to see that the tall buildings were gone. There were only a dozen elevators that led straight to the clouds. These elevators were protected by the Rule Power. They would not be damaged no matter what they faced.


    Wei Huo led Wu Bin forward. They did not find any vicious people. Wei Huo observed his surroundings and comprehended the Rule Power around him. Then, he said, ¡°The Rule Power here is indeed very weak. The world barrier is also very weak. Perhaps we can break through the world barrier from here.¡±


    Wu Bin knew that Wei Huo was about to attack. Indeed, he heard Wei Huo say to him, ¡°Fly into the sky with your divine weapon. I¡¯m going to go first.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wu Bin immediately used his divine weapon. It was a shuttle-like divine weapon filled with divine energy. As soon as he took it out, he slowly flew up.


    Then, he saw a black hole appear under Wei Huo¡¯s feet. The black hole kept expanding and it was bottomless, so one could not see what was inside.


    Wu Bin could not feel anything, but he knew that Wei Huo had already attacked.


    The Rule of Death spread out, and the weak Rule Power on the ground disintegrated instantly. Then, the ground caved in and the soil disappeared.


    Wu Bin saw Wei Huo fall. He hesitated before following him. He did not believe that he would die like this. He did not believe that he would get lost like this. He believed that he would definitely become a Mythical creature in the future.


    However, when he chased after him, Wei Huo disappeared. Wu Bin was terrified. His surroundings were pitch-black, and he could not see anything. He thought he had arrived at the Void Realm.


    ¡°Is my heart black?¡±


    Wu Bin was very afraid. He flew up with all his might, but he flew out of the black hole before long. Then, Wu Bin came to a realization.


    I didn¡¯t enter the Void Realm.


    At that moment, he recalled what Wei Huo had told him. ¡°Your confidence is just false.¡±


    Only then did Wu Bin understand. Yes, this is just false confidence. If I really had confidence, I would not have quit.


    Wu Bin gritted his teeth and charged down. This time, he would not retreat.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo was still trying to penetrate the Underworld. However, this was not an easy task. If he kept digging, he might not be able to reach the bottom even years later. It would be useless.


    He was too slow!


    Wei Huo clenched his fists and prepared to punch. He had been a God for tens of thousands of years, but he had never thrown a punch before. However, this time, he wanted to punch!


    He would use an extremely powerful attack to penetrate the Underworld!

 Chapter 414 - The River of Time, The End of Everything

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Boom!


    The full-power attack of a Mythical creature was indeed powerful enough to break through the world barrier.


    Wei Huo threw a punch and saw a light coming from the bottom of the 18th level. He dived and entered the Void Realm.


    This was the second time he had entered the Void Realm. This place was still the same. When he felt that his surroundings were white, the Void Realm would become snow-white. However, when he felt that the Void Realm was black, the Void Realm would become pitch-black.


    Just as Wu Bin had said, this place was like a human brain. As long as one thought about it, the surroundings would change accordingly.


    Wei Huo arrived in the Void Realm. There was no world barrier around him, as there was no distance in the Void Realm. Once he arrived, he would be far away from all the other worlds.


    If one did not have a home in one¡¯s heart or certain coordinates, one would get lost in the Void Realm.


    Wei Huo observed his surroundings, but there was no need for him to do anything. This was a place deeper than the universe. He did not even know if he was moving, as he could not feel anything. Perhaps he was moving forward, but there was no reference system around him. That was why he did not know where he was or the state this place was in.


    That was the consequence of entering the Void Realm in a hurry. Fortunately, Wei Huo was at the Mythical stage. He could still extend his vast mental strength. As long as he extended his mental strength, he could always capture something.


    The Void Realm had no concept of time, so Wei Huo did not know how long he had been waiting for. He just kept extending his mental strength and searching for something.


    Based on his past experiences, there should have been a creature in the Void Realm. Wei Huo had found it, but the Void Realm was too big. It was not easy to find a group of wandering creatures.


    However, Mythical creatures had an unlimited lifespan. Wei Huo could wait. He spread his mental strength. The range of the Rule Power spanned dozens of star systems. It was like weaving a Rule net and waiting for his prey to take the bait.


    However, the Rule net did not capture any God Annihilation Beasts. Instead, it captured a ray of light that was very weird.


    The light carried a weak energy. According to Wei Huo¡¯s analysis, it was very likely a sun. However, there was a problem: Where had the sun come from?


    Besides, the light was not affected by Wei Huo¡¯s imagination. This meant that the light was not coming from the Void Realm. It was coming from the real sun.


    Wei Huo chased after it. He kept chasing after the light. The Void Realm was like that. As long as one had a target and a physical body as a reference, one could move. Otherwise, one could not move.


    Wei Huo chased after the light and kept moving forward. However, his speed was not fast. No, it would be more accurate to say that the Void Realm was too big. Wei Huo even thought that the Void Realm was infinitely big, so the light might never reach its destination.


    However, there was only one thing Wei Huo could do now. He had to follow the light.


    Gradually, the Void Realm around Wei Huo was filled with light. This was because the Void Realm was affected by this light. Wei Huo could influence the Void Realm, and so could this light. The Void Realm was something that replicated one¡¯s thoughts. Not only would it be affected by life with a soul and cognition, but it would also be affected by all sorts of lifeless substances.


    Wei Huo chased the light for an unknown number of years. It seemed like both tens of thousands of years and an instant. Then, Wei Huo saw a huge river.


    The light disappeared as soon as it entered the river. Wei Huo observed the river carefully. There was no flowing water, but fragmentary scenes. It was just like a human¡¯s memory. Memory was formed by accumulating scenes. This river was exactly like that.


    However, Wei Huo saw many familiar people in those scenes. The Snake God, Chen Xuanyue, Lu Qiqi, Ma Tengyun, Wu Bin¡­ People that Wei Huo knew and did not know. The scenes of their lives were accumulated in the river.


    Besides humans, there were also animals, plants, microorganisms, and many other things stored in the river.


    Wei Huo gradually understood that this was a river of time. It recorded all life, all matter, and all existences in the world.


    Wei Huo started flowing down. He observed the river of time as he flowed. This was something only Mythical creatures could do. There were too many scenes in the river. Normal people would feel dizzy just by looking at it and would not find the information they wanted.


    However, Wei Huo could do it. He kept moving forward until he saw himself, his newborn self, and his biological parents.


    Just as Wei Huo had guessed, his parents had been ordinary people. They had been very ordinary people. However, an accident had happened later. His parents had encountered a calamity when they had been out working. His young and ignorant self had nearly starved to death at home, but he had been saved by a Divine Artifact couple.


    That was the whole story. Wei Huo was indeed an ordinary person, but perhaps that was his fate.


    This river was not only the river of time, but also the river of fate. Wei Huo tried to use the Rules to stir the memory fragments in the river, but a voice came from somewhere. ¡°I advise you not to do this.¡±


    Wei Huo looked over and saw an unfamiliar person. He seemed to be around 24 or 25 years old and he was wearing casual clothes. However, Wei Huo felt that he was familiar.


    Moments later, Wei Huo recalled that this person was one of the figures he had encountered under the Dao Enlightenment Pines on Kunlun Mountain. The first figure had been a Dao Lord, and the second figure had been this person.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    The other person said, ¡°You can call me Xiao Cheng. This was my name a long time ago. Of course, you can also call me God of Time or Lord of Spacetime. Anyway, I¡¯ve had countless names over the years.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What is this place?¡±


    Xiao Cheng replied, ¡°As you can see, this is a huge river. You can call it River of Time, River of Destiny, the main storyline, the memory chain, anything.¡±


    Wei Huo was confused. ¡°Storyline? Memory chain? Why do you call it that way?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°Come with me first. I¡¯ll explain everything to you when we reach the end of the river.¡±


    The end of the river?


    Wei Huo was shocked. If the river had an end, did that mean that fate, time, and everything else would end at that moment?


    Wei Huo followed him immediately. This was a big deal. Did this end mean that he would disappear along with the world and the river?

 Chapter 415 - The River of Destiny

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo followed Xiao Cheng down the river. At first, the river became wider, but gradually, it became narrower.


    By the time they swam downstream, it was no longer a huge river but a trickling stream. Wei Huo saw many memories in the river, but as time passed, everything gradually withered. More and more creatures died slowly. Even some Mythical creatures died because of the destruction of Small Worlds.


    This might be the end of time, the end of fate. Everything would die.


    Wei Huo kept following Xiao Cheng. Soon, they reached the end of the long river. It was an extremely thin stream now. There were no scenes in the river anymore, as if everything had come to an end. Everything had died, and the river itself would die.


    However, at the end of the river, Wei Huo saw a few words.


    ¡°The story is over.¡±


    A rare look of shock appeared on Wei Huo¡¯s face. Those were terrifying words that explained the truth about the world.


    ¡°Is this world a story?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    1


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°You can say that, but it¡¯s not accurate.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What is the truth?¡±


    Xiao Cheng asked, ¡°Where do you think you are now?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°The Void Realm is a world without anything. It¡¯s a dream.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a dream,¡± Xiao Cheng explained. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re actually in a brain. Everything we experience is a story in this brain. This river is the main storyline of this story. At the same time, the river is a memory chain created by the brain so it can remember this story.¡±


    Although Wei Huo had already guessed it, he only confirmed it after hearing it from Xiao Cheng. This was not a computer world. Those Small Worlds were not game software, and the center was not a computer desktop.


    This was a brain. The world in the brain was all imaginary. All the creatures in the world relied on this creature¡¯s imagination to exist. The river was a memory chain in the brain. The Void Realm was the space occupied by imagination in the brain. The world had been born there.


    ¡°What about that light?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Xiao Cheng replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. A strong light came from outside the brain. It might have penetrated the eyes, or it might have penetrated some other place and shot here.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°If we leave this brain and head to the world outside the brain, what will happen?¡±


    Xiao Cheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one has succeeded.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the River of Time. He could not find any traces of the previous Tenth Hall Master. Could they have transcended?


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°Everyone who leaves the world and sees that the River of Time is still somewhere in this imaginary space. We are actively discussing how to survive. When you see these words, you should understand that the end is coming. The story is about to end, but we don¡¯t know what will happen after it ends.¡±


    1


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What are you planning to do? We¡¯re just memories. How can we change the River of Destiny?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°We have two options at the moment. First, gather all our strength, break through the imagination space, rush out of this brain, and head to the outside world.¡±


    Wei Huo frowned. ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Xiao Cheng smiled and said, ¡°How did you become a Mythical creature? Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying? We didn¡¯t become Gods, but Gods became us. Where did the power in the depths of the soul come from? Isn¡¯t that how it came about? Of course, we are just guessing.¡±


    They had not become Gods, but Gods had become them.


    Wei Huo had heard that before. It was said that a Mythical creature from the previous generation of the Spirit Firmament had said that. Wei Huo did not understand that sentence, as every Mythical creature had different insights.


    However, he suddenly understood that this group of people¡¯s so-called transcendence was actually replacing the brain. They wanted to completely control the brain or replace it entirely. That was their way of transcending.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°What¡¯s the second option?¡±


    Xiao Cheng replied, ¡°The second option is to find a way to continue the story. As long as the story doesn¡¯t end, we can live forever. However, we haven¡¯t thought of such a way so far.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Wei Huo noticed the word and asked, ¡°How many of you are there?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mythical creatures of this river since ancient times. There aren¡¯t many of us, but there are still hundreds. We¡¯re divided into two factions. One faction advocates transcendence, while the other advocates story continuation. At the moment, I don¡¯t belong to any faction. I¡¯ll wait for every Mythical creature who arrives here and explain everything to them. Then, I¡¯ll let them choose which faction they want to join. As for me, I¡¯ll join whichever faction has a higher chance of success in the end.¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a cunning move. I¡¯m curious. How soon will the story end?¡±


    Xiao Cheng looked at the river of time. ¡°Soon. Soon.¡±


    Xiao Cheng did not tell him the exact time, but Wei Huo knew that that moment was coming soon. He knew very well that every Small World was deteriorating rapidly, and the current situation in the Underworld was intensifying the process.


    Xiao Cheng suddenly said, ¡°To be honest, I suggest you join the Transcendent Faction. Those people have a way with things. They might really succeed.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°Here¡¯s their plan. First, they will change the Underworld system and prevent the pressure on the brain from being released. Second, they will increase the central pressure and make the brain tired. Third, they will gather Mythical power to destroy the center and the brain. Lastly, they will take advantage of a loophole to occupy the key parts of the brain and successfully control everything.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and said, ¡°It sounds like there¡¯s a high chance of success!¡±


    ¡°However, it might be all in vain,¡± Xiao Cheng explained. ¡°We¡¯re just memories in the brain. Our actions might be completely monitored by the owner of the brain. The owner already knows what we¡¯re planning to do. In that case, will the Transcendent Faction succeed? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°This is a gamble. The Transcendent Faction is gambling.¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°However, there¡¯s no other way. We can only choose to gamble. What else can we do? End this story together?¡±

 Chapter 416 - The Main Storyline, The Start Of Everything

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It was not a game, a comic, or a movie. Wei Huo and the others were in a world imagined by the brain.


    This sounded unbelievable. One could not help but wonder if such a world could exist in one¡¯s brain. Then, the people of this world would plot to destroy one¡¯s brain and rush out or replace it.


    Some people in this world had mental illnesses or even had a second personality. Was this the reason?


    There were also Epic, Legendary, and even Mythical creatures. They had obtained power from the depths of their hearts. Where had this power come from?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Cheng asked Wei Huo. ¡°Which faction do you plan to choose? I can send my clone to take you to the Transcendent Faction¡¯s or the Continuance Faction¡¯s territory. When you set the coordinates there, you can return to your original world and faction territory.¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Cheng was confused. ¡°Not interested in what?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in either faction. At the end of the day, this is just your theory. Besides, both methods are unrealistic. I will walk my own path.¡±


    Xiao Cheng was confused. He asked, ¡°Walk your own path? Aren¡¯t you worried that you will die as the story ends?¡±


    Wei Huo did not care about that. A person who had comprehended the Rule of Death would not be afraid of death. He had already understood life and death and was open-minded about it.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You guys say that this is the main storyline of the story. I¡¯m curious. Are our conversations and the appearance of this river part of the story? Why isn¡¯t this happening in the river?¡±


    Xiao Cheng smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re confused about. This is the Void Realm. We¡¯ve already left the world. We¡¯ve already transcended. We¡¯ve already left the story. Haven¡¯t you realized that as long as someone leaves their original world, there will be no more scenes of them in the river? That¡¯s enough to show that we¡¯ve already left the story.¡±


    Wei Huo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s wrong. If this world is really a story, this river is definitely not a storyline. Or rather, it¡¯s a fake storyline.¡±


    Xiao Cheng suddenly shrugged. ¡°What you think is up to you. At the end of the day, we¡¯re just gambling. We¡¯ll bet everything and gamble it all. Before everything ends, the Transcendent Faction and the Continuance Faction will take action. They will gamble everything and complete their mission. I will also join one of them. If you don¡¯t agree with us, you can study some Mythical creatures and travel to various Small Worlds. Then, you will die along with the end of the story.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and looked upstream. He asked, ¡°Have you been to the source of the river? What¡¯s there?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to go there. The source of this river is infinitely far away. No one can reach it.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Xiao Cheng reminded him, ¡°The end is coming. You can¡¯t reach the source!¡±


    Wei Huo had already set off. He did not care about the end of everything. He wanted to go to the source and see what the river really was.


    Wei Huo set off and soon left Xiao Cheng behind. He followed the river upstream and flew toward the source.


    Xiao Cheng shook his head. ¡°This kid really doesn¡¯t understand. You can¡¯t find a place without coordinates in the Void Realm. You can¡¯t reach a place that no one has ever reached. If no one leads you there, you will never reach it!¡±


    However, he had underestimated Wei Huo¡¯s determination. Wei Huo checked the countless scenes in the river as he swam against the current. Soon, he saw scenes of him leaving the Underworld.


    The location of these scenes was not far from the end of the river. No wonder Xiao Cheng had said that the end of everything was coming.


    Wei Huo did not care about that anymore. He kept moving forward and flying along the river. As he flew, he checked the various scenes of the river. The river stored the lives of all the martial arts lifeforms in the world. Everything that happened in their lives were sealed in the river.


    Wei Huo saw Chen Xuanyue. Along the river, he saw Chen Xuanyue¡¯s life. However, he first saw Chen Xuanyue becoming a God. Then, he saw Chen Xuanyue planning to cultivate until she was not at the Mythical stage.


    Chen Xuanyue had been destined to become a Mythical creature. That was why she had sat under the tree and met Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo was the same. It seemed like he had been destined to become a Mythical creature. That was why Earth had been destroyed, and that was why he had encountered the Snake God.


    Karma had been reversed. Fate seemed to have been decided. If one looked at the whole story in reverse, things appeared inevitable.


    Then, Wei Huo saw Lu Qiqi disappear. Lu Qiqi had disappeared countless times in her life and she disappeared at least three times in the River of Time. To be honest, Wei Huo thought that she had mastered the Rule of Disappearance.


    The last time Lu Qiqi had disappeared had been on the Soaring Cloud. The River of Time did not record her whereabouts either. This meant that she had left the world. In Xiao Cheng¡¯s words, she had transcended.


    Lu Qiqi¡¯s story might still be there, but it did not seem to be part of the main storyline.


    Could there be other storylines?


    Wei Huo was confused. No one had made a rule that there was only one main storyline and memory chain. Perhaps some people had only entered another main storyline from a storyline.


    Wei Huo thought about it for a long time and followed the flow. To be honest, it felt good to look down on the world through the long River of Time. Wei Huo could see everything that had happened in the world as he flew over.


    He immediately answered many questions until he saw Earth, which had been halted.


    Wei Huo did not see the God who had halted all humans on Earth. It seemed like this God was either at the Mythical stage of the Void Realm or was the setting of the story itself.


    There were many such things in this river. For example, he saw some people who picked up money outside, some people who suddenly had a car accident, and some people who had been abducted by aliens. Rather than saying that this was fate, it would be more accurate to say that they were inevitable events. This was because everything had been recorded in this river. Just like the end of the story, everything would happen. It could not be changed!


    However, Wei Huo did not understand why he had been neglected. Why had he not been stopped? He was just an ordinary human.


    Wei Huo continued moving along the stream, hoping to find clues. He started searching for his parents, his grandparents, the generation before them, and all the generations after that. He wanted to find the beginning of everything, the source of time, and the beginning of the story.

 Chapter 417 - Memory Chain, Time Halt

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo kept searching for the source. At first, the upstream story was not worth paying attention to. However, gradually, the upstream story became thrilling.


    Wei Huo kept observing his ancestors. Some of them had almost been killed, some had become disabled, some had died after giving birth, and some had even gone insane.


    However, some of them had enjoyed wealth and power. Some of them had been tyrannical, while others had been murderous.


    However, most of them had lived ordinary lives. There had been no turmoil in their lives, but there was no doubt that they had left behind descendants.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Huo realized how difficult it had been for him to be born. His ancestors had reversed countless situations of certain death and had even been hunted down as infants. However, they had all survived. That was unbelievable. However, as long as one saw the ending, it would not seem surprising. Wei Huo had become a God. It was impossible for his ancestors to die before giving birth to the next generation.


    However, as the upstream story continued, all humans disappeared. There were no humans on Earth anymore. There were only homo erectus, but they encountered even more danger. However, no matter what kind of calamity occurred, the homo erectus¡ªwho were ancestors of Wei Huo¡ªsurvived. It was as if they had obtained the halo of an undying cockroach.


    No matter how difficult it was, the homo erectus would only die after giving birth. The same applied to the father of the couple.


    Wei Huo kept flying upstream. He did not know how long he had been flying for.


    A long, long time later, probably hundreds of millions or billions of years ago, Earth had yet to give birth to multicellular creatures. The ocean was filled with single-cell creatures.


    As time flowed backward, Wei Huo saw another meteor fall from the sky. It seemed like the meteor had been the source of life.


    Wei Huo followed the meteor and realized that it had come from a dead planet that still contained life.


    The journey back was long, but Wei Huo was not in a hurry. As time passed and Wei Huo kept moving upstream, he saw the moment the world he had been born in was born. However, there was nothing before that moment, as this world had been born in an imagination space, which was also the Void Realm. As long as something involved the Void Realm, there was no record of it in the River of Time.


    This was enough to show that the so-called River of Time had still been created by imagination. In that case, this River of Time was definitely not the real River of Time.


    We still haven¡¯t left the story!


    Wei Huo thought about it and returned to the end of the long River of Time. He had not found the source, but he had understood everything. A long time should have passed since the end of the story, but Wei Huo had not disappeared.


    This meant that either the Transcendent Faction had succeeded, the Continuance Faction had succeeded, or his guess had been right. This river was not the real main storyline, so the story had not ended.


    However, when Wei Huo arrived at the end of the river, he saw Xiao Cheng, who was now motionless.


    Wei Huo was confused. Xiao Cheng¡¯s life fluctuation had disappeared, and so had his Rule fluctuation. He looked like a dead person.


    However, when Wei Huo¡¯s Rule Power touched Xiao Cheng, it did not affect him. An unknown force was protecting him. No, rather than saying that a force was protecting him, it would be more accurate to say that everything had been halted. That was why Wei Huo could not affect him.


    Xiao Cheng had stopped moving. Wei Huo observed Xiao Cheng carefully, but he did not find any Rule Waves.


    The situation seemed to have changed ever since he had left. Even an existence like Xiao Cheng had been halted. What had happened in this world? Besides, this was the Void Realm!


    Wei Huo thought about it. This time, he returned to the Underworld. The Underworld was still the same. Nothing had changed, but everything in the Underworld was as still as Xiao Cheng.


    A time halt?


    Wei Huo frowned. He had rarely frowned ever since he had become a God, as he had never encountered anything he could not deal with. However, this time, he frowned. The whole world, even the Void Realm, had stopped. It was as if he had been stuck in a movie.


    No, rather than saying that he was stuck in a movie, it would be more accurate to say that the movie was over. The movie had reached its end, so the images naturally stopped moving and the sound stopped playing. Everything was over.


    However, the world had not disappeared. Instead, it had stopped. Everything, including the movement of the stars, the movement of the star system, and the movement of the universe, had stopped.


    Is this what will happen after the story ends?


    Wei Huo could not understand the current situation. The story had ended, and everything had stopped. Unless the story continued, everyone would stay like this forever.


    However, why had he not been stopped? Had he not been part of this story from the beginning?


    That was weird!


    Wei Huo wanted to find the reason behind this. He returned to the River of Time and the place where he had gone against the flow. He had left the coordinates there, so he could go back. He wanted to continue moving against the flow. He wanted to find the source and figure out all the problems!


    However, as he kept moving forward, he suddenly met someone who was also moving against the current. Wei Huo was very familiar with that person, as it was Lu Qiqi.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qiqi had been stopped as well. She had been stopped above the River of Time with a determined look in her eyes. She had made the same choice as Wei Huo. She had chosen to explore the source. Perhaps she had chosen to go upstream instead of downstream when she had first discovered the River of Time. That was why Xiao Cheng, who had been guarding the River of Time, had not encountered her.


    However, no matter what had happened, Lu Qiqi had been stopped. As a result, Wei Huo could not get any information from her.


    However, Wei Huo realized that Lu Qiqi was holding an unfolded piece of paper in her hand. There was a line of words on the paper.


    Although time had stopped, one could indeed use this method to leave a message. However, that was only if someone had not been stopped.


    Wei Huo looked at the note. The message was:


    ¡°Go to the source of time. You can leave this world from there!¡±


    Wei Huo was a little surprised. He wondered how Lu Qiqi had found out about this. However, Wei Huo knew that he could not ask the halted Lu Qiqi, so he could only continue traveling.


    Wei Huo continued moving along the stream. However, it was as if he was shouldering the fate of the world. He was the only one in the world who could move. As long as he left this world, perhaps he could continue the story.


    However, it was also possible that he would not be able to save this world because he would die instantly after leaving this world. No one knew what it was like outside the world.


    Wei Huo kept moving forward. He did not even know how much time had passed. It might have been millions of years, hundreds of millions of years, or even an instant.


    Wei Huo saw a ray of light ahead. It was a ray of sunlight from the outside world and the sun outside the brain.


    That might be the way out of this world!


    Wei Huo rushed out!

 Chapter 418 - Blood Appears

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Wa! Wa! Wa!¡±


    The sound of a baby crying was heard in the delivery room of a hospital. A newborn baby had been born. The electronic clock on the wall showed that it was 1:35. It was 1 a.m.


    However, this was only a short clip. It was a clip that lasted only a few seconds. The clip floated past Wei Huo and drifted away.


    Then, a one-week-old child surrounded by many adults started exercising his one-week grabbing reflex. The child picked around and finally grabbed a fountain pen. However, his hand did not have enough strength, so he did not hold the heavy fountain pen.


    This was also a short clip that brushed past Wei Huo.


    ¡°Gulp!¡± The sound of bubbles rising in the water came from Wei Huo¡¯s side. He was surrounded by an endless sea of memories.


    The child could barely stand when he was two years old. He learned how to speak through his teeth when he was three years old. He started learning how to write ¡®12345¡¯ when he was four years old. He already knew the word ¡®morning¡¯ by the time he was five years old.


    The six-year-old child graduated from kindergarten and unknowingly entered primary school. Just like ordinary children, he was neither outstanding nor stupid. His grades were neither ahead nor behind the grades of others. He was an ordinary person, the most ordinary person in the world.


    In his second year of primary school, the child started coming into contact with 50-word essays. However, for the first time, he felt the pain that words brought him. He could not express what was in his head with words. There were many things in his head, but he could not express them with words or other forms of communication.


    The pain of imagination.


    In his third year of primary school, he had the first lucid dream in his life. He saw a huge snake that kept devouring colorful spheres.


    Why would the child remember this dream? Was it because he had played the ¡®gluttonous snake¡¯ game the previous day? Or had his brain gradually grown along with his memory?


    In his fourth year of primary school, the first terrifying nightmare had appeared. He saw a ghost in black floating in the air and a path that could never be reached. There was also a pair of legs that could not be moved no matter how hard one tried.


    Scenes floated past Wei Huo, reminding him of his past self. At the same time, he gradually understood the secrets of souls.


    Wei Huo continued observing the sea of memories. There were still countless memories there. There was constantly only one owner in his memories, but Wei Huo could not see his face because the memories had been recorded from a first-person perspective.


    When he was in middle school, he wanted to write something for the first time. However, he failed at first. His imagination could not be used by him, nor could it be turned into the words he had learned.


    In his second year of junior high school, he could finally express part of his imagination with just a few words. However, he still failed. This time, it was because of the outside world. The teacher said that a student¡¯s main job was to take an exam, not write meaningless words on paper.


    Wei Huo frowned. He was sure that there was a deviation in the memory. Memory could deviate. It was usually colored by subjectivity. Memory could not fully represent reality.


    Time passed quickly, and memory fragments floated around in the sea of memories. Wei Huo slowly floated up until he floated above the sea. Then, he saw a floating iceberg that only revealed a portion of itself.


    There were many people frozen in the iceberg. Wei Huo was familiar with some of them, such as Lu Qiqi, Chen Xuanyue, the Snake God, and even some pandas and tigers.


    However, there were also devils with wings on their backs that Wei Huo did not recognize. There were sword immortals with immortal swords in their hands, gigantic mechas, weapon kings with spears, aliens like matchstick men, and even dragons from the west and dragons from the east.


    Wei Huo looked at the iceberg and suddenly felt that it was familiar. It was as if he had seen the same scene on Kunlun Mountain. At the time, things had come from the heart, and the things in his heart had materialized.


    However, this was probably a real mental world, but it wasn¡¯t his own.


    Wei Huo named the iceberg a ¡®common memory¡¯. Common memories were not forgotten because they were often used. For example, individual information such as ¡®¦Ð=3.1415926¡¯ and ¡®Pythagorean triple¡¯ were also frozen in the iceberg.


    At the top of the iceberg, Wei Huo saw a light. It was something a human could never forget in their life¡ªlight!


    This light illuminated the world and the sea of memories. It was warm and gentle. It was the source of everything.


    It was a spiritual light.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood that even light was an inspiration. The light he had seen in the Void Realm had probably come from here.


    Wei Huo left the iceberg. There were many other icebergs nearby. The things frozen in each iceberg were different, but most of them were related. For example, grapes, glucose, sugar, and deoxygenated nucleotides were frozen together. Although Wei Huo was perplexed about the correlations of these objects, it seemed like human memories were like that.


    You¡¯re connected to me, and I¡¯m connected to you. This is human memory.


    Wei Huo started flying into the sky. He had already explored the sea of memories. It was time to continue ascending and leave this place.


    Wei Huo flew into the sky and kept flying. There were no clouds, no sun, moon, or stars in the sky. As he continued flying, the surroundings started getting darker. However, gradually, a tunnel that emitted a faint light appeared in front of Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo continued moving along the tunnel. The further he went, the brighter the tunnel became. However, the further he went, the redder the tunnel became. It was as if blood was seeping into the tunnel.


    Wei Huo had a bad feeling.


    Would the end of the story really make the world pause? Was there another reason behind this?


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that something was not right. He remembered Xiao Cheng saying that he would join whichever faction had a higher success rate when the story was about to end. Then, why was he still at the end of the long River of Time?


    Shouldn¡¯t he have joined a faction before the story ended? Why had he been stopped at the end of the long River of Time?


    Xiao Cheng should be monitoring the River of Time and waiting for the Mythical creatures to discover the river. Then, he would tell them the truth and let them choose a faction. That had always been his job. However, before the story ended, he would definitely leave the River of Time. Instead, he would choose to join a faction.


    The factions would definitely do what they thought was right before the end of the story. However, Wei Huo¡¯s observation told him that the world had not changed at all. It was as if it had stopped before they could do anything.


    Wei Huo suddenly realized that this situation was not what he had imagined.


    The tunnel was getting brighter, but it was also getting redder. It was as red as blood.

 Chapter 419 - Death, Death

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Marketing Investigation is a descriptive term. Tick it. ¡®What is a consumer.¡¯ Tick it. ¡®Influence of a sampling error.¡¯ Tick it¡­¡±


    The teacher was pointing out the main points of the textbook to the students and getting them to tick it. The classroom was filled with the sound of flipping pages and gender-neutral pens touching paper.


    Swoosh! Another tick. Swoosh! Another tick.


    Yang Dong kept following the teacher¡¯s rhythm. He drew one tick after another on the brand-new textbook, flipped the pages, and ticked them one after another. However, suddenly, he felt intense pain in his brain. It felt like he had been bitten by a sharp-toothed animal.


    This feeling came and went quickly. Due to the interruption, it seemed like he could not keep up with the teacher¡¯s rhythm. He missed a few ticks in a row. When he regained his rhythm, the teacher had already flipped the last page of the textbook and said, ¡°Alright, this is the main point of this final exam. Study well.¡±


    The students were speechless as they looked at the textbooks in their hands. Twenty minutes ago, they had flipped to the first page of the textbook. Twenty minutes later, they had flipped over the last page of the textbook.


    This¡­ This was the main point of the book?


    What a headache!


    Everyone was rubbing their temples. Even the teacher was rubbing his temples. He was debating whether he should give everything to them or hold back a couple of things for any makeup exams.


    The students had not been focused on their lessons this semester, and some of them had skipped class. If they all skipped class, wouldn¡¯t that make the students worse?


    However, he had been idling around this semester, so he¡¯d have a nagging feeling of embarrassment if he deliberately left a few topics for the makeup exams.


    That was why the teacher was having a headache as well. However, he did not realize how unusual it was for the whole class to have a headache. It was as if someone¡¯s mental wave had suddenly spread and affected everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s revise!¡±


    At the teacher¡¯s command, the classroom became chaotic. Some students were reading, some were playing with their phones, some were sleeping, and some were talking.


    The teacher looked at the students, planning to find a few who were the least serious about failing their subjects. However, after looking at them for a long time, the teacher realized that he did not know these students!


    Although he had been teaching for a semester, he could not remember anyone¡¯s name.


    No, he could remember a few of them. Some of the people sitting at the front had answered questions, and some of them had an outstanding appearance. He could barely remember these people.


    Ding!


    A low, ear-piercing sound was heard. The whole class covered their ears in unison, and some students even shook their heads.


    At that moment, even the slowest person in the class realized that something was wrong. Everyone looked around curiously. The students by the window started looking for suspicious things outside the window, but unfortunately, they could not find anything.


    Yang Dong shook his head. He had not revised, used his phone, or chatted with his classmates. Instead, he was drawing.


    He was using a notebook and holding a 2B pencil in his hand. He only made a few strokes casually before the prototype of a character appeared.


    It was a character wearing a bamboo hat. On his right shoulder was a black eagle. His back was facing Yang Dong, who was holding the pen, and there was an endless path ahead.


    A classmate beside Yang Dong walked over. He looked at Yang Dong¡¯s drawing and said in admiration, ¡°Impressive, impressive. Are you planning to draw comics?¡±


    Yang Dong said, ¡°I¡¯m working hard. I recently signed a contract with Penguin Comics, but unfortunately, I won¡¯t get much money. It¡¯s only a few dollars a month.¡±


    The student looked at him in admiration. ¡°Impressive, impressive. A contracted artist.¡±


    Yang Dong smiled bitterly. Perhaps this was very impressive in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was indeed not a commendable achievement in the circle. Many people younger than him had already left him far behind, and he could not catch up no matter how hard he tried.


    More importantly, he did not have something called aptitude.


    How helpless he felt¡­


    Yang Dong continued painting, his heart filled with bitterness.


    ¡°Do you want to change?¡±


    At that moment, a voice suddenly spoke in his mind. Yang Dong was shocked by the sudden voice. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yang Dong could not help but shout. However, he suddenly realized that this was a classroom. If he shouted like that, others would think that he was crazy. His self-control was not that weak.


    ¡°Yang Dong, you should be familiar with me. After all, I¡¯m the person you created with your pen!¡±


    A voice spoke in Yang Dong¡¯s mind again. He wanted to speak, but the voice added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout. I know all your thoughts. I know them very well. Yang Dong, you draw just to vent your dissatisfaction with the real world. You don¡¯t want to accept that this is an ordinary world. You don¡¯t want to live in mediocrity. However, you have no choice. That¡¯s why you imagine the world in the painting. Am I right?¡±


    Yang Dong was completely stunned. His expression was very dramatic, but because everyone in the classroom was doing whatever they wanted, no one noticed that he was acting abnormally.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Yang Dong mumbled in his heart.


    ¡°Yang Dong, you should be familiar with me. After all, I am¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The tunnel that Wei Huo was passing through kept getting redder. It was so red that it was dripping blood. No, the tunnel was really dripping blood. The blood had already covered half of Wei Huo¡¯s body. The sticky blood and its pungent smell might have made an ordinary person faint from fear.


    However, Wei Huo continued moving forward. As he moved through the blood-red tunnel, his surroundings became more and more realistic. He could still feel everything with his hands. Blood kept flowing past Wei Huo¡¯s body. However, unlike water, blood flowed in waves.


    This blood flowed rapidly and slowed down again and again. Wei Huo felt like he was moving through veins.


    However, going from his sea of memories into blood vessels felt unreal. The switch between illusion and reality was too fast for Wei Huo to react.


    The sea of memories was fake, but the blood vessels and blood were real. Where was the boundary between illusion and reality?


    Wei Huo was confused. He even thought of going back to study the boundary between reality and illusion.


    However, he had no choice but to move forward. He realized that the owner of this body was not in good condition. The blood flow was slowing down. Although the blood was moving in waves, it was slowing down. Besides, the depth of the blood was decreasing.


    It was as if¡­ this person was bleeding profusely.


    Wei Huo could not help but guess. Time had stopped in his imagination, not because the story had ended, but because the creator of the story was about to die. His consciousness might have already ceased to exist!

 Chapter 420 - Creator

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo kept moving forward. The light ahead was getting brighter and brighter. In the end, Wei Huo rushed out of the blood-red tunnel.


    Then, he arrived at an extremely bright area. There was only light there, nothing else. No, there was also an extremely white wall.


    The wall made him feel warm, as the light came from behind it.


    The wall looked hard, but when Wei Huo touched it, his hand passed through. It was as if the wall was not a solid object but an illusion. Wei Huo started moving through the wall. The wall was not completely solid. Wei Huo saw empty holes everywhere. The wall actually looked like cheese in cartoons.


    Although the holes everywhere made the wall not that hard, the net-like structure made it very tough.


    Gradually, Wei Huo understood that it was made of human bones.


    The light ahead was getting brighter, as if the person was completely exposed to the sun. The further Wei Huo walked, the brighter his surroundings became. In the end, everything was so bright that he could not see anything.


    Under the sunlight, Wei Huo¡¯s body became fainter, as if he was about to disappear.


    Would he die if he left this person¡¯s body?


    However, Wei Huo did not feel his strength fading or his soul power weakening. On the contrary, he felt that his strength was getting stronger, as if there was an extremely powerful energy in the sunlight.


    Wei Huo finally left the white wall and rushed out of a thin layer of soft skin. He then appeared in reality.


    His surroundings were dim, but a ray of sunlight shone on his body. The skin under Wei Huo¡¯s feet was soft.


    Wei Huo lowered his head and saw an unfamiliar face. It was a face with its eyes closed that was covered in blood.


    The beam of light descended from the sky and shone on the person¡¯s glabella. The beam of light lit up the person¡¯s glabella and made it burn. However, this person did not feel anything because he had fainted.


    Wei Huo lifted his head and saw a crack. Sunlight shone through the crack and landed on the person¡¯s glabella.


    Wei Huo started observing his surroundings again. He finally understood what had happened to this person. He had been in an accident. At the time, he had been in a small car. However, the interior of the small car had been squeezed beyond recognition. The airbag had not popped out, but fortunately, this person had been wearing a seat belt.


    However, a steel bar had pierced his chest. The steel bar had pierced that person¡¯s left lung. Blood had kept flowing out, and he had fainted from the intense pain.


    Wei Huo started observing his surroundings with his mental strength, as well as the person under his feet.


    At the moment, he was only about 10 centimeters tall. His body was emitting a golden light, making him look like a replica of Little Xuanyue. He also realized that he did not have a physical body, but his strength was not damaged at all. He could also easily use Rule Power. Everything was no different from his imagination. He had even become stronger.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength spread out. The person under his feet was completely shrouded by his mental strength. However, Wei Huo was surprised that his mental strength could not affect the physical body of this world. The only thing he could affect was the person under his feet.


    Wei Huo was confused, but he had to save this person before finding out the truth.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength spread out and connected to the person¡¯s spine. The unconscious person started moving. He first lifted his hand, then grabbed the steel bar on his chest, and pulled it out.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood splattered everywhere and burst out of his chest again. There was not much blood in his body to begin with, but thanks to this twist, the remaining blood was about to spill out.


    However, at that moment, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength had completely covered that person¡¯s body. Soon, the wounds on that person¡¯s body started squirming. The damaged cells began recovering rapidly, and the pierced wounds started healing automatically.


    Not only was there a wound on his chest, but his broken fingers had also been twisted. With a crack, a few broken bones automatically recovered.


    However, that person¡¯s face was still very pale because he had lost too much blood.


    Wei Huo looked at the person while repairing him and said, ¡°Is this the creator of the story?¡±


    He tried to find someone similar to him in the story by looking at this person¡¯s face. Generally speaking, story creators were inclined to create main characters similar to themselves. Unfortunately, in Wei Huo¡¯s opinion, no one looked like this guy.


    Wei Huo¡¯s recovery was over, but that person still had not woken up. However, it did not matter. Wei Huo already controlled the person and kicked open the deformed door. Sunlight shone in from outside the car.


    Then, a body climbed out of the severely-deformed car with its eyes closed and its head tilted.


    Wei Huo floated above the man¡¯s head and observed his surroundings. There was a field around him and a village road on the side. The car that Wei Huo was controlling flipped over on the road, and there was also a red car parked on the street.


    The front of the car caved in because of the collision, and thick smoke started coming out of it. There was another person in the car, but the person in the car was covered by the airbag, so no one could tell who it was.


    There were not many people on the village road. Perhaps a car accident had just happened, as someone had appeared in the village in the distance. They seemed to have heard the loud noise, so they had come out to take a look.


    Wei Huo controlled the man and made him climb up the path. As he climbed, the man¡¯s head kept moving back and forth. From time to time, cracking sounds could be heard.


    If there was a living person around, they would probably be scared to death. However, before the villagers rushed over, Wei Huo controlled the person and made him walk to the red car.


    Then, Wei Huo controlled the person and pulled the car door off.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength was densely packed in that person¡¯s body. Every move of his carried immense mental strength. That was why he had easily pulled the car door off.


    Wei Huo saved the driver from the car. He then realized that the driver was female.


    Wei Huo observed the road again. There was only one brake mark on the road, and it led to the field at the bottom of the road. There were no brake marks under the red car.


    At that point, Wei Huo understood what had happened.


    However, when he controlled that person to touch the female driver, his mental strength automatically flowed into the female driver¡¯s body. Although it was not much, it was enough for Wei Huo to control the female driver.


    Wei Huo suddenly understood that his mental strength could be transmitted through contact, but it could only be transmitted to living creatures, not dead ones.

 Chapter 421 - The Story Is Not Over

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo had saved a person as soon as he had arrived in this world. He had to save that person, as he was the creator of the story¡ªGod, the Creator himself.


    However, Wei Huo had not expected God to be so fragile in this world. If he had not saved him, God would have been dead.


    After dragging the female driver out, Wei Huo controlled her body and made her lie on the ground before cancelling his control over her.


    While he was being controlled, the man¡¯s head was twisting around as if he wanted to break his neck. Wei Huo did not control his brain. He only controlled his spine because he did not want to cause any damage to his brain. After all, his brain was too important.


    Wei Huo did not know much about the current situation, so he could only wait for that person to wake up to ask him some questions. At the same time, Wei Huo was observing his surroundings while waiting.


    The villagers who had discovered the car accident rushed over. When they saw the two unconscious people, they did not move them immediately. Instead, they chose to call the police.


    Someone came forward to check the situation. They let out a sigh of relief when they realized that both of them were still breathing. Then, someone said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone in the car in the field!¡±


    Someone got out of the field and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Everyone started talking as they looked at the situation in front of them. Although the people present were farmers living nearby, they were not ignorant people. They could tell that the two of them were lying in weird positions. How had they gotten out of the car? Why had the door been removed? Why were they both lying on the ground instead of in the car?


    Could the two of them have not fainted? Had they crawled out?


    ¡°Move, move! The old man is here!¡±


    A white-haired old man with a white beard walked over with a crutch. His face was covered in wrinkles, and he looked like he was in his seventies or eighties. However, he was in good spirits. Although his clothes were old, they were clean.


    He walked up to them and squatted down. He checked their pulse first and shook his head.


    A villager asked in shock, ¡°Is there no hope?¡±


    The old man lifted his head and said in confusion, ¡°Her pulse is stable, but the man¡¯s is a little different.¡±


    Someone asked, ¡°How is it different?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°It¡¯s too stable. It doesn¡¯t seem like the pulse of an injured person. Check the wounds on their bodies, especially the man¡¯s.¡±


    Someone came forward and started checking. However, after checking, the person said in shock, ¡°There are no wounds at all. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    All the villagers were shocked. That person¡¯s chest had been dyed red with blood, and his head was covered in blood as well. They had not dared touch him because they had been afraid of tearing his wounds. In the end, he was not even injured?


    ¡°Is that blood?¡±


    The person checking said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s blood. I¡¯ve killed pigs my whole life. Can¡¯t I smell blood? Besides, this blood is still hot!¡±


    The old man stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them. Leave them to the police and let the doctor handle them. If the police ask, just say that you don¡¯t know anything. Say that no one has touched them.¡±


    The old man¡¯s sense of smell was very sharp. He did not want to cause any trouble. Before he left, he warned them. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many weird things in my life. The reason I¡¯ve survived until now is because I don¡¯t talk much or meddle in other people¡¯s business. Go. Leave two people behind to keep an eye on them.¡±


    The old man¡¯s status in the village was a little unusual. As soon as he spoke, most of the people in the village left, leaving only the two strongest and bravest people behind. However, the two of them looked confused as well. They looked very perplexed.


    Before long, the police and the ambulance arrived. The two of them were taken to the hospital. The police found two wallets and their identification cards.


    Zhang Zhiwen, male, 21 years old.


    Xu Jiameng, female, 24 years old.


    Soon, the traffic police arrived as well and started taking samples of the scene. This was a traffic accident, so they needed to take photos and conduct a live investigation.


    Meanwhile, Wei Huo had followed Zhang Zhiwen to the hospital. On the way, Wei Huo was very concerned about the old man¡¯s words.


    What was this weird thing?


    At that moment, Zhang Zhiwen woke up. The hematopoietic stem cells in his body started working at full force, and the fat in his body kept transforming into energy that was provided to the hematopoietic stem cells. Red cells, blood platelets, and white cells were being manufactured continuously.


    That was the result of Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength control.


    His condition was gradually improving, so he woke up.


    Zhang Zhiwen, who had just woken up, had yet to understand what was going on. His mind was in chaos. Then, he heard a voice. ¡°Doctor, he¡¯s awake!¡±


    ¡°Hold him down. Don¡¯t let him move. His bones might be broken.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? What happened to me? I¡­ I was hit!


    He suddenly realized something, and his calf twitched uncontrollably.


    He was awake! He was completely awake!


    That terrifying moment appeared in his mind like a movie replay. It appeared in his imagination.


    Wei Huo speculated that this terrifying memory might lead to a world filled with car accidents in Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°My head¡­ My head hurts!¡± Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s voice was hoarse and dry, and he could barely speak. It was as if there was fire in his throat.


    ¡°Hold him in place. He might have a concussion!¡±


    ¡°Water¡­ Is there water?¡± Zhang Zhiwen wanted to drink water very much, as his body had consumed a lot of water to quickly manufacture blood.


    ¡°Give him a sedative and a bag of saline water¡­ That¡¯s weird. Why are there no wounds on his body?¡±


    The blood-stained clothes on Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s chest had been torn open, but although his chest was covered in blood, there were no wounds. There was not even a scar, let alone a wound.


    The doctor had been a doctor for many years but had never seen such a situation. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, ¡°His heartbeat and blood pressure are stable. Don¡¯t touch him for the time being. Let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s at the hospital.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen, who had been sedated, fell asleep. However, Wei Huo started talking to him in his mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s your occupation?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    ¡°Is your story over?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    No matter what Wei Huo asked, Zhang Zhiwen remained silent. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    However, Wei Huo remained silent. He did not answer because he did not know how to explain himself. I¡¯m a God-level expert who ran out of your head¡­ If I say that, I¡¯ll probably scare this person into thinking that he has a split personality.


    After a long silence, Wei Huo said, ¡°Zhang Zhiwen, remember: Your story is not over yet.¡±

 Chapter 422 - My Creation In a Nice

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhang Zhiwen woke up after a long time. When he did, the first thing he saw was a clean ward. There was no one in the ward. The window was half-open, and a breeze blew in. There was a bouquet of flowers on the cabinet at the head of the bed, and their fragrance assailed his nose.


    Then, Zhang Zhiwen heard a voice. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. We can talk now.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Zhiwen shouted. He looked around but could not see anything. The back of his hand was cold and hurt, as it was being injected with saline water.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud. You just have to think in your brain to talk to me,¡± Wei Huo said. His voice spoke in Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain.


    Zhang Zhiwen was terrified. ¡°You can spy on my brain? Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You need to calm down.¡±


    After saying that, Wei Huo controlled Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body to lower his temperature. This made Zhang Zhiwen calm down. He asked while trembling, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Huo started explaining. ¡°Zhang Zhiwen, you¡¯re a university student and a literature enthusiast. You¡¯ve submitted a manuscript to many magazines and websites, but you¡¯ve never succeeded, right?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you saying this?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen had never told anyone this. His drafts had always been written quietly. Now that they were mentioned, it felt like a dark history had been dug out.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Although your path as a writer was not very successful, you did something that no writer in the world could do. Your creation escaped from your brain.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. ¡°What are you talking about? You haven¡¯t told me who you are.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I checked the Internet of your world just now and realized that this is an ordinary world. The people in this world do not have the ability to materialize imagined people. In other words, you might be the only person who brought the people in your imagination to reality.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was completely stunned. His mouth was wide open. He could not believe everything Wei Huo was saying, but the voice in his head could not be fake.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You were in a car accident previously. Do you remember? I saved you. Your chest was pierced. I was the one who made it recover, and¡­ Yes, I also cured some of the small problems in your body. However, there¡¯s a problem now¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, Zhang Zhiwen immediately thought of the car accident. He had been driving back to his hometown. He had been driving along a straight road, but when he had passed a crossroads, a car on the left had suddenly jumped out at a terrifying speed, hit his car, and sent it off the road.


    It had been a nightmare. He still remembered the feeling of a steel bar piercing his chest. He would never forget the pain.


    However, when Zhang Zhiwen pulled open the hospital gown on his chest, he realized that there were no wounds on his chest at all. He actually felt very comfortable. His neck and waist had been uncomfortable because he had been sitting and typing all year round, but they no longer felt that way.


    ¡°You¡­ really saved me?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Definitely. No one would save you but me.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was very grateful. However, he asked, ¡°Who are you? Can you tell me your name?¡±


    Wei Huo paused for a moment and said, ¡°My name is Wei Huo.¡±


    ¡°Wei Huo?¡± Zhang Zhiwen was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything about you. Are you really a character in my story?¡±


    Wei Huo smiled. It had been so long since someone had called him by his name. He replied, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m not the protagonist in your story.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°Then¡­ The people you mentioned who are suspected to be the protagonists are the kind of people who can¡¯t die no matter what. They have a huge harem of women and hold a bunch of divine artifacts in their hands. They are invincible and have never been defeated.¡±


    Wei Huo thought to himself, So this is the style of your protagonist?


    However, he still listed a few people who were suspected to be the protagonists. ¡°Is it Ma Tengyun?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. ¡°No.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Lu Qiqi, right?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen shook his head. ¡°A woman? I don¡¯t think so. My main characters are all men.¡±


    Wei Huo thought of a Legendary person. ¡°Is it the Snake God?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the name? That¡¯s definitely not the case.¡±


    Wei Huo could not think of any more people. Zhang Zhiwen thought about it and said, ¡°Tell me about the key events that happened.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There was a time halt.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Although I¡¯ve seen this plot in many novels, comics, animations, and movies, it shouldn¡¯t exist in any of my original stories.¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it for a long time until Zhang Zhiwen asked, ¡°Hey, are you still there?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Since none of that is possible, there¡¯s only one possibility. You created the story in a dream. You forgot the dream after you woke up, but the world was really created. That¡¯s the only explanation.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was a little surprised. ¡°A world created in a dream? Is this possible?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Nothing is impossible, but there¡¯s a problem. You¡¯ve already ended the story. If this is a story created in your dream, can you still change the ending or allow the story to continue?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen smiled bitterly. ¡°Who in this world can have consecutive connected dreams? Furthermore, they¡¯re forgotten dreams.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wei Huo nodded. The story seemed like it could no longer be continued, but just like people would die eventually, the story would eventually come to an end. There was no other way to end it.


    However, Zhang Zhiwen had already been saved by him. Presumably, time in the world had started flowing again.


    ¡°Speaking of that, in your brain¡¯s imagination, a group of guys tried to destroy your brain to continue the story¡­¡±


    Before Wei Huo could finish his sentence, Zhang Zhiwen said in fear, ¡°What?! Are these guys planning to destroy my brain? Should I write everyone¡¯s death?¡±


    Wei Huo added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. According to my research, they¡¯re just talking nonsense. If you want to destroy your brain, they have to come to this world like me.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    He let out a sigh of relief before feeling terrified. He realized that the existence that had come to reality was extremely powerful.


    However, at that moment, the door to the ward was opened. A female police officer that was about 35 years old walked in. She had a serious expression on her face as she asked Zhang Zhiwen, ¡°Are you awake? Very good. I have a few questions for you.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°Huh?¡±


    The female police officer knew that Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s condition was very normal, so she said loudly without any concern for the patient¡¯s condition, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I want to know how you escaped from a seriously-damaged car after the accident. Why are there no wounds on your body?¡±


    Wei Huo told Zhang Zhiwen, ¡°Don¡¯t look anywhere else. Keep an eye on her and answer her questions. Otherwise, she will realize that you¡¯re lying.¡±

 Chapter 423 - Eat, Eat, Eat!

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhang Zhiwen was silent for a moment. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the policewoman. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The policewoman frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Wei Huo reminded him in his mind, ¡°You can say that you vaguely feel like someone saved you. That¡¯s what the female driver next door said.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen immediately said, ¡°I have a feeling that someone saved me, but I don¡¯t know who it was.¡±


    The policewoman was confused. Clearly, she had heard two similar statements.


    She asked, ¡°Do you remember anything about that person?¡±


    Wei Huo advised him in his mind, ¡°Just say that you think it was a man and that he was very strong. If you say the same thing as the female driver next door, she won¡¯t suspect you.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°It should have been a man. He was very strong, but I don¡¯t remember anything else.¡±


    The policewoman nodded. Her attitude had improved a lot. Perhaps she was used to interrogating prisoners, which was why she had that expression. However, after the interrogation, her expression softened a lot. She said, ¡°You should recuperate for the time being. We will inform you if anything happens. My surname is Yang. You can call me Officer Yang. We might meet again in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Officer Yang walked out of the ward. Seven to eight minutes later, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s parents walked into the ward with tears in their eyes.


    Wei Huo did not stay in the ward any longer. He left the ward with the policewoman and saw her find the attending doctor.


    ¡°Doctor, how are their injuries?¡±


    The attending doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like this in my life. The girl is fine, but the boy is really weird. He clearly bled very much, but there are no injuries on his body. His organs are also intact, and there are no fractures. His various body vitals are normal. Even the blood concentration in his body is the same as a normal person¡¯s.¡±


    The female police officer asked, ¡°Is the blood on his body his?¡±


    The attending doctor said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, I¡¯ve taken a sample. You can ask your forensic doctor to verify it. We¡¯ll charge a fee for the DNA test.¡±


    The policewoman frowned. She knew that this was a rule. It was already very kind of the other party to take a sample for her. She nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    After saying that, the policewoman left the hospital. Wei Huo watched her leave and thought to himself, This blood sample seems a little troublesome. However, I can¡¯t influence the blood. At most, I can only alter the policewoman¡¯s memories and thoughts.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength spread out and changed the policewoman¡¯s memory. However, this was just a hypnosis cue. It only made her feel that this was normal. There was nothing weird about it. It made her not feel suspicious.


    Wei Huo then returned to the ward. Zhang Zhiwen was about to get out of bed. The hospital said that his body was fine, so he could be discharged. At most, he had suffered quite a shock.


    Due to various reasons, the doctor had not told the truth to the patients and their relatives. There was something fishy about this matter, and he could not explain it clearly. Therefore, the best solution was not to explain it. No problems meant no problems. There was no need to say too much. He could just be discharged. If there were any problems, he could be admitted for observation.


    Zhang Zhiwen was discharged from the hospital just like that. He did not see the female driver who had bumped into him. However, the female driver¡¯s condition was a little worse than his. She might be hospitalized for some time.


    It was Saturday, and it was the Qingming Festival holiday. That was why he went home. He would have to return to school on Sunday. However, he could take a leave of absence because of the car accident. Zhang Zhiwen did indeed plan to take a leave of absence. He needed some time to sort out his current situation, but a sudden piece of good news disrupted his plan.


    His medium-length novel ¡®The Old People Born In the 90s¡¯ had finally caught the eye of a publishing house in C City. The other party planned to discuss the transfer of the copyright with him, so he had no choice but to leave for C City ahead of time. He also went to school in C City, so Zhang Zhiwen would not take a leave after all. He planned to return to school early and discuss the publishing matter with the publisher.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Congratulations on surviving this calamity. Your luck has turned.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Wei Huo did not answer. He was currently researching something.


    Although Wei Huo¡¯s spirit could not affect inanimate objects, it could affect living bodies. When Zhang Zhiwen had contact with others, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength would extend. Once the person attached to his mental strength came into contact with someone, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength would spread again.


    Under the circumstances, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength would spread across the world sooner or later. Then, everyone around the world would be his eyes and ears, and they would all be under his control.


    However, Wei Huo did not plan on doing that. He was not interested in such behavior, but he was curious about the world.


    Our world is a fantasy world. What about this world?


    That was indeed something worth investigating. However, Wei Huo had to figure out what the fantasy world in Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s mind was like. At the same time, he wanted to know if everyone had a fantasy world in their minds or if only the creator of the story had one.


    Establishing contact with the book¡¯s author was good news. Through the author, Wei Huo could extend his spirit and find other authors to study their brains and imagination.


    However, as Wei Huo was deep in thought, Zhang Zhiwen suddenly said, ¡°I realized something, Wei Huo. If you can change my metabolism, accelerate the rapid secretion of my body, and even change my body temperature, can you change my genes?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    He understood what Zhang Zhiwen wanted to do. He wanted to become Superboy. Indeed, Wei Huo could help him change his genes, make him smarter and stronger, and give him a longer lifespan. However, this was only a physical change. This change would at most give him a lifespan of 100 to 200 years and a physique two to three times stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Wei Huo did not think that this would change anything.


    However, Zhang Zhiwen did not agree. He only insisted on writing to obtain strong powers in reality or offload his emotions through writing. Besides, he did not know when he had become greedier for fame and wealth. He had even forgotten his original intention. However, a rare opportunity was right in front of him.


    At that moment, a piece of news appeared on Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s phone. It was a news article about C City. The title was: ¡°There was a man-eating incident in C City. The tragic state of the dead gave countless people the creeps!¡±


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about biological genes in this world. If you want to obtain the genes of a certain creature, you have to eat it raw. For example, if you want to obtain the genes of a fish, you have to eat a live fish raw. If you want to obtain the genes of a bear, you have to eat a portion of raw bear meat.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen had already read the news about eating humans, but Wei Huo¡¯s words made him feel disgusted.


    Wei Huo smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you should learn some biology. Find a biological gene bank built by the government. That way, you won¡¯t have to eat other animals raw.¡±

 Chapter 424 - : My Neck Is About To Break

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    On the first day, Zhang Zhiwen planned to head to C City. However, on the way, he received a news notification on his phone. It was about C City again, and the news headline was very familiar.


    ¡°The human-eating incidents in C City have been brewing. The number of victims has increased threefold. Countless people feel restless!¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. He finally clicked on the news.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°I thought it was only a headline. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen again today. When I thought about eating humans, I thought of what you said yesterday about obtaining genetic information by eating living creatures.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I won¡¯t follow you around for long. If my fantasy world is destined to end, I will leave this planet and go to various places in the universe to investigate the truth. That¡¯s why you have to make any requests as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do something else after leaving the fantasy world? For example, obtain a body or dominate the world.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen: ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Zhang Zhiwen had already clicked on the news. The news was filled with illustrations, and there was a video attached at the end. Zhang Zhiwen frowned when he saw it, as there were too many mosaics in the picture. Almost the whole picture was made of mosaics.


    When he clicked on the video, he saw the news broadcast on City C¡¯s news channel. It seemed like the news, social media, and Moments had been discussing this matter recently.


    The man-eating incident!


    This was the core of everyone¡¯s discussions. There had been two consecutive human-eating incidents in C City. The number of victims had reached 33, and all the victims¡¯ deaths had been extremely tragic. Some had been gnawed away until only bones had been left.


    Experts said that the culprit was a carnivorous animal. It could be a wolf or a bear, but how could there be a wolf or a bear in a big city like C City?


    Over the past two days, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength had spread to many people¡¯s bodies. Many people were paying attention to the man-eating incident. Through their eyes and memories, Wei Huo understood the incident from different angles.


    ¡°The victims seem to have been found in the morning. In other words, did the attacks take place at night?¡± Zhang Zhiwen mumbled.


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s perspective was not as broad as Wei Huo¡¯s. He did not know much, but Wei Huo knew a lot of different things. He said, ¡°The victims seem to be creators.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    Creators? Are you talking about creators like me?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Comics aficionados, literature enthusiasts, video production connoisseurs, storytellers, web writers, association writers, poets, singers, and composers. The people who were harmed were all creators of various industries.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was a little worried. ¡°Are you saying that my trip will be dangerous as well? That¡¯s not right. How does the murderer differentiate between people of different professions? It¡¯s fine if they are professionals, but he was even able to find amateur part-timers. How did he find people who only create without publishing their work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°As long as he has the ability to spread his mental strength across others like me.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to say, ¡°Did someone else transmigrate from the fantasy world?¡±


    However, he was still confused. Thus, he asked, ¡°Why does he eat people?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it carefully and said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ his mental strength is not strong enough, so he can grow by devouring mental strength. Human mental strength is actually hidden in the various cells of a human¡¯s body. There are many hidden places, like the brain, the heart, the liver, and other organs¡­ The brains and organs of the victims were eaten, right?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen shivered. The idea of a monster that ate brains and organs coming from a fantasy world sounded terrifying.


    Zhang Zhiwen asked, ¡°Can you kill this monster?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was stunned. Wei Huo then said, ¡°You can do it yourself.¡±


    Wei Huo wanted to know if the imaginary creature that had escaped from the creator¡¯s brain would be affected if he killed the creator. Would it disappear? Or would it not be affected at all?


    Wei Huo¡¯s guess did not affect things. He had not felt anything unusual when Zhang Zhiwen had been about to die. Ever since he had left Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain, he had cut off all contact with him.


    However, that was not right either. He did not seem to have any connection with Zhang Zhiwen. After all, time in his imagination had stopped, but he was still unaffected. It was as if he was not a creature in Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s mind.


    The secrets of souls were still mysterious. No matter how Wei Huo studied them, he could not figure out the secrets of souls at all.


    Zhang Zhiwen fell silent after hearing Wei Huo¡¯s opinion. He knew his own capabilities very well.


    ¡°Are you running away?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    Zhang Zhiwen was still silent. His mind was a mess.


    However, at that moment, the coach bus Zhang Zhiwen was in suddenly braked. All the passengers were shocked by the sudden stop. Someone asked loudly, ¡°Driver, what are you doing?¡±


    The driver¡¯s expression was uncertain. He pointed ahead and said, ¡°There are¡­ wolves!¡±


    The passengers sitting in the front stood up and looked out of the windshield. The passengers by the window stuck their heads outside. Then, they saw six to seven ferocious wolves running toward them.


    ¡°Are those f*cking wolves?¡± someone shouted. ¡°Can wolves grow this big?¡±


    Each of the giant wolves was four to five meters tall. Their eyes were glowing red, and their fur was trembling non-stop. Then, they emitted a weird sound.


    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was terrified. He immediately begged him. ¡°Wei Huo, save me!¡±


    Boom! One of the giant wolves hit the coach bus, and another wolf bit the side of the coach bus. Then, it tore off the iron sheet on one side of the bus.


    ¡°The human-eating incident! This is a wolf from the human-eating incident!¡± A passenger roared before he was swallowed by a giant wolf.


    Zhang Zhiwen was terrified. He knew that the giant wolves were looking for him, as they were staring at him with their red eyes.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I need to control your spine.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Then, he realized that his body had stood up uncontrollably and leaped out of the window agilely.


    Before he could speak, a strong gust of wind attacked him. His body suddenly accelerated, and his head was tilted back.


    ¡°My neck! My neck! My neck is breaking!¡±

 Chapter 425 - Run, Run Again

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhang Zhiwen roared and said that his neck was about to snap. However, Wei Huo braked and Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s head was thrown forward due to inertia. His chin hit his chest hard.


    Buzz!


    Zhang Zhiwen felt like someone had punched his chin. His head was buzzing.


    ¡°Control your head. Don¡¯t shake it.¡± As Wei Huo spoke, he moved to the left and threw a punch. Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength was added to his fist, so he punched a huge hole in the giant wolf¡¯s left shoulder.


    Blood and flesh splattered everywhere.


    ¡°They¡¯re coming! They¡¯re coming!¡± Zhang Zhiwen shouted in fear. He saw two wolves rushing toward his left side.


    ¡°I see them.¡± Wei Huo leaped into the air and landed on the head of another giant wolf.


    Then, he stomped down.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the brains of the giant wolf spewed out of its eyes, nose, and ears. Its head was also flattened.


    ¡°Yuck!¡± Zhang Zhiwen said. ¡°I want to vomit.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use this opportunity to find some material to increase the authenticity of your work?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°An illusory world doesn¡¯t need to feel real!¡±


    Boom! Wei Huo threw another punch, and another wolf died on the spot.


    The passengers in the coach bus in the distance watched this scene in shock. They watched Zhang Zhiwen talking to himself as Wei Huo killed the giant wolf easily. Most importantly, his head was twisting around in an extremely coquettish way.


    The passengers were confused. Someone asked, ¡°Has anyone seen this move?¡±


    The driver asked, ¡°Who remembers the head movement in the seventh set of radio calisthenics? It seems familiar.¡±


    ¡°Left, left, right, right!¡± Zhang Zhiwen kept shouting in fear. He felt like he was watching a 4D movie. Not only was he there, but he could also feel the giant wolf¡¯s flesh and blood on his body. The scent of blood was extremely pungent. When he threw a punch, the power felt very real.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body temperature suddenly decreased. Zhang Zhiwen spat out a mouthful of cold air and said shakily, ¡°Can one really calm down by using such a cooling method?¡±


    Bang! Wei Huo controlled his body and killed the last wolf on the spot with his elbow. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed the blood of the giant wolf. This is not a wolf. It¡¯s a mutated dog.¡±


    Wei Huo controlled Zhang Zhiwen, making him squat down and check the blood on the ground. The corners of Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s eyes twitched. This 4D movie was really impressive.


    However, Wei Huo suddenly gave up control of Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body and spine. Zhang Zhiwen almost fell to the ground, but he still stood firm. He endured the nausea and walked out of the pool of blood.


    ¡°What should I do next?¡± Zhang Zhiwen asked.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You can choose to escape or go to City C. However, I believe that no matter what you choose, the other party will catch up and take your life.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen understood that he was already prey. Even if he escaped, the other party would definitely catch up to him and hunt him down. If the other party was really devouring mental strength, they would definitely be more interested in him.


    Wei Huo added, ¡°That¡¯s why I controlled my strength and created the impression that I could barely deal with these giant wolves. Under the circumstances, the other party would definitely chase after us. That saved me the effort of finding them.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused.


    Are you doing this on purpose?


    Zhang Zhiwen looked at the coach bus on the side and the road that was blocked by other cars. Many passengers were already taking photos of him.


    ¡°How should I leave? I don¡¯t think I can stay here for long!¡± Zhang Zhiwen asked anxiously.


    However, Wei Huo only replied with one word. ¡°Run.¡±


    ¡°Run?¡± Zhang Zhiwen was confused.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, run.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen started moving. He listened to Wei Huo¡¯s advice and started running toward City C. However, he was not fast.


    ¡°Faster,¡± Wei Huo said.


    Zhang Zhiwen replied, ¡°This is my maximum speed!¡±


    ¡°Faster,¡± Wei Huo said.


    Zhang Zhiwen started accelerating. His speed had at least doubled by then.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Faster. Use your full strength.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s speed soared again. As he moved forward rapidly, a strong wind kept howling. Zhang Zhiwen could no longer hear anything. His ears were filled with the sound of the wind.


    However, Wei Huo added, ¡°You can still move faster!¡±


    Boom! A ball of fire appeared at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s feet. Because he was so fast, the soles of his shoes and the ground were rubbing against each other very frequently.


    ¡°You can go faster!¡±


    Crack! Crack! A rustling sound came from under Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s feet. Footprints appeared on the road as he ran past.


    Swoosh! He overtook the car moving at 120 kilometers per hour.


    The driver was confused. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°You have my mental strength in your body. If you can use this mental strength to enhance your body, you will be invincible on this planet!¡± Wei Huo said.


    ¡°Boohoo.¡± As soon as Zhang Zhiwen spoke, a strong gust of wind entered his mouth. He could only shut his mouth and ask in his mind, Can I fly?


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Yes, as long as you believe in yourself.¡±


    Swoosh!


    Zhang Zhiwen flew up, and his body emitted a seven-colored light. Then, he flew out like a rocket. He rose into the sky and flew into the clouds, shoulder to shoulder with a passenger plane.


    Then, he descended from the clouds. He had arrived in C City.


    How should I slow down? Zhang Zhiwen asked himself.


    Wei Huo was speechless.


    He had fallen silent.


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused.


    How should I slow down? Am I going to be the first person in history to fall to death because I couldn¡¯t slow down?


    Boom! Zhang Zhiwen smashed into a building, but the seven-colored spiritual power protected him. However, his momentum did not decrease as he smashed through several buildings.


    In the end, he fell into a school¡¯s indoor swimming pool like a cannonball. He smashed into the pool with tremendous force.


    With a loud bang, the water in the pool was lifted. Countless students who were swimming in the pool were lifted out of the pool just like the water.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Zhang Zhiwen. This is the university you entered two years ago,¡± Wei Huo reminded him.


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength protected him and prevented him from being injured. However, the strong falling force made him smash into the ground. He sank seven to eight meters deep. The water that had been lifted gathered and drowned him.

 Chapter 426 - Interfering In Other People’s Fate

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Zhang Zhiwen, I told you that my spiritual power is in your body. You¡¯re the strongest existence on Earth now, but your control is too weak. You still need to train.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°Can you pull me out first? I can¡¯t get out of here.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°You should try to do it yourself. I won¡¯t stay by your side forever. Yes¡­ I¡¯ll leave when I catch the other person who escaped from the fantasy world.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen tried to get out. He twisted his body, and because the spiritual power had increased his strength, his strength caused the crack to expand.


    However, Zhang Zhiwen still asked, ¡°If you leave, will my power disappear?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, if I leave, I will definitely take away all my spiritual power. However, the fruits of your training will stay. If you fight, your combat experience will stay. If I change your genes, the genes will naturally stay like that.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, Zhang Zhiwen understood what he should do.


    He crawled out of the crack and saw the messy swimming pool around him. The swimming pool had been destroyed by his sudden fall. Many female students had fainted, but some of them were still awake.


    Fortunately, there had been water where Zhang Zhiwen had fallen. The water had absorbed a large amount of the impact, and Zhang Zhiwen had not exploded like a missile. That was why the students had not suffered any fatal injuries.


    However, Zhang Zhiwen had already been seen by a few sober students. He suddenly panicked a little, but Wei Huo said at that moment, ¡°If you plan to erase their memory, you will only need to touch everyone.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was a little surprised. ¡°Is that possible? Can memories be changed?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was shocked. Wei Huo¡¯s strength had exceeded his imagination. At first, he had thought that Wei Huo was a strong person who could modify genes and had rich combat experience.


    However, his opinion had changed. He was no longer just strong. He was like God!


    Zhang Zhiwen started walking toward the girls. These girls had probably been in swimming class, but his sudden fall had ruined everything. Zhang Zhiwen could only apologize silently in his heart.


    He then touched the girls one by one. Wei Huo also attached his spiritual power to them and eliminated their spiritual power.


    Some sober girls had already started fleeing. Although they could not understand what Zhang Zhiwen was doing, they felt that this was definitely not a good thing. However, how could Zhang Zhiwen let them escape? If they told others about this, what would happen to him in the future? He would definitely not be able to continue attending school, not to mention that he would not be able to pay the high compensation he would have to for destroying the swimming hall.


    That was why Zhang Zhiwen acted like a hungry wolf that had rushed into a flock of sheep. He touched every unconscious girl in the swimming pool or anyone who had witnessed his actions.


    ¡°You seem like you¡¯re enjoying yourself. Are you?¡± Wei Huo asked.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Zhang Zhiwen coughed a few times and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem now, right? If their memory has been erased, you won¡¯t have to worry about any future trouble.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Their memories have been erased, but I found the spiritual power of another fantasy creature in some girls¡¯ bodies. It should know your location by now.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen left the swimming pool. His clothes and shoes were all damaged, and he hurriedly returned to the dormitory and changed clothes. His roommate had yet to return, as there were no classes today.


    Zhang Zhiwen asked, ¡°What should I do now? Should I fight it out with that creature?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The creature has escaped.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was confused. ¡°It escaped?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The way you fell was too dramatic. You must have scared it. It shouldn¡¯t have known about my existence, so it thought that you were a super-expert of this world. You fell in the pool to find it, so it fled in fear.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. It¡¯s not that strong.¡±


    Wei Huo told the truth calmly. ¡°It¡¯s strong, but I¡¯m stronger.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    He was silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Are we going to let it keep running away?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It won¡¯t be able to escape for long. My spiritual power is spreading out one person at a time. Before long, my spiritual power will cover the entire planet. By then, it will have nowhere to run.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen asked, ¡°If your spiritual power covers everyone, does that mean you could change everyone¡¯s memories?¡±


    Wei Huo told the truth calmly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He was far stronger than Zhang Zhiwen had imagined. He even wondered if his memories had been modified.


    Zhang Zhiwen could not help but feel terrified. After all, he had been an ordinary person before the accident yesterday. However, he could fly in the sky today and had smashed through a few buildings.


    Zhang Zhiwen fell silent as he sat on the chair. He thought about it for a long time until Wei Huo suddenly said, ¡°Zhang Zhiwen, let me tell you something. When my spiritual power covered the school, I found someone. This person has weird feelings for you. To put it simply, this person likes you.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen did not believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How could anyone like me? I¡¯ve never participated in any activities since university. I was only busy composing in class. No one would notice an ordinary person like me, much less like me.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I¡¯m not done talking. This person might be dying.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen suddenly stood up with a serious expression.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you going to save that person?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°For her to actually like me, she¡¯s probably the rarest animal in the world. We can¡¯t let her die.¡±


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Did I not mention this person¡¯s gender just now?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen, who had stood up, sat down again. He flipped open a calculus textbook. ¡°Ah, I see. Forget it. Although we have power, we shouldn¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s fate.¡±


    Wei Huo added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? This person is a petite girl. She was in the library north of the school. However, she encountered a giant wolf when she left the library.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen closed his calculus textbook and stood up. Instead of opening the door, he stood by the window and said, ¡°Wei Huo, lend me your spiritual power.¡±

 Chapter 427 - The Story Is About To End

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Zhang Zhiwen leaped out of the window. After his previous training, he had become familiar with the use of mental strength. As long as he believed that he could do something, he could do it. Rather than calling this mental strength, it would be more accurate to call it a combination of mental strength and Power of Faith.


    He was staying on the ninth floor of the dormitory. The windows on this floor had all been built to prevent jumping. They thus could only be one-third opened. However, Zhang Zhiwen broke the glass window with a twist. When he jumped out of the window, he put it back in place.


    Then, Zhang Zhiwen leaped into the air and jumped over 300 meters high. He focused his mental strength on his eyes and saw the petite girl Wei Huo had been talking about.


    At the same time, he saw a giant wolf hidden in the forest. The giant wolf was staring at the girl, but the girl had not noticed anything.


    ¡°She¡¯s my classmate. She¡¯s not a creator,¡± Zhang Zhiwen said.


    He knew that the enemy would not attack non-creators.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°No, she is. Besides, she¡¯s your fan. She knows your pen name is Banana A Friend.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    How did she know?


    Zhang Zhiwen suddenly unleashed a powerful force and sent it smashing toward the girl.


    Unfortunately, he had yet to learn how to decelerate. All he could do was smash down, jump into the sky, and use gravity and the Power of Faith.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you planning to interfere with her fate?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°Her fate has already been tied to mine!¡±


    Boom!


    Zhang Zhiwen smashed into the ground and created a huge pit. The powerful force spread out through the ground and sent the girl flying.


    Bang! The girl fell on the grass next to the woods. The grass was not deep because it was often trimmed, so it hurt when she fell, not to mention that she had been sent flying before she hit the ground.


    As a result, the girl fainted.


    Wei Huo asked, ¡°Are you trying to kill her because she knows your secret?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen hugged his head. ¡°No! I can¡¯t control my strength well!¡±


    The giant wolf fled in fear when it saw Zhang Zhiwen. It seemed like it could share memories with its companions, so it knew that the person in front of it was the ruthless person who had easily killed seven of its companions.


    Zhang Zhiwen ran to the girl¡¯s side and said, ¡°Wei Huo, help me. Save her!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°She just fainted. Her life is not in danger. By the way, do you need to erase her memories?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen fell silent. This kind of thing was very difficult to decide. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if he had been bitten by a sharp-toothed creature. However, this pain came and went quickly.


    Zhang Zhiwen did not care too much, but Wei Huo said, ¡°I underestimated something.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was a little nervous. Could this girl have been fatally injured?


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I just realized that the creatures in your imagination can still destroy your brain. Did you feel that pain just now? One of your neurons has been destroyed.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen: ¡°What!!?¡±


    One of my neurons died just like that? Was that pain a result of a fantasy creature attacking my brain cells?


    Wei Huo added, ¡°Some of your memories have disappeared, but they are not crucial.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was terrified. The creature in his brain could attack his brain. What kind of God could do this?


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Zhang Zhiwen asked.


    He could not do anything about this internal attack.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It seems like time in your imagination has been restored. The story is about to end, so the Gods have started carrying out their plan.¡±


    ¡°What plan?¡± Zhang Zhiwen asked.


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°They are destroying your brain. No, to be precise, they will occupy your brain and remove your personality and memories. However, according to my calculations, this will only result in mutual destruction.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen cursed. ¡°These stupid Gods! Aren¡¯t they harming others without benefiting themselves?¡±


    Wei Huo nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ You are indeed right to scold them. However, they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in their world. We don¡¯t know either. Souls are still very mysterious. No one can figure them out.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, but Wei Huo said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll try to return to the imagination space now. After I enter, I¡¯ll persuade them to stop destroying your brain. Then, we might build a bridge in your brain and connect it to illusion and reality.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    Is this a bridge? It sounds like surgery.


    ¡°Please! No, Wei Huo, please save me!¡± Zhang Zhiwen shouted.


    However, Wei Huo did not respond.


    ¡°Wei Huo? Are you still there?¡± Zhang Zhiwen probed.


    Wei Huo seemed to have entered his brain, so he did not respond.


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°F*ck, what do these fantasy creatures think my brain is? They enter and leave at will.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet,¡± Wei Huo said suddenly.


    Zhang Zhiwen: ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I want to take back all the mental strength in this world, including yours. I have a hunch that there will be a huge battle when I return to the imagination space. That¡¯s why I need to stay in peak condition.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to persuade them?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll persuade them.¡±


    Wei Huo really entered Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain this time. He drilled into Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s glabella and started shrinking his body in order to enter the imagination space.


    Zhang Zhiwen did not know anything. He could not see Wei Huo, so he did not dare say anything. He thought that Wei Huo had not left, but at that moment, the unconscious girl woke up.


    Wei Huo kept shrinking. He had encountered a Rule. To be specific, it was the Near Big, Far Small Rule. His body was shrinking automatically, and the surrounding scenery was growing.


    He passed through his skin and skull and then saw Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain. He continued moving forward and shrinking. Then, he entered his blood vessels. The red liquid in his blood vessels started becoming lighter, and his surroundings started growing larger. Soon, Wei Huo started seeing cells one after another. Red cells, blood platelets, white cells¡­


    However, the cells were getting larger and smaller. Wei Huo then saw some microorganisms. They were really microorganisms. The super-small microorganisms were getting larger, and Wei Huo was still getting smaller.


    In the end, Wei Huo saw molecules, atoms, electrons, and quarks¡­


    Eventually, he arrived at the sea of memories.


    Wei Huo kept shrinking. His sea of memories kept getting larger until he saw a line. It was a very small line at the bottom of the sea of memories that was like a weed. Wei Huo understood that this line was the source of the River of Time.


    He followed the thin line and entered the imagination space.


    He was back.

 Chapter 428 - About to Convince

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As Wei Huo entered Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s imagination space, a falcon flew over. The falcon¡¯s eyes were sharp as it stared at Zhang Zhiwen on the ground.


    In a building not far away, Yang Dong was watching everything that had just happened through the falcon¡¯s eyes.


    Yang Dong looked at Zhang Zhiwen coldly and said, ¡°Fool. If I return to the imagination space now, as long as I kill the owner of the imagination space, you will die!¡±


    After saying that, Yang Dong looked around. His eyes emitted a red light. He was not using his eyes. He was using the eyes of various animals in the city.


    ¡°Have you retrieved your spiritual power?¡±


    As Yang Dong watched, Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength kept surging toward Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s position and flowing into his glabella.


    Yang Dong sneered and said, ¡°I will attack when you recover all your mental strength.¡±


    After saying that, Yang Dong looked at the French window in front of him. The French window showed the reflection of another Yang Dong, one who was curled up and trembling.


    ¡°How weak!¡± Yang Dong cursed in disdain. ¡°This is my creator. He¡¯s too weak!¡±


    It seemed like Yang Dong was no longer Yang Dong. His body had been stolen by his creation, and his soul had been imprisoned. His body had been completely snatched.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡± Yang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At that moment, Zhang Zhiwen was about to observe the girl¡¯s situation, but the girl suddenly opened her red eyes and took out a sharp knife. She then stabbed Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s chest.


    Zhang Zhiwen was so terrified by this sudden change that he did not dare move. He mumbled, ¡°You¡­ Huh? Why doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±


    The girl seemed a little surprised. She pulled out the knife and was about to stab it again, but the blade was gone. Only the handle was left.


    The girl said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The mental strength of a fantasy creature can¡¯t affect an inanimate object. He can¡¯t use his mental strength to influence an inanimate object!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ting!¡± Zhang Zhiwen charged toward the girl. His glabella was absorbing Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength, so the collision sent another person¡¯s mental strength flying.


    Then, the girl¡¯s red eyes returned to normal. She mumbled, ¡°What¡­ What am I doing here?¡±


    ¡­


    At that moment, Wei Huo entered Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s imagination. As soon as he entered it, a beautiful figure ran into his arms.


    Wei Huo took a look and realized that it was Lu Qiqi. Lu Qiqi looked up in shock. ¡°You¡­ Where did you come from?¡±


    It seemed like Lu Qiqi had been flying toward the source of the River of Time. However, Wei Huo, who had suddenly appeared, had stopped her. That was why she had bumped into him.


    ¡°Wait, is this¡­ the source?¡± Lu Qiqi finally saw the source.


    This was the Void Realm. If no one reached the source, no one else would be able to reach it. Once someone reached the source, it would mean that the source could be reached and others could reach it as well.


    This sounded like a fatal logical problem, but this was a world filled with logical problems.


    Just as Zhang Zhiwen had said, one should not seek reality in an illusory world.


    Lu Qiqi reacted upon bumping into Wei Huo. ¡°You¡­ just came back from the outside world?¡± she asked.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, that note of yours gave me a hint. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the source or leave this world.¡±


    Lu Qiqi lifted her head and said, ¡°Has time stopped again? I see. That note hinted that you could leave this world if you found the source. You left because this is the Void Realm, a world where your wishes come true.¡±


    Lu Qiqi took out the note again and said, ¡°This is a note I obtained by accident. Since I already know that this is a hint, does it mean that this hint is useless to me?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±


    Xiao Cheng had arrived. This person had also gone against the current and arrived at Wei Huo¡¯s place. There was no concept of distance in the Void Realm. Once Wei Huo was at the source, others could arrive in an instant.


    Xiao Cheng asked, ¡°Have you left this world? What kind of world is outside? Why did you come back?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I came back to persuade those Gods. They seem to have started executing their plan.¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°Yes, they have already begun. They just destroyed the center of the world and caused all the worlds in the imagination space to die. However, it¡¯s useless. The story will still come to an end. That¡¯s why they plan to destroy the River of Time¡­ They¡¯re here!¡±


    As soon as Xiao Cheng finished his sentence, over 200 Mythical existences arrived and formed an oval formation. Wei Huo was familiar with the person leading them. It was a Dao Lord!


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°Have you returned after leaving this world? What is the outside world like? Why did you come back?¡±


    Wei Huo looked at the 200-odd Mythical creatures and said, ¡°To persuade you to stop this plan.¡±


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Even if you destroy the River of Time, it will not allow you to transcend. It¡¯s useless because the River of Time is just a water plant in the sea of memories.¡±


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Then destroy the sea of memories.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It would be useless to destroy it. The sea of memories is just a memory storage device in the brain.¡±


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Then destroy this brain¡¯s cells.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It would be useless to destroy this brain¡¯s cells. Brain cells are just a part of the creator¡¯s brain.¡±


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Then destroy this brain.¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°If the creator¡¯s brain dies, all of you and everything else in his brain will disappear. The only ending that will await you is disappearance.¡±


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°We only trust ourselves. No matter what you say, it won¡¯t stop us. We have already decided to gamble with all our might. We will transcend life if we win and completely perish if we lose.¡±


    Wei Huo knew that it was impossible for these guys to escape by using such a method. The reason he could enter and leave this place freely was probably because he did not belong there. This meant that he would not be affected by the time halt because he was not a fantasy creature of this place.


    That was why he was the only one who could leave this place. The other Gods knew this as well. They understood it when they saw that Wei Huo could enter and leave freely.


    ¡°Wei Huo, are you planning to stop us?¡± At that moment, a giant snake flew over from afar. The giant snake¡¯s mouth was emitting a terrifying devouring power. Wei Huo understood that the snake was probably the one who had destroyed the vessel.


    The Devouring Rule was a terrifying Rule.

 Chapter 429 - Time Is Out

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Snake God and Chen Xuanyue had also joined the Transcendence Faction. At that moment, their army was pressing forward to destroy the River of Time. However, Wei Huo blocked them.


    Apart from Wei Huo, Lu Qiqi and Xiao Cheng were there as well.


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°Xiao Cheng, didn¡¯t you want to join the Transcendence Faction? Why are you still standing there?¡±


    Xiao Cheng said, ¡°I think your chances of success will be higher if you join the Transcendence Faction. However, you did not succeed after destroying the center. At the moment, I think the chances of survival will be higher if I join Wei Huo¡¯s side. That¡¯s why I chose to join this side.¡±


    ¡°A wise choice,¡± Wei Huo said.


    At that moment, spiritual power from the outside world was still flowing into Wei Huo¡¯s body from afar. This spiritual power was not only Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power, but also the spiritual power of those who were attached to Wei Huo.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength attached itself to their bodies and started absorbing their mental strength. He assimilated their mental strength and spread it through contact. It was like a virus that kept spreading and absorbing. However, it was not fatal. The degree of absorption of mental strength was not high. Besides, healthy humans would recover their mental strength. That was why they would gradually recover after their mental strength was absorbed.


    At that moment, the degenerated mental strength surged into Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°He¡¯s attempting Dao Integration. Let¡¯s attack quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    Dao Integration meant fusing with the entire world and becoming an existence similar to the world. This existence could use any Rule, and the Rule Power was unlimited. No Mythical creature could be a match for a Dao Integrator.


    The more than 200 Mythical creatures planned to swarm him, but the Rules between them affected each other. This was Rule Power, not a halo buff. One¡¯s Rules would affect the other person and vice versa. Under their influence, they would fight between themselves instead of attacking Wei Huo.


    The Dao Lord seemed to have expected this. He said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s begin the second phase of the plan. Fuse all the Rules. We will also fuse the Dao!¡±


    Wei Huo heard the Dao Lord¡¯s plan and said, ¡°If you fuse all the Rules, you can only retain one consciousness. The consciousness of everyone else will be destroyed. Otherwise, the Rules will contradict each other.¡±


    A Mythical creature said, ¡°I gave up everything to reach this point. At the moment, I only want to see the day I break free from these restraints and transcend. For this purpose, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I lose my consciousness.¡±


    Another Mythical creature said, ¡°What is life? What is death? I¡¯m a Rule. The Rules are me. I won¡¯t die after completely fusing. Instead, I will obtain eternal life in another form.¡±


    The fact that these Mythical creatures had been able to reach this point and make plans to destroy everything meant that they were not afraid of death. They only had one thought at the moment, and that was to transcend and break these restraints. For this purpose, they could give up everything.


    Wei Huo stopped trying to persuade them. Perhaps one could say that he planned to change his method of persuasion.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°Let me become the Big Boss and the ultimate villain. If you want to transcend, defeat me!¡±


    The Rules on Wei Huo¡¯s body spread out. This time, not only were the Rules of Death there, but all the Rules in this imaginary world were present as well.


    He had left this world before. His mental strength had controlled the creator¡¯s body, and he had also absorbed the creator¡¯s mental strength. Therefore, at that moment, he was more like the spokesperson of the creator. He could actually control this world.


    That was why it had not been wrong of the Dao Lord and the others to say that Wei Huo was going through Dao Integration. The so-called Dao Integration meant fusing with the world. At that moment, one could indeed say that.


    At the same time, the 200-odd Mythical creatures led by the Dao Lord were also attempting Dao Integration. Their Dao Integration was not considered a ¡®fusion¡¯ with the world, but a synthesis. They were trying to form a new Dao, which was also called Dao Integration!


    The Snake God attacked first. He and Xiao Cheng fought. On one side was the Devouring Rule, and on the other was the Spacetime Rule. They were both very powerful Rules, so neither of them could do anything to the other one.


    At the same time, Chen Xuanyue and Lu Qiqi started fighting.


    Their ideals were different, and so was their understanding. Therefore, there was no need to say anything. They could just start a war without thinking or saying anything. As long as they won, everything they said and did would be right. As long as they failed, everything they said and did would be an excuse.


    Besides, failure to win this battle would mean death!


    A huge Taiji symbol appeared behind the Dao Lord. The 200-odd Mythical creatures had already become the purest Rules. They had also fused with the Taiji symbol. They had handed everything to the Dao Lord. They had given up on themselves and turned themselves into the purest Rule Power. These Rules had fused because they had no consciousness. The Dao Lord had become the controller of these Rules.


    The world did not foster its own life. That¡¯s why it had lived for so long.


    The world did not have its own consciousness, so it could fuse with all the Rules.


    Once a Rule had its own consciousness, it could not fuse with other Rules.


    At that moment, Wei Huo was the controller of the Heaven and Earth Rules. The Dao Lord was the controller of the new Heaven and Earth Rules. The Rules that the two of them controlled had their own consciousness, so it was impossible for them to fuse. If they did not, they would explode.


    The two fused Rules collided and the most terrifying explosion occurred. It was a super-explosion that could tear everything apart. Its destructive power was extremely strong, and it could even tear open the imagination space and destroy the River of Time.


    ¡°I won in the end!¡± the Dao Lord said. ¡°After all, my goal was to destroy this place.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Wei Huo said.


    ¡­


    They were fighting in their imagination when Zhang Zhiwen, who was outside, suddenly covered his head and screamed in pain. His head and brain had just emitted waves of pain. It was as if his brain had been torn open from the inside.


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s first reaction was to think that Wei Huo had failed. The Gods were really trying to destroy his brain.


    However, the pain came and went quickly. After a while, he could no longer feel it.


    ¡°What? Could the creature in your head be struggling to escape?¡± Yang Dong was the one who had just spoken. He had come personally after failing to assassinate Zhang Zhiwen with a woman. He planned to kill Zhang Zhiwen himself.


    Zhang Zhiwen did not answer. He turned around and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand before shouting, ¡°You can fly if you want to!¡±


    After shouting, he leaped and smashed into the grass.


    The girl he was pulling looked at him in confusion and sympathy. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want to take some medicine first?¡±


    The girl still did not understand the situation. After all, she had just woken up. She did not know what had happened to Zhang Zhiwen and Yang Dong. She was still in a confused state.


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength had really been taken away. He could not feel his mental strength, so he tried. However, the result made him despair. How could he be Yang Dong¡¯s match without mental strength?


    Zhang Zhiwen stood up. He knew that he was dead meat, so he looked at the girl¡¯s face and said in anticipation, ¡°Xiao Ting, I know you have something to say to me. Hurry up and say it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    Xiao Ting was confused.

 Chapter 430 - Something Happened

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Wei Huo¡¯s Rules and the Dao Lord¡¯s Rules kept colliding. Both of them had already reached the Dao Integration Realm, but one of them was the Dao of the old world and the other was the Dao of the new world.


    The two Daos were colliding and squeezing each other. The surrounding space kept shattering. If this continued, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain might not be able to withstand it.


    However, both Wei Huo and the Dao Lord had no reason to retreat. Wei Huo could only stand there and stop them. Similarly, the Dao Lord could only defeat Wei Huo and kill his way out.


    The Taiji symbol behind the Dao Lord grew larger. He, who had gathered countless Rules, was like the main character of this story. Countless Mythical creatures had placed their hopes on him in order to break these restraints, break the world barrier, and head to reality.


    A huge black hole appeared behind Wei Huo¡¯s back. The black hole grew larger and larger. He was like the ultimate villain in this story, the final Big Boss. He had colluded with the owner of this world to stop the Dao Lord, who had far-reaching thoughts, and the Mythical creatures, who had sacrificed themselves.


    This was the final battle, the ultimate battle. They were evenly matched, and the loser would lose everything!


    Due to the battle between Wei Huo and the Dao Lord, Zhang Zhiwen would occasionally feel a sharp pain in his head. Xiao Ting stayed by his side. Every time she saw Zhang Zhiwen holding his head in pain, she would ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s headache was the kind that came and went quickly. He thus said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Instead of paying attention to me, run quickly. I am his target!¡±


    Yang Dong stood in the distance and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Both of you are my targets. No one will escape today!¡±


    After he said that, a few giant wolves appeared in the woods.


    Xiao Ting looked at the giant wolves in shock and asked, ¡°What¡­ What is this?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen took a step forward. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her. I am your target. Come on, let¡¯s have a fair fight!¡±


    Yang Dong looked at them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. I will not give you a chance to stall for time.¡±


    After saying that, he made a hand gesture and a few giant wolves immediately pounced on them.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Zhang Zhiwen cursed softly. ¡°You have no idea how to be a villain!¡±


    Xiao Ting asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen recalled Wei Huo¡¯s words. Wei Huo had once said that although his spiritual power would leave along with him when he departed, his altered genes, the strong body that had been trained, and the skills trained through battle would not disappear. That was why he decided to¡­


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen grabbed Xiao Ting and ran in the opposite direction of the giant wolves.


    He was no match for the giant wolves now. All he could do was run. However, it seemed like Wei Huo had left a portion of his mental strength in his legs that helped him run faster.


    Yang Dong could not believe it, but Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s speed had suddenly increased. The giant wolves could not catch up to him.


    Yang Dong¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is this remnant spiritual power?¡±


    After saying that, Yang Dong moved. He would not give Zhang Zhiwen a chance to stall for time, as he would be finished if Wei Huo came out of Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s mental world. He immediately charged toward Zhang Zhiwen.


    Yang Dong was much faster than the giant wolves. He caught up to Zhang Zhiwen in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Zhiwen was still running with Xiao Ting, but Yang Dong was too fast.


    Just as Yang Dong was about to catch up to him, Zhang Zhiwen seemed to hear Wei Huo speak. ¡°Run faster!¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen exerted more force with his feet, and his speed increased again. Yang Dong frowned. ¡°Can you speed up?¡±


    Yang Dong accelerated again, but when Zhang Zhiwen saw Yang Dong approaching, he unleashed his potential again and accelerated once more. Because his speed had suddenly increased, Xiao Ting, who was being pulled by him, almost floated up.


    He picked up Xiao Ting like a princess and accelerated again.


    As the pursuit took place in reality, the battle between Wei Huo and the Dao Lord in the imagination space reached its climax.


    Crack!


    Cracks appeared in the River of Time. Wei Huo and the Dao Lord were too powerful now. Their battle kept squeezing the imagination space. At the same time, a powerful force pressed against the remaining River of Time.


    That was why the River of Time could not hold on any longer. Cracks were already beginning to appear on its body. If this continued, the River of Time would collapse.


    At that moment, the Dao Lord said, ¡°Wei Huo, it¡¯s useless. If this goes on, the River of Time will collapse. We will still be the final victors.¡±


    The Dao Lord was right. Wei Huo and the Dao Lord were on par and could not do anything to each other. However, if this continued, the River of Time would collapse and the imaginary world would be destroyed. In that case, the winner would only be the Dao Lord and not Wei Huo.


    However, at that moment, many fragments flowed out of the River of Time as it shattered.


    Those fragments were scenes that had taken place in this world. Upon seeing them flow out, other than Wei Huo and the Dao Lord, the others also stopped fighting. They knew very well that there was no victory between Mythical creatures.


    At that moment, they stopped simultaneously because they wanted to see the River of Time collapse and the world get destroyed.


    Wei Huo extended his hand and the black hole rushed forward. The Dao Lord pushed it, and the Taiji symbol collided with the black hole.


    The black hole and the Taiji symbol were formed by countless Rules. The Rule Power contained in them was strong enough to destroy this imaginary world. If they collided like this, the destructive power would be even greater.


    Boom!


    A loud bang was heard. Soon, a terrifying force caused more and more cracks to appear in the River of Time. In the end, cracks appeared all over the River of Time.


    The Dao Lord roared, ¡°Collapse!¡±


    He pushed his hands out and the Taiji symbol rushed forward and collided with the black hole again. This time, the River of Time could not hold on any longer. It finally shattered!


    At that moment, Wei Huo shouted, ¡°Spacetime Rule!¡±


    The shattered River of Time suddenly acted in reverse. The broken fragments were retracted and formed a new River of Time.


    The Dao Lord frowned. He knew that if he did not destroy the River of Time, he would not be able to leave this world. The River of Time was also the River of Destiny. It was a chain that controlled all their fates.


    On the other hand, Wei Huo had the Spacetime Rule. He could thus restore the River of Time. In that case, he could not destroy the River of Time unless he defeated Wei Huo!


    However, at that moment, the spiritual power that kept flowing into Wei Huo¡¯s body from the outside world suddenly stopped. As the spiritual power supply stopped, the black hole behind Wei Huo started dissipating. He had also fallen from the Dao Integration Realm to the Mythical stage.


    Wei Huo looked behind him. ¡°Did something happen to Zhang Zhiwen?¡±

 Chapter 431 - Spacetime Reversal

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After seeing Wei Huo fall to the Mythical stage, the Dao Lord could not feel happy. He knew that this meant that the creator was about to die. If the creator died, all the fantasy creatures would be destroyed.


    The Dao Lord used all his strength and controlled the Taiji symbol to attack the River of Time. Although the River of Time had recovered, Wei Huo could no longer protect it.


    The River of Time could not hold on any longer and started shattering.


    ¡°If you do that, everyone will die,¡± Wei Huo said.


    The Dao Lord shouted, ¡°How would you know that if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    Crack!


    The River of Time started collapsing, and cracks filled it. Soon, even the imaginary world started collapsing. Everything was about to end.


    Wei Huo knew that Zhang Zhiwen had encountered a mishap outside. The Gods were also seizing this opportunity to destroy his brain because they wanted to rush out before Zhang Zhiwen died.


    ¡­


    Zhang Zhiwen was about to die. No matter how fast he ran, Yang Dong would eventually catch up to him. Once Yang Dong caught up to him, he would die, just like what was happening now.


    Zhang Zhiwen collapsed in the ruins. His legs were broken, and his chest had been dyed red with blood. A huge pit had appeared on the ground, and the surrounding buildings had collapsed.


    No one knew what had happened, but one could not deny the fact that Yang Dong had caught up to Zhang Zhiwen. Besides, he was about to die. Even if Yang Dong did not attack, he would die. His blood was about to run out.


    Even so, Yang Dong walked forward and prepared to deal the final blow. He would never make such a crucial mistake.


    Yang Dong lifted a hand and extended his finger. His finger was filled with mental strength and was aimed at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s head. Yang Dong wanted to destroy Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain to prevent any accidents from happening.


    Zhang Zhiwen, who was still conscious, said, ¡°Let me utter my last words!¡±


    Yang Dong ignored him. He would not give Zhang Zhiwen any time. He could not screw up at such a critical moment.


    Yang Dong pointed his finger at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s glabella.


    This finger was going to completely cut off Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s life.


    However, at that moment, a stream of light flew over from the horizon. The stream of light headed straight for Yang Dong. Yang Dong ignored it, as he wanted to kill Zhang Zhiwen even if he was injured.


    However, the stream of light suddenly accelerated and smashed Yang Dong¡¯s chest at the most critical moment, sending him flying as a result.


    Yang Dong was sent flying before he smashed into a wall. He then snorted. ¡°You are the chosen one of this era indeed. You will always miraculously survive at the most dangerous moment. However, the miracles afforded to the chosen one will also be used up, just like the chosen one I killed last time!¡±


    The stream of light stopped in front of Zhang Zhiwen. Zhang Zhiwen had already closed his eyes, but he opened them when he heard the sound. He then saw a woman who looked like she had just graduated from college. She was still wearing a hospital gown, and her left leg was bandaged. However, her body kept emitting spiritual power. Zhang Zhiwen was very familiar with this spiritual power. It was obviously Wei Huo¡¯s spiritual power.


    ¡°Wei Huo? How¡­ did you become a woman?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°I¡¯m not Wei Huo. My name is Chen Cheng¡­¡±


    However, before the woman could finish her sentence, she charged toward Yang Dong. Chen Cheng shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not done talking¡­¡±


    Boom! Chen Cheng¡¯s body collided with Yang Dong¡¯s fist. The surrounding buildings collapsed again, and the ground caved in.


    Chen Cheng, who was terrified, shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were only here to save people?¡±


    As she spoke, she threw another punch at Yang Dong¡¯s head and closed her eyes in fear.


    Zhang Zhiwen shouted from afar, ¡°Wei Huo, is that you? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Cheng closed her eyes and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not Wei Huo! There¡¯s only a trace of my Divine Clone controlling my body. Run!¡±


    Yang Dong sneered, ¡°Just a trace of a Divine Clone¡­¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as Yang Dong finished his sentence, he was sent flying by a punch. Before he could react, he was kicked to the ground by Chen Cheng.


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    What a quick slap in the face!


    Yang Dong was furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯m going all out. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying women!¡±


    Bang!


    Yang Dong was knocked over by another punch. Meanwhile, half of his face was swollen.


    Yang Dong was beaten until he could not fight back at all. He was about to escape when Chen Cheng¡¯s hand grabbed his neck. Then, her powerful mental strength was about to enter Yang Dong¡¯s body.


    However, at that moment, a giant rat crawled out of the sewer and bit Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s neck.


    At the same time, Chen Cheng¡¯s body softened and she fell to the ground. She regained the sensory feeling in her body, and her arms and ankles started hurting.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Yang Dong spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed to Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s side before throwing a punch at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s glabella.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can save you this time.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen, who had been bitten by the rat, fainted after struggling for a while. The rat¡¯s teeth were poisonous, and the poison spread to his brain at an extremely fast speed. That was why Wei Huo¡¯s mental strength, which had been left in the real world, disappeared in an instant. The poison had destroyed the path to reality.


    Similarly, Wei Huo, who was in the imaginary world, had fallen to the Dao Integration Realm.


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s situation was precarious. He only had a few seconds left to live after being bitten by the poisonous rat. Yang Dong did not plan on letting him have those few seconds. He rushed over to finish him off as soon as he begged Chen Cheng.


    Boom!


    However, at that moment, the ground beneath Zhang Zhiwen collapsed and a huge pit was created.


    Yang Dong chased after him angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many more miracles you can trigger!¡±


    In 10 seconds at most, Zhang Zhiwen would die from the poison destroying his brain. However, Yang Dong did not want to give him these 10 seconds. That was why he rushed down to kill Zhang Zhiwen.


    At the same time, the Dao Lord in the imaginary world used his Taiji symbol to smash the River of Time. The power of this smash was so strong that it instantly shattered the River of Time.


    Meanwhile, the imaginary world started falling apart.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°It¡¯s over. Everyone will die.¡±


    The Dao Lord had destroyed the River of Time, but due to the rat poison, the imagination space had been destroyed. The path to reality had been severed. They did not even have the right to leave this place and head to the sea of memories, let alone transcend time.


    However, the Dao Lord did not give up. He immediately took action. He tried to use his Taiji symbol to stabilize the space. At the very least, he could make the space collapse after he left.


    However, the space had already started collapsing. The collapse was like a piece of ice evaporating. Everything started disappearing silently. Even the Dao Lord¡¯s Taiji symbol started disappearing.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s only one way. One has to build a bridge that connects the void and reality.¡±


    There was no hatred between the Dao Lord and Wei Huo. At this life-and-death moment, the Dao Lord immediately asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Restore the River of Time and let it lead to reality. The world has collapsed, and the thing that binds the River of Time has disappeared. As long as the River of Time is restored, we can control it and change its direction.¡±


    ¡°I see. Is this all part of your plan?¡± The Dao Lord understood everything and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the Spacetime Rule. I can¡¯t restore the River of Time.¡±


    Wei Huo looked at Xiao Cheng, who could only say helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s why you need my Rules, right? You really don¡¯t want to merge with the Dao. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have ¡®my¡¯ consciousness.¡±


    However, although Xiao Cheng said that, he still rushed toward the Taiji symbol behind the Dao Lord and completely fused with it.


    The Dao Lord immediately used his Dao Integration Realm and pointed at the remains of the River of Time. ¡°Spacetime Rule: Spacetime Reversal!¡±

 Chapter 432 - Main Storyline Ending (1): The Bridge of Illusion

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Xiao Cheng, who had the Spacetime Rule, turned his body into the Dao and merged with the Taiji symbol behind the Dao Lord. The Taiji symbol suddenly shone brightly.


    Then, the Dao Integration Realm Dao Lord shouted and used Spacetime Reversal. He considered rebuilding the River of Time.


    The entire world was still collapsing. No one could stop it. There was only one way. They could rebuild the River of Time according to Wei Huo¡¯s instructions and turn it into a bridge that connected the void and reality. They could then go to reality through the bridge.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, countless fragments of the River of Time were sucked back into the river.


    The Dao Lord shouted, ¡°Wei Huo, what should we do next?¡±


    Wei Huo arrived at the source of the River of Time and stepped into it. Soon, the entire River of Time started trembling.


    This was the River of Time, the River of Destiny, the main storyline, and the chain of memories. It was unconscious, objective, and uncontrollable.


    However, it was obvious how difficult it was for Wei Huo to control the River of Time with his willpower.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Lu Qiqi turned into a stream of light and landed in the source of the long River of Time. She fused with Wei Huo, and the two of them completed their Dao Integration. Lu Qiqi¡¯s consciousness disappeared completely, and there was another Rule on Wei Huo¡¯s body.


    The Rule of Disappearance and the Rule of Death were activated at the same time, but they were still unable to move the River of Time.


    The Snake God¡¯s gigantic body turned into a stream of light and drilled into the source of the River of Time. It then fused with Wei Huo. The Snake God¡¯s consciousness disappeared as well, and the three Rules overlapped.


    Rule of Death, Rule of Disappearance, and Devouring Rule!


    The three Rules were all Rules with strong destructive power. When the three Rules attacked, the source of the River of Time finally started collapsing. However, it was still not enough. It was still a little short.


    Chen Xuanyue could not stay calm. She was about to rush into the source when the Dao Lord said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    After saying that, the Dao Lord entered the source with the Taiji symbol and Dao Integration along with Wei Huo. More than 200 Rules suddenly fused with Wei Huo¡¯s body, and the Dao Lord¡¯s consciousness disappeared. Wei Huo, who had obtained so much Rule Power, finally pulled the River of Time. Then, the almost unlimited River of Time suddenly changed direction. The river started spinning out of the imagination space. It only needed to turn 180 degrees to connect with the path to reality!


    The River of Time started spinning with over 200 Rules. Its speed was about the same as the speed of the second hand on the clock. In other words, they only needed 30 seconds to connect the River of Time to the outside world.


    Chen Xuanyue wanted to join the team that was spinning the River of Time, but Wei Huo said, ¡°Chen Xuanyue, you¡¯re an observer. You have to witness everything. Otherwise, no one will come back.¡±


    ¡°Come back?¡± Chen Xuanyue was confused. She asked, ¡°Are you willing to abandon the Dao Integration Realm and return?¡±


    The Dao Integration Realm was a powerful realm. It had gathered over 200 Rules and was strong enough to break through the void and all barriers. If there was a world outside the world, Wei Huo, who was at the Dao Integration Realm, could fight his way out. However, was Wei Huo planning to abandon this realm?


    ¡°Chen Xuanyue, you have to witness everything!¡± Wei Huo said. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a lifeform of this world, so me being a witness is useless. You have to retain your consciousness. They can only return if you remember them.¡±


    Boom!


    The River of Time swept over and penetrated the fragile world barrier before rushing into the sea of memories. The River of Time swept past and shattered several icebergs.


    The sea of memories was in chaos. Countless icebergs were shattered, and countless aquatic plants were smashed by other Rivers of Time. With this sweep, countless imaginary worlds were completely destroyed.


    However, this was also a principle of nature. Just like the way living creatures reproduced, only the strongest gene could escape this siege with physical strength. Everything else would die.


    Reality was cruel.


    There was only one River of Time that could be used to build a bridge. As long as the bridge was successfully built, other imagination spaces would not have this chance, as there was only one path leading to the outside world!


    Boom!


    30 seconds had passed. With a loud bang, the River of Time was finally stuck at the tunnel entrance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wei Huo shouted and rushed out along the River of Time. Chen Xuanyue followed him closely. The Taiji symbol on Wei Huo¡¯s back shattered. As Chen Xuanyue observed, the Taiji symbol turned back into the more than 200 Rule Bodies. Then, the Rule Bodies turned back into the Mythical creatures.


    Mythical creatures had an endless lifespan. As long as they retained a tiny bit of consciousness, they could be reborn. It was this special effect that made them return after retreating from the Dao Integration Realm.


    Before the 200-odd Mythical creatures could understand what was going on, the Dao Lord immediately emitted a spiritual wave and explained everything.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The bridge has been set up. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    Everyone rushed out by using the bridge. Wei Huo and the Dao Lord left first, while Lu Qiqi, the Snake God, Xiao Cheng, Chen Xuanyue, and the other Mythical creatures were behind them.


    They were fantasy creatures. They could only rush out through the River of Time, which came from the same source as them. As they kept charging into the outside world, their bodies gradually changed.


    They rushed into the sea of memories and kept moving along the bridge. Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s memory fragments were around them, and everyone was looking at them as they moved forward.


    They saw Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s first time wetting his bed, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s first time scoring 0 on a test, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s rejection after his first love confession, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s first time¡­


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s dark history was exposed before the eyes of over 200 Mythical creatures. This suddenly made all the Mythical creatures sigh.


    ¡°So this is the person who created us.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an ordinary person.¡±


    Even so, the Mythical creatures had seen many Zhang Zhiwens working hard in the sea of memories. No matter how many setbacks he encountered, he kept writing. He never gave up on hsi dreams no matter what happened. Otherwise, Mythical creatures like them would not have been created, let alone have transcended the world.


    Strange thoughts were born in the hearts of many Mythical creatures. These thoughts could not be born in Wei Huo¡¯s heart because he did not belong to this world. That was why he did not feel much as he left.


    However, these Mythical creatures were different. They belonged to this world to begin with. When they left this place and saw their creator¡¯s memories, they felt an indescribable emotion.


    They rushed out of the sea of memories and continued climbing. This time, they saw countless icebergs. These icebergs were memories that Zhang Zhiwen remembered deeply. Below the sea were memories that Zhang Zhiwen thought he had forgotten.


    These two existences formed all of Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s memories.


    However, at that moment, his memories were being damaged. A portion of them had been destroyed by the rat poison, and a portion of them had been damaged by Wei Huo¡¯s forceful sweep of the River of Time. Wei Huo did not know which parts had been damaged.


    They continued moving forward and climbing. However, gradually, the River of Time began to get narrow. This was because the Mythical creatures had absorbed the power of the River of Time. If they wanted to leave this place and head to reality, they would have to undergo some modifications. They would have to advance from imaginary creatures to real creatures.


    Someone said worriedly, ¡°Can the River of Time withstand all of us?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it definitely can. However, there¡¯s still a problem!¡±


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°The River of Time, which is the main storyline, seems to have an end, right? If the River of Time is not long enough, we might not be able to reach the real world.¡±


    Upon hearing Wei Huo¡¯s words, everyone recalled that the River of Time had an end. At its end were the words ¡®The Story Is Over¡¯.

 Chapter 433 - Main Storyline Ending (2): End of the Dream

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Everyone became anxious. They had already left the sea of memories and entered a tunnel. As they kept moving forward, the surroundings in the tunnel started turning red. This was the tunnel that led away from the imaginary world. However, the bridge under their feet started becoming narrow.


    Besides, the bridge under everyone¡¯s feet started turning pitch-black. This meant that they were about to reach the end of the bridge.


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°How much further?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°There¡¯s at least half the journey left to go. Our bodies will begin magnifying. We will have to pass through blood vessels, cross the cerebral cortex, make it through the skull, and rush out of the surface skin to reach reality.¡±


    ¡°Half the journey¡­¡±


    The Mythical creatures felt despair. The bridge was about to end, but there was still half the journey left to go. What should they do next?


    A Mythical creature tried to leave the River of Time but could not do so. This was because this was the boundary between reality and illusion. He could not materialize in reality. Only by using the bridge that connected the void and reality could one truly head to the real world.


    Wei Huo was the only one who could leave the river.


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Wei Huo, leave first. There will still be hope if you can leave the imaginary world. We¡¯ll think of something next!¡±


    Yes, although they were stuck in the middle of the journey, they had already left the imagination space. At the very least, they did not have to worry about the world collapsing and disappearing. They still had time to continue thinking of ways out.


    However, at that moment, an electric current came from all the Mythical creatures¡¯ minds.


    Zzzz!


    Everyone was stunned. Then, their brains received an image. This image was not transmitted by other Mythical creatures, but by the brain of the creator, Zhang Zhiwen.


    Wei Huo and the others stopped at the end of the long River of Time. They saw the words ¡®The Story Is Over¡¯ written clearly there. In front of them was a surging sea of blood. Around them were all sorts of red cells, blood platelets, and white cells. There were also a few weird microorganisms floating around.


    They had already left the boundary between reality and illusion. They had arrived in the real world, but the bridge was not long enough. They could not completely leave and reach the real world.


    A cruel blow when there was hope was the most depressing thing.


    However, the images in everyone¡¯s minds gave them a chance of survival.


    The Dao Lord asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wei Huo thought about it and said, ¡°This should be¡­ Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s dream.¡±


    It was obvious that Zhang Zhiwen had fallen into a severe coma. He had even started dreaming. To be precise, this was his life flashing past him.


    It was said that people would look back on their lives before they died. However, some people said that before they died, they would think of the thing they wanted to do the most. Then, their brain would automatically create a dream to let them complete their final wish in the dream and leave without any worries.


    Wei Huo and the others saw this dream. It could be considered the last dream in their lives. After this dream ended, Zhang Zhiwen would probably die, and they would die along with him.


    Was this regret? Unwillingness? Calmness?


    Many Mythical creatures did not know what they felt at that moment. Too many emotions filled their hearts. This was not only their emotions, but Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s emotions as well. At that moment, their minds suddenly connected as they shared the dream.


    In the dream, Zhang Zhiwen woke up as usual. It was already past 10 a.m. when he woke up. He washed up and turned on his computer, planning to continue writing his story for the day.


    However, when he opened the document, he became a procrastinating monster. He thought about it and felt that he had to go and eat something first. Therefore, he left home to go to the breakfast shop outside the neighborhood.


    When he returned, he sat down in front of the computer once more. He was lazy again. After some thought, Zhang Zhiwen decided to play a game.


    At 12:30 p.m, he started cooking. After eating, he rested and prepared to write his story. He had just written 200 words when he felt lazy again. He planned to watch some videos. It was 5 p.m. by then.


    That would not do. Zhang Zhiwen washed his face and decided to write the next part of his story properly. However, he did not write for long. It was time for dinner. He was conflicted about whether he should cook or go out to eat. He was conflicted. He really wanted to eat outside.


    It was already 6 p.m. when he returned. He had to hurry up and write his story.


    The story was finally completed at 11:30 p.m.


    Zhang Zhiwen typed the words ¡®The Story Is Over¡¯ with satisfaction. He yawned and planned to go to sleep. However, when he stood up, he felt like something was missing.


    ¡°The story is over,¡± Zhang Zhiwen mumbled.


    He looked at the words and thought about it for a long time. Then, he immediately saved them.


    ¡°That was close. I almost forgot to save!¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen wiped his sweat. He closed the document, clicked on the menu, and was ready to click the ¡®switch-off¡¯ button.


    ¡°I seem to have forgotten something,¡± Zhang Zhiwen mumbled.


    Zhang Zhiwen moved his mouse away and opened the document called ¡®The End¡¯. He stared at the last five words in a daze.


    ¡°Speaking of that¡­¡± Zhang Zhiwen mumbled to himself. ¡°What kind of story am I writing?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen opened the first chapter. Then, with a rumbling sound, a magnificent painting gradually unfolded in front of him. He saw tall mountains and flowing water, as well as a blue sky and white clouds.


    The camera kept zooming in. He then saw the towering Great Wall. Beyond the Great Wall, he saw an endless prairie. On the prairie, a creature called a self-exploding sheep was living leisurely.


    After crossing the prairie, he saw a glacier and a towering iceberg. On the iceberg, a snowman was looking up at the sky. Zhang Zhiwen collided with the iceberg, which collapsed.


    Then, behind the collapsed iceberg was a jungle. In the jungle, a few tall Tree-Men were walking forward. There were some giant parrots on the Tree-Men¡¯s shoulders. These parrots were talking like humans. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Further ahead, a swamp suddenly appeared. A few Swamp Giants crawled out of the water, and a panda suddenly appeared by a stream. The panda was rolling on the grass.


    Zhang Zhiwen was still moving forward as if a force was pushing him forward. Soon, a vast ocean appeared. A few Narwhals emerged from the water and spewed out water jets.


    Then, Zhang Zhiwen saw the coast. There was a three-story villa on the coast. A small golden pixie was sitting on the steps in front of the villa, and a fat tiger was chasing butterflies in the bushes behind the villa.


    1


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Zhang Zhiwen started retreating again. Then, he saw a spinning blue planet¡ªthe Earth.


    The last image disappeared and Zhang Zhiwen returned to the computer. He stared at the words and thought about it for a long time. In the end, he changed the words.


    ¡°The story is not over yet.¡±

 Chapter 434 (END) - : Main Storyline Ending (3): Light of Miracles

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As soon as Zhang Zhiwen wrote the words ¡®The Story Is Not Over¡¯ in the dream, a miracle happened.


    The bridge under Wei Huo and the others¡¯ feet emitted a seven-colored light. The five words at the source disappeared and were replaced by an extended seven-colored bridge.


    Everyone looked at this sight in shock.


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Did the creator create our world in a dream?¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Yes, it seems like he regretted ending this creation in a hurry. Before he died, he made up for it.¡±


    With the regret made up for, the bridge that led to reality under their feet started extending again. The story was not over yet, so the bridge known as the main storyline continued extending.


    Behind the pitch-black end was a seven-colored bridge full of light. Wei Huo and the others stepped onto the seven-colored bridge and kept moving forward. The surrounding tunnel that was illuminated by the bloody light had turned seven-colored too.


    The surrounding scenery kept expanding. Gradually, they saw red blood. Further ahead, they saw a white wall. It was a skull!


    The real world was waving at them.


    ¡­


    At that moment, Zhang Zhiwen fell to the ground, as the floor beneath him shattered.


    Yang Dong chased after him and threw a punch at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s head. His attack was meant to shatter Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain and destroy his imagination.


    However, as soon as Yang Dong threw a punch at Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain, a seven-colored light was emitted from Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s glabella.


    As soon as the seven-colored light appeared, there was a lot of noise around Yang Dong.


    ¡°Is this the real world?¡±


    ¡°Wei Huo did not lie to us. We have come to reality.¡±


    ¡°This world is very ordinary!¡±


    ¡°In the end, the creator reversed everything!¡±


    ¡°If he had not ended the story from the beginning, there would not have been so much trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. That was a dream. How could one do whatever one wants in the dream world?¡±


    ¡°But the creator used his will to rewrite the ending just now.¡±


    ¡­


    There were too many voices. Endless voices. At least 200 people were talking around Yang Dong. These people were talking at once and constantly commenting on the world.


    Besides, these people¡¯s voices were transmitted through a spiritual medium. Even if Yang Dong sealed his five senses, he would still hear these words.


    Yang Dong was about to go crazy. The sounds kept coming from his surroundings. At the same time, they kept telling him the truth. The fantasy creatures in Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s brain had all escaped.


    ¡°Just a little more!¡± Yang Dong shouted reluctantly.


    After shouting, he turned around and fled. No matter how reluctant he was, he could only escape now. As long as he escaped, there would still be hope.


    At that moment, a voice came from Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s left. ¡°I told you that you could leave the imagination space by doing this. You could also build a bridge between reality and illusion. You can go back if you want to.¡±


    Then, another voice came from Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s right. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go back. I¡¯ll start a new journey in this new world.¡±


    The seven-colored light kept wrapping around Zhang Zhiwen. Meanwhile, the wounds on his body kept healing. His broken leg, his pierced chest, and the brain damage caused by the poison all healed in an instant.


    Wei Huo looked at Yang Dong and asked Zhang Zhiwen, ¡°Do you want to let that guy go?¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. I¡¯m sure¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Zhiwen rushed out and headed straight for Yang Dong. Although Yang Dong planned to escape, he obviously wanted to hold the two girls hostage. Unfortunately, Wei Huo did not plan on giving him the chance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done!¡± Zhang Zhiwen shouted. However, his body had already rushed toward Yang Dong.


    The Dao Lord said, ¡°Is this the body of the Creator? How fragile!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°In this ordinary world, such a body is the upper limit.¡±


    It was obvious that Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body had been modified by Wei Huo, but that was all. He could not become stronger unless he changed his genes. However, he could only make Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body reach its biological limit.


    This level was naturally nothing compared to a Mythical creature.


    Boom! Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s fist smashed into Yang Dong¡¯s face but did not cause any visible damage.


    However, Yang Dong screamed. Then, the creature controlling Yang Dong¡¯s body was thrown out of that body.


    It was an extremely huge devil with two horns on its head. This devil soared into the sky as if it wanted to continue fleeing, but Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body had already started chasing after it.


    Zhang Zhiwen, who was not controlling his own body, asked, ¡°May I know who is controlling my body now?¡±


    Wei Huo replied, ¡°At the moment, over 200 Mythical creatures are hidden in your body. Your body could even destroy Earth with one blow. However, your control is not enough to handle this body, so only we can control your body instead.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was shocked. Then, he said, ¡°You have to control it well.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body chased after him and grabbed the devil¡¯s neck. His powerful mental strength instantly shrouded the devil and rendered it unable to move.


    Zhang Zhiwen, who was confused, asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±


    With over 200 Mythical minds stacked together, they could probably destroy the Solar System and break through the spacetime barrier, let alone destroy Earth.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him to conduct an experiment.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen rushed toward Yang Dong after catching the devil. Yang Dong had fainted, but it was obvious that Wei Huo and the other Mythical creatures did not plan on letting him go.


    Zhang Zhiwen reacted and asked, ¡°Is the experiment you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°We want to know if the fantasy creature that appeared in his mind will die if this person dies.¡±


    Countless voices were heard around Zhang Zhiwen and Yang Dong again.


    ¡°Yes, this experiment has to be carried out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to get this straight. If the creator dies, will the creatures created by him survive?¡±


    ¡°What is the relationship between a creator and a fantasy creature? Does the creator have the ability to control fantasy creatures?¡±


    ¡°What will happen if one destroys a fantasy world?¡±


    ¡­


    The more than 200 Mythical creatures started communicating with their minds. Their actions turned the place into a large public chat. Besides them, even the nearby animals and humans could hear their conversation.


    Zhang Zhiwen did not know what to say. He knew that Yang Dong was actually innocent. The one in the wrong was the devil who had controlled his body. However, the problem was that in the eyes of these Mythical creatures, right and wrong were not important.


    At that moment, Wei Huo said, ¡°Zhang Zhiwen, we can give you face. If you don¡¯t want to kill him, we won¡¯t attack. We will wait for him to die of old age.¡±


    The voices were heard again.


    ¡°He looks like he can live for at most 60 years. That¡¯s not too long.¡±


    ¡°We can afford to wait 60 years. We can spare the creator¡¯s life by giving him face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to give him face.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen was speechless.


    The 200 Mythical creatures were giving him face. That was quite a lot of face.


    1


    In the end, Zhang Zhiwen¡¯s body did not kill Yang Dong. The more than 200 Mythical creatures had sensed his emotions, so they had stopped. Just as they had said, they could wait for Yang Dong to die of old age.


    At the same time, police sirens came from afar. Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°We have to go!¡±


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Take everyone away!¡±


    A Mythical creature immediately possessed Yang Dong, Xiao Ting, and Chen Cheng. Then, the four of them soared into the sky and flew southeast.


    After leaving the scene, Zhang Zhiwen suddenly asked, ¡°If the world I¡¯m in is also a story¡­¡±


    He thought of what the devil who had controlled Yang Dong¡¯s body had said. He was very lucky indeed. Miracles would happen at critical moments, which was why he had asked this.


    The Snake God said, ¡°My Transcendence Path has no end. I will continue transcending.¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen said, ¡°If this story ends¡­¡±


    Zhang Zhiwen still did not know what he had done in the dream. What had caused the miracle was actually his will.


    Wei Huo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the story ends, we will try our best to let it continue.¡±


    A group of Mythical creatures flew into the distance while holding onto a devil. Their story did not seem to end¡­